\:":r:^^ * V x*~^ ^ct. '.* V^ . s -^^x;.. L. y- ^^^f^. -^ ^0 o. N ^^\v ^o 0^ '^. xV .P ■^ ''y ^"* '^M^i- "cP-. * ^ ^0' 9 N v: r \ ^ ^^^.. ,0- ^^ :| A - % .S^% v^^ "^-- '. .0< #' ^0' <^^ \^%^- "^ - \V ./>, v\> '^V. v^ «• 1-^^ -^^ v^ ^^ '^^ A 'A "^.c<^ A ■ "^^o '^' :^i^ ^ .-0?- <;£> * N x>\^^::^. ^ ,0- NEW SCHOOL HISTORY OP THE UNITED STATES OF AMEEICA, fc^ROM THE EARLIEST DISCOVERIES TO THE PRESENT TIME. J, S. BLACKBURN, PriBcipal of "Alexandria High School," Virginia, w. N. McDonald, a. m., Principal of the Male High School of Louisville, Kentucky. FOURTH EDITION REVISED. BALTIMORE: ^ W. J. 0. DULANY & CO. isn. £/7? ./ Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1870, by ■ BLACKBURN & McDONALD, In the Clerk's Office of the District Court of the United States lor the District of Maryland. i iRNia A coupAirr, ^ PREFACE The authors of the following School History of the United States, having long felt, as practical teachers, the need of such a text-book upon the sub- ject as would more fully supply the wants of educa- tion in the South, have prepared the present work for that purpose. They know that the public are already supplied with quite a number and variety of school books upon the subject, but they do not think that an}^ of these meet the demands of the present occasion. For, in all the School-histories hitherto published^ events have been presented from a ISTorthern stand- point, and, consequently, the South has been some- times neglected, and more frequently misrepresented. They endeavor to correct this by giving equal prom- inence to the history of their own section, and by a mere statement of all the facts, without selecting and arranging them with a view to propagate cer- tain opinions. Moreover, they think that they have added to the value of their book as a School-history, by not e»- cumbering it with the narration of numerous inci- IV PREFACE. dents of only local importance, which serve only to perplex the memory of the student, and to distract his mind from the more important portions of the History. Instead of dividing the History into arbitrary "Periods," they have simply narrated it as a whole dividing the chapters into sections of such con- venient length as to assist the teacher in assigning lessons. They think also that they have improved greatly on other text-books, by breaking the Sections into Paragraphs (with appropriate headings in large print), which will serve to fix the attention and add to the interest of the young student. They claim no originality in the composition of the History, but, having bestowed several years' labor in examining and comparing a number of histories upon the subject, they feel confident in saying that no statement is contained in their History that will not bear the closest scrutiny. As this is the first School History of the United States ever published by Southerners, they hope that teachers will give it a fair examination, and will introduce it into their schools. August 10, 1869. CONTENTS. PAGE CHAPTER I. American Aborigines, 1 Sectiok 1. Indian Characteristics and Traditions I Section 2. Indian Mounds and Fortifications 4 Section 3. Manners and Customs of the Indians 8 Section 4. Government, Eeligion, &c., of tlie Indians 11 CHAPTER II. The Discovery op America, 15 Section 1. Early History of Columbus 15 Section 2. The Voyage of Discovery 19 Sections. Discoveries of other Navigators 12 Section 4. Ferdinand de Soto, and other Adventurers 26 CHAPTER III. English Attempts to Colonize, 30 Section 1. Ealeigh'a Attempt 3J Section 2. Settlement at Jamestown 31 Section 3. History of the Settlement— continued 33 Section 4 History of tlie Settlement— continued 41 Section 5. History of the Settlement— continued 43 Section C. History of the Settlement— continued 43 CHAPTER TV. Colonization op New England, 48 Section 1. The Puritans. Landing of the Pilgrims 43 Section 2. Puritan Government 51 Section 3. Settlement of llhode Island, and New Hampshire 52 Section 4 Settlement ot Connecticut. Pequod War ,.. 54 CHAPTER V. Maryland and Delaware, 5*7 Section 1. Grant to Lord Baltimore. Settlement of Maryland 57 Section 2. liebellions in Maryland. Founding of Delaware 61 CHAPTER VI. VirgIxXIa from 1641 to 1680, 64 Section 1. Virginia opposes the Parliament Cavalier Immigration.. 64 Section 2. Oppression of Parliament. Land Grants, Indian Outrages. 67 Section 3. Eacon s Rebellion 79 Section 4. Berkeley's Cruelty. English Oppression. Population 73 CHAPTER VII. Colonization op New York, 1Q Section 1. Dutch Settlement. Conquest by the English 76 Section 2. New York City. The Five ISiations. Tyranny of James II. 79 Sections. Administration of Andros. Civil War In New York 83 VI CONTENTS. PAGE CHAPTER VIII. Pennsylvania, 87 Section 1. History of "William Penn. His Settlement 87 Section 2. History of the Colony 91 CHAPTER IX. Colonization of North Carolina, .... 94 Section 1. First Settlement Rebellions 94 Section 2. War with the Tuscaroras Separation of the Colonies 93 CHAPTER X. Colonization OP South Carolina, 100 Section 1. First Settlement. War with the Spaniards and Indians,.... 100 Section 2. Arrival of French Huguenots. Rice cultivated. Indian Wars 103 CHAPTER XI. Colonization op Georgia, 106 Section 1. Oglethorpe's Settlement. Indian Treaties 106 Section 2. War with the Spaniards. Government of the Colony 110 CHAPTER XIT. New England Confederacy, 113 Section 1. Charters revoked. Puritanic prejudices 113 Section 2 Intolerance of the Puritans 116 Sections. Death of Cromwell. The Regicides. The Charters confirmed 118 Section4 King Philip's War. Government of Andros 121 Section 5. Witchcraft in New England 124 Section 6. Cod Fisheries. Capture of Louisburg 123 CHAPTER X HI. The Mississippi Valley, 128 Section I. Discoveries in the West. Marcidette's Explorations 128 Section 2. La Salle's Explorations. Founding of New Orleans 131 Sections. The Natchez Iribe. Chickasaw War Ic4 CHAPTER XIV. The French War, . . . .137 SectionI. Hostile Acts of the French 137 Section 2. Early Life of George Washington 139 Section 3. Contest for the Post at Pittsburg 144 Section 4. Colonial Defensive Union. Arrival of Braddock 146 Sections Braddock's Campaign 141 Section 6. French War — continued 151 Section 7. French War — concluded 155 CHAPTER XV. Cause OF the Revolution 157 Section 1. Feelings of the Colonists. Reception of the Stamp Act.... 157 Section 2 Contest between Parliament and the Colonies 162 Section 3. Contests between Parliament and the Colonies — continued 167 CHAPTER XVI. Commence vent op the Revolution, . . . 172 SectionI. Action of Continental Congress. Events in Massachusetts. 172 Section 2 Battle of Lexington. Revolt of the Colonies 177 Section 3 Battle of Bunker Hill Appointment of Washington 181 CHAPTER XVII. Revolution — continued, 185 Section 1. Organization of the Army. Expedition into Canada 186 Section 2 The War in Canada. Evacuation of Boston ]9i Sections. Attack on Charleston. S. C. Declaration of Independence.. 196 CHAPTER XVIII. Revolution— continued, 201 SectionI Campaign on Long Island Capture of New York 201 Section2 Campaigniu New Jersey 205 Sections. "Articles of Confederatiou." Capture of Philadelphia.... 210 CONTENTS. Vll PAGE CHAPTER XIX. Revolution — continued, 216 Sectiok 1. Invasion of Eurgoyne 216 Sectiok 2. Burgoyne's Surrender 220 Section 3. Treaty witli France. Evacuation of Pliiladelphia 223 CHAPTER XX. Revolution — continued, 248 Section 1. Massacre of "Wyoming. Military Expeditions 228 Section 2. Campaign in Georgia aud South Carolina 233 Sections Campaign in Soutli Carolina, Arnold's Treason 237 CHAPTER XXI. Revolution — continued, 242 Section 1. Greene's Campaign in South Carolina 242 Section 2. Surrender of Cornwallis 248 Section 3. Peace Declared. Naval Operations. Army Disbanded.... 251 CHAPTER XXII. Formation op the Constitution, and Wash- ington's Administration, 256 Section 1. Convention of 1787. Provisions of the Constitution 256 Section 2. Provisions of the Constitution — continued. AVashingtou Inaugurated !^61 Seotion S. Financial Measures. Indian War 265 CHAPTER XXIII. Administrations op Washington, AND Adams, 271 Section 1. Party Spirit. Disturbance with France. Jay's Treaty 271 Section 2. Treaties. Adams Inaugurated. Death of Washington .... 275 CHAPTER XXIV. Administrations op Jefferson, AND Madison, 282 Section 1. Jefferson Inaugurated. Purchase of Louisiana. "War with Tripoli 232 Section 2. Death of Hamilton. Trial of Burr. Difficulties with England 287 Section 3. Inauguration of Madison. War declared with England... 291 CHAPTER XXV. Madison's Administration. War op 1812, 296 Section 1. Hull's Campaign. Naval Operations .296 Section 2. Invasion of Canada. Discontent in New England 300 Section 3, Harrison's Campaign in Ohio SOS Section 4. Perry's Victory. Proctor s Defeat 807 CHAPTER XXVI. Madison's Administration. War op 1812, 310 Section 1. Campaign of 1813 on the Frontier of New York .310 Section 2. Close of Campaign. Cockburn's Depredations 314 Section 3. Jackson's Campaign against the Indians. Naval Operations S18 Section 4. Operations on the New York Frontier (1814) 322 CHAPTER XXVII. Madison's Administration. War op 1812, 326 Section 1. McDonough's Victory. Capture of Washington 326 Section 2. Naval Operations (1814). Hartfbrd Convention 330 Section 3. Battle of New Orleans. Peace. U. S. Bank. Tariff. 335 CHAPTER XXVIII. From Monroe to Van Buren, .... 340 Section 1. Monroe Inaugurated. Purchase of Florida. Missouri Compromise 340 Section 2. Protective Tariff. Indians removed to the West S43 Section S. Seminole War. Nullificationby South Carolina. National Bank Controversy 347 €HAPTER XXIX. From Van Buren t^ W&b. with Mexico, . 354 Section 1. Financial Affairs. President Tyler 851 8E0TI0N 2. Rise of the Mormons . History of Texas 358 BeotionS. Texan War. Annexation of Texas. Negotiations with Mexico ^ -- 361 Vlll CONTENTS. PAGB CHAPTER XXX. Polk's Administration. War with Mexico, 365 Section 1. Taylor's Campaign on the Eio Grande. Capture of Monterey 835 Section 2. Conquest of California. Battle of Buena Vista. Capture of Vera Cruz 370 Section 3. Scott's Advance, and Capture of Mexico. Treaty. 375 CHAPTER XXXT. Administrations op Taylor, Pierce, and Buchanan, 381 Section 1 . Settlement of California. Compromise of 1850 381 Section 2. Repeal of the Missouri Compromise. John Brown Raid. . . 885 CHAPTER XXXII. First Year of the Sectional War, . . 391 Section 1. Origin of the War 891 Section 2 . Election of Lincoln. Secession of the Cotton States 394 Section 3. Peace Conference. Fall of Fort Sumpter. Proclamation of Lincoln 395 Section 4. Secession of Virginia. Mob in Baltimore 400 Sections. Invasion of Virginia. . Jeflerson Davis, President 403 Section 6. The Advance to Manassas 407 Section 7. First Battle of Manassas 410 Section 8. Pi-ice's Campaign in Missouri 415 Section 9. Naval Expeditions. Battle of Leesburg. Of Belmont.... 417 Section 10. Capture of Fort Donelson. Battle of Shiloh 422 Section 11. Roanoke Island. The "Virginia" 425 CHAPTER XXXIII. Second Year OF THE War, 42T Section 1. Fall of New Orleans. Butler. Advance of McClellan 427 Section 2. Jackson's Valley Campaign. Attack on McClellan 431 Section 3. McClellan's Retreat. Advance against Pope 434 Section 4. Maryland Campaign. Bragg's Advance into Kentucky.... 438 Section 5. Emancination Proclamation. Battle of Fredericksburg. Siege of Vicksburg 442 CHAPTER XXXIV. Third Year op the War, 446 Section 1. Battle of Chancellorsville. Death of Stonewall Jackson.... 446 Section 2. Pennsylvania Campaign. Fall of Vicksburg 449 Section 3. Admiral Semmes. Battle of Missionary Ridge. Riot in New York 453 CHAPTER XXXV. Campaign op 1864, :. s .... 456 Section I. Call for Federal Troops. Banks' Expedition. Fort Pillow, 456 Section 2. Grant s Advance upon Richmond 459 Sections. Grant's Mine. Butler's Attempt. Sheridan Defeated 462 CHAPTER XXXVI. Campaign op 1864 — continued, . . 466 Section 1. Early's Campaign. The "Alabama" sunk... 466 Section 2. Sherman's Georgia Campaign 469 Beotion 3. Sherman's Advance through Georgia, South Carolina, and North Carolina .•.. 472 CHAPTER XXXVII. Campaign op 1865, and Administration OF Johnson, 476 Seotioit 1. Capture of Richmond. Surrender of Confederate Armies. 476 Section 2. Assassination of Lincoln. Reconstruction Measures 481 Section 8. Congressional Reconstruction. Impeachment of Johnson. Election of Granb........... t.. 488 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE UI^ITED STATES. CHAPTER I. AMERICAN AB0E1GINE3, SECTION I. GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS. 1. When America was first explored by the adven- turous European, it was found peopled with a race as singular in their appearance, customs, and charac- ter, as the country which they occupied, was rich in natural wonders. In whatever direction the white man journeyed, whether along the seaboard or through the plains and forests of the interior, this same race of Eed men was encountered. True, there was an apparent diversity in language, and in many other respects, but the general characteristics were the same. The differ- ence between those tribes found within the present limits of the United States and those dwelling on the fertile and sunny plains of Mexico, was indeed striking. The former were as wild and savage as the beasts which they hunted for a precarious subsist- ence ; while the latter dwelt in cities, and possessed many of the arts and comforts of civilized life. From a belief that the new land was a part of Asia, its inhabitants were called Indians, and have retained that name ever since; though there is little evideucd 2 >TEW SCHOOL HISTORY of their having come from that country. Indeed, neither the savage nor th-e semi-civilized Indians, have much knowledge of their past history. INDIAN TRADITIONS. 2. As the art of writing was unknown to them, they depended entirely upon tradition for informa- tion concerning their origin. This was, however, a poor dependence. For, their legends were not only absurd, but contradictory. One account brought their ancestors from the East, another from the West. The majority, however, concurred in asserting that the Indians were the Aborigines, and were sprung from the bowels of the earth. How this was done, is variously told. One account declared that the In- dian progenitors came out of the earth by means of the root of a large vine. Another most gravely avers that their distinguished first parents, once upon a time, used to live in a cave, and that one day, having accidentally discovered a stray beam of light, they followed its course, and thus reached the sur- face of the earth. now THE INDIANS MIGHT HAVE COME HERE. 3. The difficulty of accounting for the presence of the Indian in this country, has induced some persons to affirm that he is not a descendant of Adam, but is sprung from an Indian ancestor. This, however, is contrary to the teaching of the Bible, and cannot be received ,• more especially as there are many imagin- able ways by which the Indians might have come to America. Between America and the continents of the East- ern hemisphere, small islands, at intervals, may be found, forming quite a practicable route for person^ in small boats. This is especially true of the Pacific ocean, which is seldom visited by violent storms. And then, it is not improbable that some of the numerous vessels, which must have been carried out to sea within the last three thousand years, were driven upon the continent of America. OF THE UmTED STATES- '8 Eecent nautical discoveries, too, show that long voyages might have been made, without oars or sails, down the currents of ocean streams which flow across the deep. 4. Since the northwest corner of this continent is separated from Asia by a narrow belt of water, it is the more generally received opinion that the Indians took that route ; for it is nearly always frozen over, and the journey could have been accomplished with- out the aid of boats or favoring breezes. DID THE ANCIENTS HAVE ANY IDEA OF AMERICA? 5. It is the opinion of some that America was first reached by way of the Atlantic. Many years before the birth of our Saviour, bold navigators had ven- tured through the straits of Gibraltar and sailed round the southernmost cape of Africa. Hanno, a Carthaginian, is said to have left the shores of Af- rica behind him, and dialled westward for thirty days. This occurred about 800 B. C. Many of the ancient writers thought that far beyond the western boun- daries of the known world, was an undiscovered country, filled with mighty mountains and rivers, and peopled with a race of giants. Here, they said, Neptune, the father of Atlas, had once reigned for nine thousand years, and thence had come and conquered the greater portion of the Eastern hemisphere. The masses of the ancients sincerely believed that, beyond what they termed the pillars of Her- cules, lay nothing but uninhabitable regions of fire and ice, possessed by the most frightful monsters. The learned men of those times, however, thought differently. They believed in the existence of an undiscovered continent lying somewhere in the waste of waters, beyond the Ultima Thule of human dis- covery. NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Questions for Examinationt 1. Whom did the white man find in America? What were the general characteristics of the aborigines? In what respect did they differ? What did the white man call them all? Why ? 2. What did the Indians know of their ancestry ? Did the accounts conflict? Mention some of them. 3. How did the Indian first come to this country? Was he a descendant of Adam? How do you know that? How might he have come to this country ? 4. Show how he might have come by Behring's Straits. 5. What was the ancients' idea of America? What did Hanno do? What did the ancients think was beyond the Pillars of Hercules ? Did the philosophers and common people agree in this opinion ? SECTION II. DTD ANY RACK TRECEDE THE INDIAN SAVAGE? 1. That the majestic rivers and fertile valleys of America should, for thousands of years, have beheld no human faces but those of ignorant and brutal bar- barians, seems inconsistent with the fitness of things. And when we consider certain facts, recently brought to light, relating to the past histor}^ of this continent, we are inclined to the opinion that, prior to the advent of the race of savages encountered by the Europeans, another people dwelt in America. It might have been another but more civilized branch of the same stock — perhaps the Aztecs of Mexico, or the Incas of Peru. Unquestionably, however, another people at some distant period of the past — perhaps when Joseph dwelt at the court of Pharaoh; or when Moses was wandering with the children of Israel in the wilderness, — trafficked along the streams and cultivated the fertile valleys of this country. Of the truth of this, the following facts are worthy of consideration: REMAINS OF ANCIENT POTTERY. 2. Many specimens of pottery, found buried in the earth, indicate a style of workmanship not inferior to the best of the present age. OF THE UNITED STATES. ^ At Nashville, Tennessee, a circular vessel, resting on a rock, twenty feet below the surface of the earth, was recently found. ^ Laro-e pieces of earthenware, and fragments ot vessels" of uncommon size, as well as urns of a supe- rior kind, have also been discovered lying embedded far down in the bosom of the earth. THE LANCASTER MOUND. 3. In Ohio, not long since, a mound, fifteen feet hiffh and one hundred and fifty in circumference was opened. Within, was found a furnace of unhewn stone. Upon this rested an earthen vessel contain- iufr twelve skeletons, several of which had strings ot beads and shells hanging to them. The bottom ot the vessel looked as if it had been exposed to the action of fire, and, beneath it, was a large quantity of charcoal and ashes. THE NATCHEZ MOUNDS in Mississippi, was a group arranged apparently for defensive purposes. Upon the broad top of one, rose other smaller mounds. An opening; in the middle of this led to a hidden spring, from which a besieged garrison might have procured a supply of water. Around, too, the base of the same, were traces of an ancient ditch, like that with which feudal lords used to encircle +y>pivi cigtles There are* also traces of roads leading to this for- tress, and, not far from it, many curious weapons have been dug from the bowels of the earth. All over the North American continent, mounds of a like character have been discovered, but they abound more in the South and West than in the North. THE REMAINS OF ANCIENT WALLS AND FORTIFICATIONS. 4. It is, however, the ruins of ancient cities and forts, which most strongly attest that a people well acquainted with the mechanical arts, and m many respects civilized, once occupied this continent. b NEW SCHOOL HISTORY The character of these structures, to be inferred from their ruins, proves that the architects and builders were expert, while the magnitude of the scale upon which they were apparently constructed, shows that the co-operation of many hands was necessary. Near Newark, Ohio, at the junction of the two branches of the Muskingum river, are found the traces of fortifications, built centuries ago. On the east side is a square fort containing twen- ty acres. This is connected by covered ways with the river, and communicates with another fort of a circular form, situated about a mile and a half fur- ther south. From this point, proceeding westward, is an ancient highway, having on each side the traces of strong walls, and, reaching at the distance of four miles, two other forts. Thence, running southward, traces of parallel walls are found, making towards other similar fortifications, the evidences of which at intervals, are seen for a distance of thirty miles. The progress of discovery on this subject is con- stantly bringing to light new facts, and the opinion is beginning to prevail, that the North American savage was not the first settler of this country. KUINS OF CENTRAL AMERICA, MEXICO, AND PERU. 5. It is in Central America and Mexico, that the most interesting ruins are found. In those regions, the civilization of the ancient Americans seems either to have culminated, or there to have last pre- served its vitality. The city of Mexico alone contains two thousand mounds of pyramidal form, while in numerous other places are found many still more wonderful monu- ments of the past. They are fragments of finely sculptured columns, statues of idols, vast altars, im- mense edifices, massive aqueducts and roads, said to have been the best in the world. In the 15th century, when the Spaniards first en- tered Peru and Mexico, they found the country well tilled, the roads in good repair, and, at intervals, love- ly villages and grand cities. The inhabitants pos- OF THE UNITED STATES. 7 sessed a regular system of government and religion, and were acquainted with many of the arts and sciences. At the same time it was discovered that they had made little progress in the art of war, al- though brave, patriotic, and loyal. Hence a mere handful of Spaniards overthrew the government and conquered the country. WHO WERE THE MEXICANS^ 6. The Mexicans and Peruvians were, in all prob- ability, the descendants of the first settlers of the American continent. Their ancestors, perhaps, com- ing from the table land of Asia, the cradle of the human family, migrated in an opposite direction from that taken by the successive hordes which swept over Europe. They were, probably, driven eastward by causes similar to those which drove our ancestors towards the shores of the Atlantic. They reached the American continent, at first, in the north- ern part, and, for a long time, sojourned in that vast area now occupied by the United States. Afterwards, tempted by the mild climate and fertile valleys of the South, or perhaps harassed and pressed by fresh hordes from the North, they gradually migrated to- wards the equator, and, in the rich plains of Central America and Mexico, established the government, and erected the temples, which the Spaniards found upon their arrival. The national annals of Mexico state that the pro- genitors of the nation came from the North about the sixth century. The truth is, however, that no one knows where they came from, and it is almost as probable that they came from the South as from the North. Questions for Examination. 1. Are the Indians the aborigines of America? What reason is there for thinking the contrary? When might another people have lived here ? Were these last civilized ? 2 What remains are found buried in the earth? Fow do they compare in workmanship with those of the present day? What was found at Nashviile, Tennessee ? ^ 8 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 3. Describe the Lancaster mound. What was found in it ? Des( ribe the Natchez mound? What was the apparent design of this? What has been found in it and in the country adjacent? In what part of the country are these mounds most numerous? 4. What do the remains of ancient cities and wails testify ? Wliy ? What was found at Newarlc, Ohio ? Describe them. Were these works connected with others? Are other evidences of an ancient race daily coming to light? 5. What remains are found in Mexico and Central America? Did the Mexicans belong to the race of primitive settlers? What does the city of Mexico contain? What kind of roads and aqueducts had they? What did the Spaniards find upon in- vading the country ? What did the Mexicans know of agri- culture, government, and the art of war ? Were they brave ? Were they easily conquered? 6. Who were the Mexicans? How did they reach the American continent? What do the national annals state ? Do we know anything for certain about them ? SECTION III. MANNERS AND CUSTOMS. 1. The Indian race has many varieties, though to each belong general characteristics. All are more or less copper colored, having straight black hair, dark eyes, and high cheek bones. The chiefs are frequently noble-looking, and the women are sometimes beautiful. They decorate themselves with the brightest colors, and, to the eye of the Eu- ropean, present often a ludicrous appearance, with their persons flaunting and glittering with gay rib- bons and beads of every hue. Their garments, before coming in contact with the white man, consisted principally of the dressed skins of animals. Upon important occasions, — such as when a chief went in the character of an ambassador among strangers, or sought to excite the admiration of an Indian beauty — these skins were skilfully wrought with embroid- ery ; and this, with the graeeftil plume on the head, the gorgeous beads around the neck and limbs, would give the tall form of the ambitious chief a pleasing, picturesque appearance. The women, too, availed themselves of all the small arts to enhance their personal charms in. the eyes of the Indian beaux. OF THE UNITED STATES. 9 For this purpose they would daub their cheeks with red paint, braid their hair in top knots, somewhat like the fixshion of the present day, wear rings in their ears and noses, and cover their persons with all the tinsel they could possibly get. PLACES OF HABITATION. 2. The Indian spent most of his time in the chase, or in Avarlike expeditions. On these occasions he was exposed to the sun and storm alike, having no covering but his robe, and at night building fires to keep oft'the wild beasts. When at home, his dwelling consisted of a simple frame of poles covered with skins, in which he and his family resided. These houses were called wigwams, and could be taken down at a moment's notice. Such conveniences were quite necessary to a people who were constantly changing their places of abode for the purpose of finding fresh hunting grounds. Each tribe generally congregated in one or more villages consisting of these wigwams. FAMILY CIRCLE. 3. The Indian father, at his fireside, was a despot, and a cruel one too. With the power to put away his squaw or punish her whenever he pleased, the wife was more a slave than a companion. She was com- pelled to plant the corn ; also to hoe and gather it. All the drudgery of cooking, nursing, and waiting upon her churlish and self-willed husband she had to perform, rarely getting a word of kindness to encourage her in this life of degraded bondage. When the family changed their place of abode, she had to carry on her back the baby and most of her household furniture. For his children the Indian entertained strong affection, and to save them from misfortune would cheerfully endure much. The loss of a promising lad was a severe blow, and, to redeem captive sons, fathers have been frequently known to Bufier death at the stake. 1* 10 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY EDUCATION OF INDIAN BOYS. 4. The principal and almost the only object aimed at in Indian education, was to prepare the youth for the arduous duties of the chase and war. They did not seek to improve their minds so much as to strengthen their character and instill those virtues which the Indian most admired. The only future, of either usefulness or fame, which an earnest Indian boy could look forward to, was that of signalizing his coolness and enterprise in the chase, or winning distinction by his bravery and dexterity on the field of battle. Hence all their youthful hopes and ener- gies were directed to these exploits, and they under- went the severest ordeals in order to fit themselves for this life. While yet a mere child, the boy was compelled frequently to fast for a day; and at twelve years of age, he had to pass a whole day without food or drink, his face being blackened during the fast. At eighteen, his manhood was acknowledged after he had successfully undergone the following trial ; With his face blackened, — which seems to have been an indispensable part of the ceremony in all these ordeals of suffering, — he was led far into the woods, where he was left without food as long as life could be so supported. He was then taken home and invested with all the rights of Indian manhood. In some few of the tribes, the youth were instructed in what were termed the history and institutions of their people. This amounted to nothing more than marvellous accounts of incredible events, located in some far distant land beyond the sun, whence it was gravely said, by the whole Indian race, their fore- fathers came. Indeed, the Indians seem incapable of handing down, from father to son, anything like a true account of their past. Questions for Examination. 1. How did the Indian dress? What was the appearance of a well-dressed chief? Did the women use any ornaments? What was the appearance of an Indian belle ? 2.- In what did the Indian spend most of his time? What kind of a house had he for his fiimilj ? Was this kind suitable to a person of his rovincr habits? Whv ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 11 3. What kind of a husband did he make ? What were the duties of the wife? What was the business of the husband at home ? How did he treat his children ? Did he often show a strong atiection for his child ? 4. In what did the education of the Indian boy consist ? Did they aim to develope the faculties of the mind or certain traits of character? What was the ambition of the Indian youth? Was he subjected to any severe ordeals of suffering ? Mention one. Were any of the youth ever instructed in the legendary history of their race ? What did these stories generally amount to ? SECTION IV. HABITS AT HOME. 1. Among the Indians, labor was considered de- grading to a warrior. Hence, he [troubled himself little with getting wood, bringing water, or hoeing corn. His only business was to hunt and fight ; and, when he returned from any expedition, he would for days ensconce himself on a mat or skin, and smoke his pipe, and curse his wife if everything did not go on well. Strangers were never refused admittance into their rude and uncomfortable mansions. For, indeed, hospitality was esteemed among them as a great virtue. The guest was always supplied with the best the shanty afforded, and was expected, in turn, to eat heartily of what was set before him. INTELLECTUAL AND MORAL CHAllACTEE. 2. While the Indian knew little of the mechanical arts, his ingenuity in emergencies was remarkable. His wants were few, and hard indeed were the cir- cumstances where they could not be supplied. His mind was untrained, and his memory stored with few of those numerous facts about common life, which every white boy of sixteen has in his possession ; yet he could use what little knowledge he had with great readiness. Though cunning and deceitful to his enemies, he was candid and faithful to his friends. He had a great regard for truth, and never believed a person who had once deceived him. If revenge was a sacred duty, so was fidelity to an acknowledged friend; and though he was a cruel 12 NEW SCHOOL HISTOEY and relentless foe, lie was a tender and generous friend. Self-possession in a time of danger, was held in high respect by these children of the forest. Pa- tience and endurance, under severe suffering, distin- guished them above all nations. So great was their admiration for this virtue, that they some- times left off torturing their most hated enemies who exhibited it in a high degree. The Shaw- nee Indians captured a warrior of the Avantoocup nation, and put him to the stake. After having un- flinchingly suffered much torture, he told them with scorn, they did not know how to punish a noble enemy ; therefore he was willing to teach them and would confirm the truth of his assertion, if they al- lowed him the opportunity. Accordingly, he re- quested of them a pipe and some tobacco. As soon as he lit it, he sat down, naked, on the burning torches, and continued smoking without the least discomposure. At the sight of such wonderful in- difference to pain, his tormentors cried out with ad- miration, and one warrior, overcome with sympathy for such heroism, leaped up, and wanted to save him. It was too late, however ; the fire had done its work, and in a few minutes the victim had joined the Great Spirit. BUSINESS CAPACITY. 3. In matters of business, the Indian was a mere child, never looking beyond the present hour. No amount of suffering from a want of provisions made him provide for the future. He had little sagacity in a bargain, though to gain some cherished object, uppermost for the time in his mind, he was a match for the sharpest Yankee. GOVERNMENT. 4. Each nation was divided into tribes, and each tribe had its chief. This officer possessed authority almost entirely by his acknowledged superiority over all other candidates for the popular favor. His OF THE UNITED STATES. 13 principal business was to preside in the war council, and to lead the advance on the field of battle. All differences between private individuals were settled by the parties themselves. Every Indian who had killed an enemy, was allowed a voice in the council of war. Whenever this body of distinguish- ed savages met, they first smoked some time in silence, as if carefully preparing what they had to say. After a while, the chief, or oldest warrior present, delivered his opinion, and then the others. The chief, being generally the most eloquent, as well as the most daring, usually had his own way. BURYING TUE DEAD. 5. As the happy hunting-ground was the heaven of the Indian, it was his dearest wish to have his arms laid by his side in the grave, that he might join the band of happy hunters in the spirit-land. Hence, the tomahawk, knife, bow and arrows of a warrior, were generally buried by his side. Some- times, his dog and horse were killed, that their spirits might bear him company. Different tribes had dif- ferent modes of burial. Some laid the body on the ground, and erected over it. a little house covered with sticks. Some placed the corpse in a sitting posture, upright in a hole, in the ground ; while others hung the coffins in high trees, from the strange conceit that the grave was a prison and that the soul thus more easily ascended to the spirit land, when the body was lifted up from the earth. RELIGIOUS BELIEF. 6. The Indians, in a great measure, obey the com- mand, "Thou shalt have no other gods before me." They worship one God, the creator and preserver of all things. And they thought that he was the source of all goodness and mercy. To them he was not a god, like the Jupiter of the ancients, subject to the same passions as men, and differing from them only in the extent of his power; but he was perfection itself, watching over his children with paternal care, 14 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY and answering prayer, when it came from a brave and faithful heart. The American Indians had no idols, or temples. A few tribes, here and there, re- garded with a sort of superstitions veneration certain natural objects ; but it was because they considered them as representations of the Great Spirit. They do not think themselves and the white race descended from a common ancestor ; but believe that their Adam, their first father, was a Red man. Hence, one of their chiefs, when told by a missionary, that through Adam all men were damned, replied that it might be true of the white people, but that the Bed men had nothing to do with it, since they were no kin to Adam. They had various traditions concerning the creation. That of the Chippewas is the most singu- lar. When their great Red ancestor came into the world, he had neither bow nor arrow to kill game with, but lived on berries. When winter came he tried to make a snow shoe. After vainly trying, for some time, he abandoned the work in despair and went away. On returning, however, several even- ings in succession, he found that the work he could not perform had invariably progressed during his absence, and noticing always a little bird flying away upon his arrival, he suspected it of being con- nected with the myster}'. After many vain efforts, he succeeded in capturing the bird, and it was at once transformed into a beautiful v/oman. Questions for Examination, 1. Was labor honorable with the Indian? Who did all the work? Were they hospitable? What was always expected of the guest? 2. What was the condition of the mechanic arts among; them? What kind of knowledge had thev ? Were they self-reliant under difficulties ? What kind of friends and enemies did they make? Were they truthful? What did they think of a liar? Did they admire patience and endurance under suffering ? What instance is given of this? 3. In matters of business what was the capacity of the Indian? When was he sharj) in a bargain? 4. What kind of political organization had the Indians ? For what was the Chief chosen? What were his duties? Wiio was entitled to a seat around the council fire? How was the coun- cil conducted ? Who generally controlled it? OF THE UNITED STATES. 15 5. What was the religious belief of the Indiau ? What was gene- rally buried with him? How did he bury his dead? Why- did he bury them sometimes in trees? 6. Were the Indians idolaters? What was the nature of the great Spirit in whom they believed? Did they regard Adam as their ancestor ? What was the Chippewas' story of the crea- tion? CHAPTER II. THE DISCOYERY OF AMERICA. SECTION I. WHO DISCOVERED AMERICA ? 1. The glory of having discovered America be- longs to Columbus. Several of the European nations have disputed his right to this distinction, and as- sert that America was discovered many years prior to the voyage of Columbus. The Welsh historians declare that Madoc, a famous prince of that country, crossed the Atlantic as early as 1170, and touched on the American shore. The I^orwegians and Iceland- ers, also, claim the credit of this discovery. It is more than probable that America, especially the northern part of it, had been frequently reached by sailors before the time of Columbus, But either these never returned, or else, regarding the strange country as a desolate and barren waste in the north- ern part of the Eastern hemisphere, they paid no more attention to it. The mere accident of having been storm-driven to the coast of America, reflects credit upon no one ; and still less, if the oj^portunity which the event afforded, was not made use of in some way or other. The glory of Columbus rests upon the fact, that his superior intellect conjectured the existence of America, and that he had the reso- lution to brave unknown dangers in order to provo the truth of his conclusions. 16 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY BIRTH AND EARLY LIFE OF COLUMBUS. 2. Columbus was born at Genoa, about 1435. His father was a wool-comber, but gave his son the advantages of education, particularly in geography, mathematics, and astronomy. His natural fondness for a sailor's life prompted him, at the early age of fourteen, to abandon his quiet home, and to incur the dangers of the sea. Not long after this, we find him taking part in an engagement between a Genoese and a Yenitian vessel. His ship, the Genoese, caught fire, and he had to save his life by leaping into the waves and swimming ashore. A few years after this we find him settled in Lisbon, the centre of nautical enterprise at that time, and married to the daughter of a famous navigator. No doubt this connection had a good deal to do in awak- ening the powers of his genius. For eight or ten years after this, we find him engaged in various voyages to the Canaries, the Azores, and Iceland, pUxces which were then the uttermost borders of the known world. Beyond these, the Greeks and Eo- mans had believed, was a boundless expanse of trou- bled waters, filled with dangerous reefs, and swept by perpetual storms. HIS REASONS FOR SUPPOSING LAND TO BE IN THE WEST. 3. No evidence of the chaos of elements, as sup- posed to be on the confines of the known world, appeared to Columbus in his many voyages. He found the waters, beyond the farthest known islands, tranquil and deep as those which lay between them and Europe. His geographical researches suggested to him the rotundity of the earth ; and the more he investi- gated, the more he was convinced that such was the case. From this presumption, he concluded that there must be a continent on the opposite side of the earth, to balance those on the Eastern hemisphere. It might be a part of Asia. No one could tell, for Asia had never been circumnavigated. Many cir- cumstances confirmed him in this belief. Pieces of OF THE UNITED STATES. 17 wood, with curious devices upon them and strangely carved, had been found in the unexplored ocean. Upon the shores of the Azores, whole trees had been washed from some distant Western countrj^ ; and once, there had been found the dead bodies of two men, entirely different in appearance from the natives of Europe and Africa. HIS EFFORTS TO OBTAIN AID. 4. Firmly convinced of the truth of his opinion, he dihgently set about seeking means to prove it. He first applied to the Government of Genoa. Here, his offers were flatly rejected, owing probably to the decline of commercial enterprise among this people. John II of Portugal, was next appealed to. His royal counsellors represented the scheme as wild and visionary, and Columbus was refused again. His representations, however, influenced them to equip an expedition for discovery under another commander. He then sent his brother to Henry YII, of England. This monarch would in all probability have encouraged the enterprise and furnished the necessary aid, but Bartholomew was captured by pirates, and was so long on the way, that Columbus had gotten aid from another quarter before he heard from Henry. HE APPLIES TO THE KING AND QUEEN OF SPAIN. 5. Disappointed on all sides, but with his spirit unbroken, once more he applies for aid — this time to the Government of Spain. It was so long before he could get a hearing, that he was compelled to earn a living for himself and family, in the interval, by making charts and maps. Ferdinand, at last, gave him an audience. Having listened to his pro- jects, he referred them to the scientific professors of the University of Salamanca; and by their ad- vice, pronounced them absurd and ridiculous. Isa- bella, wife of Ferdinand, and Queen of Castile and Leon, after repeated refusals, granted him an inter- view. She sent him a small sum of money (seventy 18 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY dollars) to enable him to appear at Court. When Columbus laid before her his plans, and besought her, with eloquence, to seize the glory of giving to the world a new continent, she was touched by his enthusiasm and moved by his argument. The dan- ger of the enterprise, and the want of money to put it into execution, made her decline to furnish the requested aid. Columbus was now in despair, when the Queen, influenced by some of her counsel- lors, determined to raise the necessary means, if she Lad to pledge her crown jewels. Columbus was commissioned as High Admiral and Viceroy of all the countries he might discover, and he hastened to Palos to fit out the expedition. Of course there was great difficulty in obtaining the necessary com- plement of sailors. The prospect of a voyage be- yond the limits of human discovery, was by no means agreeable. The aid of the Queen was again called in, and by her assistance he obtained ninety men to man his small fleet of three vessels. The flag-ship alone had a deck, and was called the Santa Maria. The others, Pinta and Nina, were command- ed by two brothers, of the name of Pinzon. A year's suj^ply of provisions was stored away. Questions for Examination, 1. To whom belongs the glory of having discovered America ? Why to him ? Who claim to have discovered it before Columbus? Is it probable that navigators had ever reached America before the time of Columbus ? Do they deserve any credit for their dis- covery ? Why not ? 2. Give an account of the birth and boyhood of Columbus. At what time of life did he leave home ? What incident of his life occurred shortly after this ? Whom did he marry? Had this connection any influence upon his subsequent discoveries? What voyages did he perform in the following eighteen years ? 3. What did he find to be the case on the outer limits of the ex- plored world? What suggested the rotundity of the earth? How came he to think there was a continent opposite to those on the Eastern hemisphere? What circumstances confirmed him in this opinion? 4. To whom did he first apply for assistance? With what result? To whom next? With what result? To whom did he send his brother? Why was this effort fruitless ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 19 5. To whom did he next apply? How did he earn a living while waiting for an audience ? What was the result of his interview with Ferdinand? Who finally favored his enterprise? With Avhat authority did Isabelhi clothe him? How did he raise a complement of sailors? Why would they not volunteer lor the ex^jcdition ? SECTION II. THE VOYAGE OP DISCOVERY. 1. When the squadron was ready to sail, Coliim bus, with his officers and crew, solemnized their departure with religious services; and, committing themselves to heaven, took a melancholy leave of their friends. On the 3d of August, 1492, this little fleet left the harbor of Palos, to venture upon an unexplored waste of stormy waters. On the 6th of August, they came in sight of the Canaries. Among these islands they sto^^ped about three weeks, in order to repair the Pinta and take in a fresh sup- ply of water. On the 6th of September, they set sail and left the known world behind. As apparently the last land of earth ftided from their view, what must have been the feelings of those bold sailors, about to enter upon regions which their imagina- tions pictured full of strange and inconceivable hor- rors. Perhaps they strain their eyes to catch a glimpse of the leviathan of the deep, or shudder at the sight of each crested billow, lest it may be the brink of some bottomless whirlpool. As day after day passes by, and ever yet the same blue, beautiful expanse stretches out before them, they begin to lose a consciousness of danger, and to take pleasure in reflecting upon the grandeur of their situation. The stimulus of novelty, however, soon loses its power, and they begin to long for a return. A week of comparative pleasure is followed by one of painful anxiety, and the murmurs of the crew are loud and threatening. The action of the nee- dle, too, in no longer pointing towards the Korth star, increases their apprehension. Columbus himself was perplexed, but not dismayed, at this apparent 20 NEW SCHOOL HISTOBY change in the laws of nature ; for the variation of the compass was not then known. Explaining it to the satisfaction of his men, though not to his own, he relieved their fears on this score. But, as the days rolled on, and still no land appeared, both officers and men insisted on returning. It was with the greatest difficulty that Columbus could pi-e- vent a mutiny. At last, when his powers of persua- sion were exhausted, when they no longer listened to his eloquence, or heeded his threats, he promised to return in three days, if within that time land did not appear. He felt warranted in making this promise, hy the signs of land which now began to be visible. The water was more shallow ; flocks of birds were seen ; and a curiously wrought staff had been picked up. Weeds, too, came floating by, difl'erent from any known to the voyagers. THE FIRST SIGHT OF LAND. 2. During the night of the 11th of October, Colum- bus, whose anxiety would not let him sleep, thought he saw a hght in the distance. It was moving, too, as if carried by some human hand. Others said they saw it, and now hope filled every breast. At three in the morning a gun from the Pinta, followed by a prolonged shout, announced the joyful tidings of land. At daylight, the expectant sailors stood peering through ttie gray dawn. Presently the sun arose, and, gilding the landscape with golden beauty, displayed to the astonished sailors a scene of rare and enchanting loveliness. The land was cov- ered with groves decorated with the gorgeous foliage and flowers of a tropical clime. Bed men, flaunting with feathers and glittering with rude embroidery, stood along the shore. The ships, they supposed, were large sea-birds, while they regarded the Span- iards as visitors from the skies, or children of the sun. THE LANDING. (OCT. 12, 1492.) 3. On the morning of the 12th of October, Colum- bus, richly attired in scarlet, with sword in hand, OF THE UNITED STATES. 21 first touched the newly discovered world. Kneeling on the beach, he kissed the land with tears and thanksgiving. When he had thus taken formal pos- session of the country, his followers rendered him hom- age as viceroy, regarding him with almost the same veneration as the savages did — who prostrated themselves at his feet. This first discovered land was one of the Bahama islands, and was called by Columbus, San Salvador. FURTHER DISCOVERIES AND THE RETURN. 4. From San Salvador, Columbus sailed south in search of gold, which, the Indians said, was to be found in that direction. It was then that he discov- ered Cuba and Hayti, islands in the West Indies. On the 1st of January, 1493, having left thirty- five of his men as a colonj^ at Hayti, he set sail for Spain. During the voyage a violent storm threatened to destroy his vessels. Fearing that the benefit of his discoveries might, by his death, be lost to mankind, he wrote an account of them on parchment, and, putting it in a cask, threw the latter overboard, with the hope that, by some lucky chance, it might reach Europe. The ships, however, weathered the gale, and, though much shattered, finally reached Palos in safety. Their distinguished reception compensated Columbus and his sailors for all they had sufi:ered. Cannon thundered, and the air was rent with the shouts of an admiring populace. The king and queen loaded him with honor when they had heard his story and beheld the natives whom he had brought with him. THE SECOND VOYAGE;, 5. Columbus sailed again from Cadiz in September, 1493, with quite a formidable fleet of seventeen (17) vessels and fifteen hundred (1500) men. Upon reach^ ing Hayti, or Hispaniola, as he called it, he found that his little colony had been massacred by the Indians. He now erected a fort, and established a new colony there. Continuing thence his explora- 22 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY tions, he visited Jamaica and the surrounding islands. But the sailors began to tire of their life. Thoy expected to find gold mines and valleys of diamonds. Columbus was charged with being the cause of their misfortunes. His management was complained of, and his accusers so far listened to, that an unfriendly emissary was sent to investigate his conduct. Co- lumbus at once returned to Spain, and, pleading his cause in person before the throne, was again received into the confidence of his royal patron. Questions for Examination. 1. How was the departure of the explorers solemnized? Whea did the fleet leave Palos ? Where did they stop for three weeks, and for what purpose? When did they leave the confines of the known world? What must have been the feelings of the common sailors, when turning their backs on the last°of land? When did their hearts begin to fail? How did Columbus re- assure them? Did the variation of the needle frighten them? What began to appear when their patience was nearly exhaus- ted? What promise did he make to the discontented sailors? 2. When was land first discovered ? Under what circumstances ? What appearance did it present to their view? Were any people on the shore ? How were they dressed ? For whom did they take the Spaniards ? 3. What were the formalities of the landing? How did his men regard Columbus ? What island was this first-discovered land ? 4. Whither did Columbus now sail ? With what design ? On this voyage what islands did he discover ? When did he set out on his return to Spain? What happened during this voyage? What was the character of his reception in Spain? 5. When did he make his second voyage? With how large a fleet? What did he find upon reaching Hispaniola? Whither did he go from that place? Why did the sailors begin to tire? Of what was he accused? How was he acquitted and again restored to the confidence of his sovereign ? SECTION III. Columbus' third voyage and death. 1. Columbus sailed on his third voj^age in 1498. After coming near the South American coast and touching at the island of Trinidad, he returned to Hispaniola. He had not been long engaged here in regulating the affairs of the colony, when a Spaniard named Bovadilla arrived from the mother country, OF THE UNITED STATES. 23 with orders to supersede him. Bovadilla, instigated by his enemies, subjected Cohimbus to the vilest treatment, and sent him back to Spain with iron fet- ters on his limbs. The captain of the ship, indig- nant at this treatment of so great a man, offered to violate the commands of his superior, and to remove the chains ; but Columbus refused, and said that he wished them to be buried with him. Upon his arri- val in Sj^ain, he was at once arraigned before his sove- reign, and honorably acquitted. The fair fame of the great discoverer was thus vindicated; but he was left to pine away and die in poverty and want, while others were crowned with the laurels which he bad won. He died at Yalladolid, in the 71st year of his age. THE ORIGIN OP THE NAME, AMERICA. 2. After the account of the discovery of Columbus was published, many other navigators were seized with a thirst for discovery. Among these was Ojeda, a Spaniard, who touched at the South Ameri- can coast in his voyage. In his company was a well educated and accomplished gentleman of Flo- rence, by the name of Amerigo Yespucia, who pub- lished an interesting description of the land he had visited. This being the first written account of the New World, the continent of America took its name from that of the author, and has ever since retained it. JOHN CABOT AND HIS SON SEBASTIAN. 3. In the year 1497 John Cabot, commissioned by Henry the YII of England to discover and oc- cupy new lands on the Western hemisphere, set sail for America. He first landed at Newfoundland, and, obtaining a few Indians and turkeys there, he returned to England with his captives. Shortly afterwards, Sebastian Cabot was sent out to discover a northwest passage to China. This northwest passage was supposed to be somewhere above the continent of America, and to pass through Behring's Straits. For more than three centuries, expedition has fol- 24 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY lowed expedition, in search of this famous passage. Many have returned, but many have been lost, it is supposed, amid the icebergs of the North. Sebastian, appalled by the sight of towering mountains of ice, soon returned, and sailed southward along the American coast. Touching at numerous points as far south as Albemarle Sound, he took possession of the whole in the name of the English King. This was the basis of England's title to her American possessions. THE DISCOVERIES OF THE FRENCH. 4. Tn 1524, Francis I, of France sent out Yerraz- zani, a Florentine sailor, to make discoveries and settlements for the benefit of the French crown. For, as soon as it was satisfixctorily established that a new and fertile continent had been discovered in the Western hemisphere, the monarchs of Europe strove who should get the largest part of it. It was in that direction, too, that human enterprise tended. The restless spirit of adventure, always animating a large proportion of the Caucasian race, was excited by the tempting arena in this unknown country. Ycrrazzani reached thd American continent on the North Carolina coast. His crew gazed in wonder at the natives in their wild costumes of beads and feathers. Lounging beneath umbrageous trees and on banks of flowers, they seemed the savage lords of an enchanted land. Thence northward they sailed, and touched at Newport, and Khode Island. From the last point they went to Nova Scotia, and thence home to France, without having made a permanent settlement anywhere. Jacques Cartier was the discoverer whose settlements furnished the basis of the French claim to a portion of North America. In 1534, he touched at Newfoundland. On Saint Lawrence day he discovered the gulf of that name. He made a second voyage in 1535, and discovered the river St. Lawrence. Ascending the stream, he reached the island of Hochelaga, and gave it the name of Mont Beal, afterwards written Montreal. The country, he OF THE UNITED STATES. 25 called New France. Having spent here a very un- comfortable winter, he returned in the spring, and did not hesitate to give a flattering description of the lands he had visited. THE FIRST SETTLEMENT OP THE FRENCH. 5. In the sixteenth century, many attempts were made by the French to plant colonies on the shores of America. But the severity of the climate in the North, and the hostility of the Spaniards and Indians in the South, rendered all their efforts ineffectual. It was not till the beginning of the seventeenth cen- tury, that the first permanent French settlement was made. This was effected by De Montz in 1605, at Port Royal, Nova Scotia. Three years afterwards, the first permanent settlement in Canada was made by Champlain. He founded the city of Quebec, and discovered the lake of his name. Questions for Examination. 1. When did Columbus sail on his third voyage? At what islands did he stop? What was he doing at Hispaniola when Bova- dilla arrived? What did the latter come for? How did he treat Columbus ? What did the captain of the ship propose ? What did Columbus say? What was the result of his trial? In what circumstances did he die? 2. Explain the origin of the name, America. 3. Who- was John Cabot? When was he first commissioned to make discoveries ? Give an account of his voyage. What was Se- bastian sent out for ? Where was this Northwest passage sup- posed to be ? Has much interest been felt upon this subject for a long time ? Why ? What has been the result of all explora- tions in regard to it? Give an account of Sebastian's voyage. 4. When and by whom was Verrazzani sent out? For what pur- pose ? Why were European monarchs sending expeditions of this sort? What other causes tended to send out companies of adventurers to the new country ? When did Verrazzani leave, and what did he see? Did he leave a permanent settlement anywhere ? Who was Jacques Cartier ? Give an account of his voyage? What did he discover? What did he call the country he discovered ? 5. When did the French succeed in making a permanent settlement in America? By whom, and when, was this accomplished? At what point? By whom, and when, was the first permanent French settlement made in Canada ? 2 26 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY SECTION IV. PONCE DE LEON. 1. Spain was far ahead of the other nations of Europe in making discoveries in the New World. Ponce de Leon, one of her noblest and most enter- prising citizens, was the first to make a landing in Florida. He and his companions, excited by stories of an enchanted land, and a fountain whose waters gave perpetual youth, landed upon the coast in search of the latter. They found the earth blooming and fragrant with forests of flowers. Carried away with the beautiful prospect, they called the land Florida, and readily believed that in its rosy groves might be found the long-sought-for fountain of health. Travelling into the interior, in search of it, for some time, they finally gave up in despair, and abandoned the country, FERDINAND DE SOTO. 2. In 1539, the conquest and occupation of Florida was again attempted by Ferdinand de Soto. Land- ing at Tampa bay with six hundred mail-clad war- riors, ho marched at once Jinto the interior, for the purpose of conquest and plunder. Gold was the great object of the Spaniards in their pretended colonial expeditions. Brave, proud, bigoted, and avaricious, they blended strangely with religious enthusiasm, a more than savage cruelty in their treat- ment of the unoffending Indians. Ferdinand de Soto was a distinguished specimen of the most admired class of Spanish adventurers. A daring warrior in the propagation of his reli- gious tenets, or in extending the power of the Span- ish throne, he was nevertheless imbued with a thirst for gold that made him sometimes more barbarous in his actions than the savages whom he proposed to civilize. Like all philanthropists, who would compel others to accept their good advice, he concealed be- neath a religious fanaticism, an unquenchable thirst for gold and plunder. OF THE UNITED STATES. 27 HE PREPARES FOR A LONG MARCH. 3. His little army was prepared for making a long tour through the forests and swamps of America. He had with him a forge for making and mending weapons, and also a drove of hogs. For sixteen months they wandered over the territory now com- prised in Alabama and Georgia. Misled by their guides, constantly deceived by the Indians whom they met and questioned, they finally, in the fall of 1540, reached a walled village on the site now occu- pied by Mobile. Here, from some attempt at op- pression or plunder on the part of the Spaniards, a battle ensued, in which two thousand five hundred natives, and sixteen Spaniards were killed. THE DISCOVERY OF THE MlSSISSIPPr, 4. Leaving this place, De Soto started northward, on hearing that gold was to be found somewhere in the North country. Worn out by fatigue, their ranks thinned by dis- ease and battle, and exhausted by repeated disap- pointment, they, at length, footsore and jaded, reached the banks of the Mississippi. Although they had overcome incredible difficulties, and experienced unheard-of suiferings, their thirst for gold did not permit them to remain here. After spending a month in crossing the river, and resting, De Soto, with his daring band, disappeared once more in the western wilderness. The Indians had told them of reputed golden regions in the far north- west, and they once more set out in search of this god of their idolatry. DEATH OP DE SOTO. 5. They were again doomed to disappointment. No toil, no daring, no suffering among hostile tribes and in trackless forests, could discover the place of this hidden gold. At length they reached the coun- try of the Natchez Indians. This warlike tribe refused to comply with their demands for plunder, and threatened war if they persisted in them. Here '! 28 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY De Soto, worn out by fatigue and disappointment, was seized with a malignant fever, and died in May, 1542. His comrades wrapped the body in his mantle, and while the priests chanted a funeral requiem, sank it, at midnight, in the waters of the Mississippi. The rest of the band, after wandering as far south as the plains of Texas, returned, and reached the Mississippi near the mouth of Red river. Building themselves some frail boats, they descended the river from this point, and finally reached the Mexican coast, with the loss of about half of their original number. HUGUENOT COLONIES, 6. In 1564, a colony of Huguenots, or French Pro- testants, set sail from France to find a new home where they could worship God after their own hearts. Persecuted and reviled in France, they determined rather to brave the dangers of the sea and hostile savages, than endure any longer the tyranny of the Catholics. John Ribault was their leader, and many of his companions were of the best families in France. They settled on the St. John's river in Florida. Another party, about the same time, settled at Port Eoyal, on the coast of Carolina. There they built a fort, and gave it the name of Carolina. These last, not long after, having suffered much from hunger and disease, returned to Europe. But the colony on St. John's island remained until massacred in the most inhuman manner by the Catholic Spaniards. THE MASSACRE OF TUB HUGUENOTS. 7. Philip II, hearing of the Protestant settlement on the coast of Florida in 1565, commissioned Me- landez, a blood-thirsty fanatic, to go and break it up. Having arrived upon the coast on St. Augustine's day, he gave the name of that saint to the river up which he sailed, and the town that he founded on its bank. OF THE UNITES STATES. 29 This was the first permanent settlement within the present limits of the United States, and was forty years before an}^ other. Kibault, the head of the French colony, hearing of the design of Melan- dez, prepared to defend his people to the best of his ability. Supposing that the Spaniards would attack them by sea, he boldly embarked the best portion of his fighting men, and advanced to meet them. A terrible storm arose and shipwrecked his whole fleet. The Spaniards,in the meantimcjcrossed the forests, and attacked them by land. The garrison of the fort, inferior in number and taken by surprise, soon surrendered. All, without distinction of age or sex, were butchered. Some of the shipwrecked mariners were afterwards discovered along the shore, feeble and exhausted, and ignorant of the terrible fate of their families. Melandez invited them to surrender, promising mercy. They took him at his word, and were rewarded with death. THE EFFECT OP THE NEWS IN FRANCE, 8. When the news of this massacre of nine hun- dred French reached France, great indignation was excited among the people; though their bigoted King, Charles IX, was indifferent. His hatred of the Protestants was so great that he almost rejoiced at the news. The people, though, neither forgot nor forgave it. Three years afterwards, a party of French, led by the gallant Chevalier Gourgcs, at- tacked the Spanish colony and slew three hundred of -them. Some he hung upon trees, and above them left the inscription : " I do not this as unto Spaniards or mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers and murderers." The Spanish colony was severely punished, but not destroyed ; and it proved to be the first permanent settlement made by Europeans upon the shores of the United States. Questions for Examination. 1. In what respect was Spain in advance of the other nations of Europe? Who first visited Florida and gave to it its name? What did he search for? Why did he not succeed in establish- ing a colony ? 30 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 2. Who next attempted its conquest and settlement? Give an account of Ferdinand de Soto. What was his character and tliat of the Spanish fanatics in general ? 3. For what was he prepared? What did he have with him? How long did he wander, and in what countries? What did he reach in 1540, and what was the cause and result of the battle which there ensued ? 4. Give an account of the discoverv of the Mississippi. What direction did De Soto then take, and for what purpose? 5. With what Indians did they meet next, and how were they treated by them? When did De Soto die, and how was lie buried? What became of the rest of the band? 6. When, and under whom did the Huguenots arrive? Who were they ? Where did they settle, and what became of them ? T. Who was Melandez? When, and for what purpose was he sent to Florida? What city did he found? Is it the oldest town in the United States ? Give an account of the destruction of the Huguenot colony. 8. How was the news of this massacre received in France? When and by whom was it avenged? Was the Spanish colony destroyed ? ^ CHAPTER III. ENGLISH ATTEMPTS TO COLONIZE. SECTION 1. SIR HUMPHREY GILBERT. 1. English monarchs paid little attention to America until ElizabQth ascended the throne. She, fully up with the spirit of her age, saw what benefit was to accrue to her people from the establishment of colonies in the New World; and hence she liber- ally encouraged all enterprises of that nature. In 1578, she authorized, by an open or patent letter, Sir Humphrey Gilbert to take possession of any «* heathen or barbarous land " in America, which he might find unoccupied by Christians. This land was to belong to him and his heirs forever, subject only to a tax of one-fifth of the gold and silver ob- tained. Clothed with this authority, he made two voyages, but accomplished nothing. While return- OF THE UNITED STATES. 31 ing on his last voyage, his vessel one stormy night suddenly disappeared, and his companions never more heard of him. BIR WALTER RALEIGH. 2. The melancholy fate of Gilbert did not deter the bold and enterprising Sir Walter Ealeigh, from accepting a transfer of the patent to himself, and undertaking to achieve what the former had failed to perform. He first sent out two vessels in 1584, to make reconnoissance, instructing Amidas and Bar- low, their commanders, to incUne towards the South. They reached Carolina, the same year, in mid- Bummer, and found a land as beautiful and attrac- tive as the imagined realms of the fairies. The earth was carpeted with flowers of richest hue, while blossoming trees, from which hung the sweet-smell- ing vine with its purple clusters, when brushed by gentle breezes, waved massive bouquets of beauty in the sunlight. The natives, too, who seemed to enjoy the blessings of a perpetual paradise, were gentle and confiding. An Indian queen, on Eoanoke Island, entertained them hospitably, and treated them with great kindness. The voyagers on their return, of course, gave glow- ing accounts of what they had seen. THE USE OF TOBACCO. 3. It was from this point that Englishmen first brought to Europe the potato and the tobacco plant. From these Indians on Eoanoke Island, they learned to use them both. The habit of smoking was an Indian practice, but that of chewing and snuffing is European. Elizabeth, who listened to the enthu- siastic descriptions of the adventurers, was so much pleased with the new country that she named it Virginia, thus investing it with the honorable trust of preserving the memory of the Virgin Queen. BTR RICHARD GRENVILLE. 4. Ealeigh found it quite easy now to obtain re- cruits for aliother expedition. Popular curiosity was 32 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY excited, and many people longed to wander in the enchanted land in search of riches. In 1585, he sent out Sir Eichard Grenville with a fleet of seven ships. After reaching the islands at which Amidas and Bar- low had rested, he stopped and traded with the Indians. Suspecting an Indian of having stolen a silver cup, he burned the village in which he re- sided. The Indians did not forget this, and when Grenville had gone away, leaving a few colonists under Capt. Lane, they showed by their unfriendly conduct that the memory of Grenville's inhumanity rankled in their hearts. In the following year, Sir Francis Drake touching there, yielded to the earnest importunities of the colonists, and permitted them to return to England in his ships. Soon after their departure, Grenville came there with supplies and recruits. Not finding those he had left, he placed fifteen of his men there to keep possession. Nothing was ever learned concerning their fate, and it was supposed they had been massacred by the Indians. CAPTAIN WHITE. 5. In 1587, another colony, under Captain White, was sent out. It numbered one hundred and fifty souls. The colonists soon beginning to suffer for supplies. Captain White returned to England after them. Three dreary years had he to wait before meeting with success. At the end of that time, has- tening back, what was his horror upon reaching the spot where he had left his wife and children, to find no trace of them left. All search was in vain. Nothing was ever learned concerning their fate. His was the colony which had commenced build- ing the city of Ealeigh, and it w^as here that the first child of English parents was born in America. It was the granddaughter of Captain White, and was baptized Virginia. Such continued misfortunes exhausted the means of Ealeigh, and finally, discouraged and disheartened, he transferred his charter to a company of merchants. OF THE UNITED STATES. BARTUOLOMEW GOSNOLD. 33 ' 6. Thougli Raleigh abandoned all further attempts it planting colonies along the American coast, other idventurers sprang up. In 1602, Bartholomew Gos- aold sailed from Falmouth, and, going due west, j-eached the American shore near Nahant, being the first one who crossed the Atlantic by a direct route. He discovered Cape Cod and Martha's Yineyard. Entering Buzzard's Bay, he gave a beautiful island Idiscovered there, the name of Elizabeth. Near its western shore, on a little island, he built a fort, and would have left a colony there, but the threatened 'hostility of the Indians frightened away those who had intended to remain. From the foregoing, it maybe inferred what the diffi- Iculties were which the pioneer colonists had to encoun- ter on the American shore. Death, through savage hatred or an unhealthy climate, seemed their uniform fate. Hence it was more than a hundred years after the* discovery of America before there was an Englishman settled there. I I Questions for Examination. 1. Under ^vhat sovereign did England first begin to take an inter- est in the establishment of colonies? When did she send out Sir Humphrey Gilbert, and with what authority did she clothe him *? How many voyages did he make, and what became of him ? 2 Who was Sir Walter Raleigh? What did he undertake? What did he first send out, and for what purpose ? Give an account of their voyage and what they saw ? 3. What did these voyagers bring back with them ? Whence came the habit of smoking and chewing tobacco ? How did Eliza- beth receive the adventurers, and what name did she give the country? . „ , 4 Was there any difficulty in obtaining recruits for a second expe- dition ? Why ? Whom did Raleigh next send out ? Give an account of their voyage? What occurred there which bred bad feelings in the hearts of the Indians ? Who arrived in the following year and took away the colonists ? Soon after his departure, who arrived? What did he leave there? 5 When and under whom was the next colony sent out ? Did it prosper? Give an account of Capt. White's return to Eng- land, and what he found upon coming back to America? What city did this colony commence to build? W ha c effect did so many misfortunes have upon Raleigh ? 2* 34 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 6. Who was Bartholomew Gosnold? When did he sail for Amer- ica? When did he first touch the coast? What places did he discover ? What may we infer from the foregoing ? How long after the discovery of America before an English settle- ment was made in the country ? SECTION II. THE ORGANIZATION OF COLONIZATION COMPANIES. 1. In 1606, King James I, becoming alarmed at the . efforts of the French to found colonies along the ]N"orth American coast, encouraged the organization of two mercantile companies for the purpose of planting colonies. To the London company he granted the southern part, while the northern part was granted to the Plymouth company. Each was vested with a right of land extending fifty miles north and south of its first settlement. The part granted to the London Company, was to lie some- where between the 38th and 34th degrees of latitude, Avhile that granted to the Plymouth Company, was to lie between the parallels 41 and 45. THE FOUNDING OF JAMESTOWN,*(1607.) 2. In 1607, the first successful attempt to establish an English colony in America, was made by the London Company. It was conducted by Captain Newport, who took with him three ships and one hundred and five men. Among these were forty-eifrlit registered "gentlemen." They were probably the portionless sons of English gentry, who had been brought up to no trade, and sought in the new world the means of a livelihood. They were brave, proud and enterprising, but unaccustomed to work. Amonc^ them was Captain John Smith, famous for his woi?- derful adventures. After leading a life filled with romantic incident in most of the kingdoms of Europe, he turned his course towards the unexplored wilds of America. With this population of one hundred and five souls. Captain Newport hoped to make a settlement and build a city. The fleet was * See Map, p. 248. • — OF THE UNITED STATES, 35 driven by a storm past Eoanoke Island into Chesa- peake Bay. Here they discovered the Powhatan river, and called it, from its majestic appearance, the James, after the reigning English sovereign. Fifty miles from its mouth they landed, and laid the foun- dation of their city. This they called Jamestown, lifter King James also. THE TROUBLES OF THE SETTLERS. 3. The charter, granted to the settlers by the King, provided that they should be governed by a council nominated by the King, At lirst there was to be no division of property, but all was to be held in common. As soon as they landed, an election was held by the council, and Edward Wingfield was chosen president. His administration of affairs from the beginning, was bad. The neighboring Indians an- noyed the colonists by stealing and shooting their stock. The small allowance of provisions to which they were reduced, as well as the new climate, ex- cited disease. The sickness soon became alarming in its extent and malignancy. Some four or five died every day ; matters got worse generally, and the colony was threatened with total destruction. In the meantime Captain Newport had returned to England after supplies. Wingfield, his successor, was caught plotting to steal the public stores and escape to the West Indies. G-eneral demoralization and want of mutual confidence prevailed, and there seemed no hope. CAPTAIN JOHN SMITH. 4. At this juncture of affairs Captain John Smith assumed the leadership, and, by his address and won- derful energy, saved the infant colony. His firmness intimidated the bad and encouraged the faint-hearted. His knowledge of the Indian character enabled him to keep the savages in fear, while he obtained by the most skillful diplomacy the necessary supplies for the colony. Already before this. Captains Smith and Newport had ascended the James to the head of tide-water, at which point the beautiful city of 36 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Eichmond is now situated. Here they found the capital of the savage confederacy of which Powhatan was chief. This savage king had for his metropolis a village of twelve wigwams. He was about sixty years of age, and of a venerable and imposing pres- ence. As soon as Smith was called by common consent to the leadership, he began making some very bold explorations up the James and its tributary streams. The company had instructed that explor- ing parties should be sent up there for the purpose of finding the South Sea. For, at that time, it was the general impression that the river flowing into the Chesapeake Bay connected with, or nearly ap- proached, the Pacific Ocean. While engaged in one of these voyages of discovery, he ascended the Chickahominy, a stream subsequently memorable as having been the witness of the seven days' battles around Kichmond. HE IS CAPTURED BY THE INDIANS. 5. Ascending this river for a considerable distance in a barge, he took four men v/ith him, leaving the others in the boat, with instructions not to land in his absence. Proceeding with these four men in canoes, he, after a while, became separated from them in his eager search for game. The Indians, who were watching him all the time, having first slain his men, who had landed, contrary to his orders, now attacked him. Captain Smith killed three, and would probably have escaped, if, in his retreat, he had not become entangled in a marsh, where, unable to resist any longer, he surrendered. They carried him before their chief, Opecanough, the brother of Powhatan. Death seemed inevitable, but Smith did not despair. He presented the chief with his pocket-compass, and, through an Indian interpreter, explained to him that the world was round, and how that little instrument enabled a man to travel all over it. The .ignorant Indians were more credulous than even the Europeans, when the same idea was first presented to them. They believed him, and, believing him, could not find it in their hearts to kill OF THE UNITED STATES. 87 a man who knew so much. It was like slaying one perhaps from the Spirit-land. They took him to Powhatan, and led him round from one tribe to another. The sorcerers were employed for three days in determining whether it would not bring down vengeance on their heads, to kill such a supe- rior being. At last, the decision of his fate was referred to Powhatan. IS CONDEMNED TO DEATH, AND SAVED BY POCAHONTAS. 6. That venerable king of savages granted him all the honor of a formal trial, and condemned him to be beaten to death with war-clubs. The captive was bound, and placed with his head upon two stones. The executioners were ready with their clubs to perform the bloody work. At this point, Pocahontas, the beautiful daughter of the king, entreated her father to spare the prisoner. Afraid of his people, he dared not consent. Her tears and prayers were of no avail; and it was not until, kneel- ing beside the victim, she laid her head upon his, that the feelings of the father triumphed over those of the judge. Saved by the efforts of this Indian girl, Smith remained with the Indians some time, and made such good use of his leisure while a pris- oner, in studying their modes of warfare, habits, lan- guage, and history, that his captivity proved the means of saving the colony. Questions for Examination. 1. When did King James become alarmed at the efforts of the French, and why ? What did he encourage ? What two com- panies were formed? What did he grant to them? Wilh what was each vested ? Describe the boundaries of each grant ? 2. When and by whom was the first settlement made in Virginia? What was the size of ihe colony, and of wliom was it com- posed ? Who W( re the rep.istered " gentlcmt-n "? What was their character? What famous adventurer was among tliera, and what was his liistory ? From what does the James river take its name ? Where was the first hmding made? 38 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 3. What government did the charter provide for the colony ? Who was the first president? What mishaps befell them? What threatened the colony with destruction? How did Wingfield administer the government? Of what was he strongly sus- pected ? 4. Who now assumed the leadership? What did he do? What is the river Chickahominy memorable for ? 5. What befell him on this stream? Give an account of his cap- ture by the Indians ? What prevented his captors from killing him ? To whom did they refer his case? 6. What was the king's decision ? How was his life saved? How did he spend his time among the Indians? SECTION III. smith's return, and the gold mania. 1. Having won the confidence of the Indians dur- ing his stay among them, by their own consent he returned to Jamestown, as their pledged ally and friend. Upon arriving there, he found that the population had been reduced to fifty persons, most of whom were broken in spirit and anxious, at any cost, to return to the mother country. Partly by force and partly by persuasion, he made them remain until the next year. Their spirits were once more revived by the arrival of Newport with sup- plies, and a reinforcement of one hundred and twenty persons. Not long after his arrival, yellow clay was found on the river, which was supposed to contain gold. Some gold-smiths assured the people of this. Accordingly, many of the most industrious colonists abandoned their labor and improvements, and went to digging and loading a vessel with the yellow earth. tSmith had again to threaten and persuade ; but it was not until Newport, who had carried away a cargo of the new-found treasure to England, returned, that the gold mania was entirely suppressed. HIS EXPLORATIONS AND GEOGRAPHICAL CONJECTURES. 2. Some time after Smith's return from captivity, he was elected president of the council. While serv- ing in that capacit}^, he never neglected the welfare oi OF THE UNITED STATES. 89 the colonists ; yet he found a good deal of time to indulge his curiosity concerning the geography of the new country. He made frequent voyages of dis- covery up the James, the Potomac, Chesapeake bay, and the Susquehanna. He was the first to visit the present site of Baltimore. During an expedition up the Eappahannock, he captured, in a skirmish with the Mamahoucks, a prisoner, who first told him of the Iroquois, a people who dwelt upon a great water, and made war on all the world. As an evidence of the genius of Smith, it should be mentioned, that the map which he made of the colony was found afterwards to be more cor- rect than those of his successors for seventy-fivo years. THE COMPANY OBTAIN A NEW CHARTER. 3. In 1609, the King, for the purpose of encourag- ing colonization, granted another and more liberal charter. Under it, the Governor and council were to enjoy greater power; and the limits of the colony were to be extended. A squadron of nine vessels, carrying five hundred persons and a large quantity of supplies, now set sail for Yirginia. On board of them were the newly appointed Commissioners. In a storm off the coast of Bermuda, the vessels containing these were driven ashore. The remainder reached Jamestown in safety. DISTRESS AND THKEATENED DESTRUCTION. 4. The new-comers found the colony in a terrible condition. Smith, by the exercise of despotic author- ity, had barely managed to save it. But a remnant was there, who, predisposed to anarchy, were still more inclined that way, when they heard that the newly appointed Commissioners were probably lost. There was no legitimate authority, and hence every one felt at liberty to do as he pleased. Smith once more assumed the reins of government, and by force compelled the idle and vicious to behave 40 • NEW SCHOOL HISTORY themselves. The Indians, too, ahirmed at the rap- idly increasing numbers of the colony, and provoked by the violence of some of the whites, organized a formidable plot for exterminating the whole popula- tion. Pocahontas, who had proved their guardian angel more than once, bringing in baskets of corn when starvation threatened, was this time the real saviour of the colony. While her father and uncle were stealthily prepar- ing to attack the unsuspecting whites, she escaped by night from her paternal roof, and, wandering alone through the darkness, reached the doomed village in time to sound the alarm. On account of her uniform kindness to the whites, from the rescue of Captain Smith to this act of unselfish daring, her memory has always been dearly cherished in Yir- ginia. Questions for Examination. 1. How did Smith get back to Jamestown ? What did he find upon his return ? How did he prevent the breaking up of the colony? What revived their spirits? Shortly after this, what was found in tlie river which attracted their attention? How did Smith repress the gold mania ? 2. To what office was Smith soon elected? How did he conduct the affairs of the colony ? What places was he the first to visit? How did he hear of the Iroquois? What is said of his maps of the supposed interior of the country? 3. When was the new charter granted, and for what purpose? What new advantage did it confer on the colony ? Who was the newiy appointed Governor ? How many persons did he set sail with for Jamestown ? What was their fate ? 4. What was the condition of the colony upon the arrival of the new-comers? What was the cause of the anarchy which fol- lowed ? Who checked it ? By what means ? W hat new enemy threatened destruction, and from what cause? Who saved them from this danger ? What did she do ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 41 SECTION IV. CAPTAIN smith's DEPARTURE. 1. In spite of the load of misfortunes under Tvhich the youthful colony was struggling, the great energy of Smith maintained order and kept alive the fires of hope. An accidental explosion of powder, how- ever, inflicted such a serious wound that he was obliged to return to England. Subsequently he came back to America, but never afterwards revisit ed Jamestown. He died in 1631, and was buried in Shrewsbury Church, London. Not many years ago the floor of the Church was covered over with a fresh cement, and thus the humble slab, which marks the spot of his grave, was hidden from view. THE COLONY SCARCELY SURVIVES THE ABSENCE OF SMITH. 2. Though numbering four hundred and ninety souls at the departure of Smith, the colony was re- duced in six months afterwards to sixty. Disorder, violence, and vice, ran riot. Quarrels with the In- dians were of frequent occurrence. Foraging par- ties of whites were cut off. There was no work, no care, and no order. Famine and disease ensued, and hence the terrible reduction of the population in so short a time. Thirty of the settlers seized a ship and sailed away. The sixty who were left were threatened on the one hand with starvation, on the other with ex- termination. Gatts arrived from Bermuda about this time, and such was the general despair among the colonists, that in a short time all went on board his fleet, and, bidding farewell to the scene of their many sufferings^ started for England. The mouth of the James was nearly reached when Lord Delaware, with three ships, came in sight. This strange meeting at the very time when their courses were about to separate, impressed the colonists with the idea of providential interference in their behalf, and they willingly turned back with Lord Delaware. Lord Delaware's efforts 42 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY in a short time began to revive the colony. He very soon, however, lost his health, and was obliged to return to England. Sir Thomas Dale was appointed his successor. His influence in the mother country procured constant reinforcements of supplies and emigrants. Hence the colony gradually increased in wealth and numbers. THE BAPTISM AND MARRIAGE OF POCAHONTAS. 3. The attachment of the Indian princess, Poca- hontas, to the white race, never abated. In 1613, John Eolfe, a young Englishman, made proposals of marriage to her. She consented, and accordingly, with her father's approbation, the marriage was celebrated with extraordinary pomp. A few years afterwards she accompanied her hus- band to England, and of course attracted much atten- tion. The king and queen both complimented her with their admiration, and had allotted to her, rooms in the royal palace. Crowds came to see the dark- haired scion of royalty from a new world, and the heroine of more than one thrilling story. Among them was Captain John Smith, now entirely recov- ered. She had heard that he was dead, and so great was her surprise that she could not speak. Uttering words of paternal tenderness, he begged her to remember him. At last, soothed by his kindness and expressions of affection, she recovered her compo- sure, and, calling him, father, joyfully referred to the scenes of their early acquaintance. Not long after this, she made preparations to return to America with her husband and infant son. Before the vessel sailed, however, she suddenly died. Her son was afterwards educated, and from him are descended some of the best families of Virginia. Questions for Examination, By whose energy was the colony preserved from ruin ? What accident happened to Smith about this time ? Did he ever come back to Jamestown ? What is said of the j^lace wliere he is buried, and of the inscription upon his tombstone? When did he die ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 43 How did the colonists get along without Smith ? "What were their relations with the Indians? To what number was the population reduced in six months after the departure of Smith ? SVho arrived from Bermuda about this time? What did all the colonists resolve to do ? What occurred near the mouth of the James? What influence did this event exert over their minds? How long did Lord Delaware remain? Who was appointed to succeed him ? Whom did Pocahontas marry ? Where did she go with her husband? How was she received by the king and queen? What old friend did she meet there? How did she receive him ? Did she ever return to America? SECTION V. EULE OF CAPTAIN ARGALL. 1. Lord Delaware died while crossiog the Atlantic in 1617, oil his way to Yirginia. Captain Argall, who was acting Governor of the colony at that time, was so severe and despotic as to excite general dissatisfaction. He domineered over the colonists and cheated the Company. Eumors of this state of things reaching the mother country, emigration became unpopular, and the in- terest of the Company, demanded the removal of Argall. Accordingly, George Yeardley was appoin- ted Governor of Yirginia: an aj)pointment which proved, in the end, the cause of much happiness in the colony. SIR GEORGE TEARDLEY's ADMINISTRATION, 2. He was benevolent and pains-taking in his administration of affairs. Under his government the colonists were not only encouraged to labor and accumulate, but enjoyed, for the first time in Yir- ginia, the privileges of freemen. Through his instru- mentality, the first Yirginia House of Burgesses was established. It consisted of representatives of the people, two from each of the eleven boroughs. That was a proud day for the colonists, when they were organized into a little nation of their own, and, for the first time, could discuss issues of politics as freemen. 44 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY They now went to work with renewed energy, building houses and planting corn, AN IMPORTATION OF WIVES. 3. The great preponderance of young unmarried men in the colony over the young women, suggested the expediency of bringing some of the latter from the old country. Accordingly, the Company sent out one hundred and fifty (150) young women, of humble birth, but of unexceptionable character, whose future husbands were to pay the price of their pass- age money. At first the price was one hundred (100), and afterwards one hundred and fifty (150) pounds of tobacco. For, tobacco was the currency of the colonists. Sir Walter Ealeigh had first introduced the use of it into England. Being a man of fashion himself, he was imitated at first only by the gentry; afterwards the use of tobacco became almost univer- sal in England. E'ow, however, it is considered there ungenteel to chew, and the habit is confined exclu- sively to the lowest classes ; while the higher orders indulge only in snufiing and smoking. THE BEGINNING OF NEGRO SLAVERY. 4. In 1620, a Dutch man-of-war, landing at James- town, sold some negro slaves to the colonists. Before this, however, for many years, the Spaniards had been in the habit of enslaving the Indians. In 1495, Columbus, the great benefactor of mankind, sent three hundred (300) Indians from their native forests, to have them publicly sold in Spain. Shortly afterwards, the Spanish government legalized, by statute, negro slavery in the colonies. In England, the slave trade was regarded as a means of spreading the blessings of Christianity. Sir Walter Ealeigh, the most polished gentleman and far-seeing statesman of his age, was interested in the business, and Queen Elizabeth herself condescended to become a stockholder. The first Indians sold into slavery in the English colonies were the Pequods, who had been overcome OF THE UNITED STATES. 45 in battle by the Massachusetts Puritans. Most of the men having been slain, the survivors, Avith the women and children, were sold into slavery in the West Indies. This occurred in 1638. SLAVERY THE NEGRO's NATURAL STATE. 5. The Indians, howeverj proved unfit for slaves. They refused to work, pined away, and died. Indeed, slavery rendered their physical and moral condition much worse. They were a sensitive and jealous-minded race, with a good deal of vanity, and some manly pride; and they could neither endure the fatigue of labor nor the degradation of bondage. But the African Tvas found in a state of slavery. For many centuries that seems to have been his natural condition. Wherever he appears in the his- tory of civilized communities, it is as a slave ; while in the recesses of African forests, where from time immemorial he has enjoyed the most bountiful gifts of soil and climate, he has never ceased to be a slave. There, continual savage wars rage between neighbor- ing tribes for the purpose of enslaving each other, and the parents are ever ready to sell their children for a trifle. Hence the transition from a savage to a civilized state of slavery, was regarded by the Europeans, for a long time, as a great blessing to the negro. It was not until the profitableness of the slave trade induced many to conduct it with great cruelty, that a difference of opinion began to prevail. Questions for Examination, 1. Wbat became of Lord Delaware ? Who was the acting Governor after him ? What was the character of his administration ? What did the interests of the company demand? Who was next appointed Governor? 2. What was the chai-acter of the new Governor ? What was the effect of his policy and mf»nagement? What did he establish ? How was this assembly chosen? Did the colonists now go to work ? 46 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 3. What did the colony now need most? What steps were taken to get them? What was the price of a wife? Wluit was the currency of the colony? Who first introduced the use of to- bacco in England ? How did it get into general use ? In what way is it now used in England ? 4. When and by whom were negro slaves first brought to Virginia? How long before this had the American Indians been sold into slavery? When and by whom? When was slavery legalized by the Spanish government? 5. Did the Indians make profitable slaves? Whynot? Whatkind did the negroes make? In what state has he been always found? What is the difference between a savage and a civil- ized state of slavery ? How was the slave trade regarded in the seventeenth century ? How is it regarded now? What is the reason ? SECTION VI. THE INDIANS ATTEMPT TO EXTERMINATE THE WHITES. 1. The marriaflce of yonng Eolfe Avith the daughter of Powhatan, was the occasion of a long friendship with the Indians. For years the two races inter- mingled upon the most friendly terms, and there was a prospect of perpetual peace. But the gradual in- crease of the whites kindled apprehensions in the breast of the savage. And he was encouraged to hazard a conflict by the reflection that in the use of the deadly rifle, he was now at least the equal of the white man. Opecanough, the implacable enemy of the English, organized a plan of general massacre. The surprise and attack was to be simultaneous and universal. So well was the plot concealed, that not until the previous night did any intelligence of it reach the whites. On that night, a Christian Indian betrayed the secret to his employer. He carried it to Jamestown. It was impossible, however, to alarm any but the nearest settlements, before the storm broke forth in all its fury. Women and" chil- dren were butchered, without knowing by whose hands they fell. And, though a large number of Indians were killed, the war was maintained with undiminished hostility for years. This occurred in 1622, when the population of the colony was four thousand (4000). Two years afterwards it had dwindled down to eighteen hundred (1800). OF THE UNITED STATES. 47 THE VIRGINIANS REFUSE TO SURRENDER THEIR CHARTER. 2. Not loDg after the massacre, King James, dis- liking some of the members of the Company, en- deavored to induce the colonists, by a promise of a better state of things, to surrender their charter. This they positively refused to do, and respectfully informed the King that they would defend their rights by process of law. ARBITRARY MEASURES OF CHARLES I. 3. At the death of King James, in 1625, Charles I ascended the British throne. His conduct towards the colony was still more despotic than his father's. He sent over, in 1627, Sir John Harvey, with full power to oppress the colonists, in whatever way he chose, provided that the interests of the crown were thereby advanced. Harvey went so far in his rapacious cruelty as to exceed the letter of his instructions. The King gently rebuked, but did not remove him. Driven to desperation, at last, by his oppressive cruelty, the Yirginia legislature suspended him from his office, and sent him back to England. With him went two deputies who were to plead the cause of the colony before the throne. The King, however, incensed at their rebellious audacity, refused to hear them, and sent Harvey back in triumph. When reinstated in power, Harvey was worse than before, and continued his galling tyranny until pub- lic opinion in England compelled the King to recall him. (1637.) Questions for Examination. 1. What event laid the foundation of a long peace with the In- dians ? What, at last, began to create a difference between the two races ? What had the Indians learned from the whites ? What chief w^as so implacable? AVhat plot did he contrive? How was it partly disclosed? Did any of the whites fall? When did this occur? What was the number of the colonists at this time ? 2. Who endeavored to get their charter from the Virginians ? Did he succeed ? What was their replj'? 48 KEW SCHOOL HISTORY 3. When did King James die? "Who succeeded him ? What was his conduct towards the colonists? Who did he appoint as Governor, and with what instructions? How did the Gov- ernor act? What did the Virginia legislature do? How did Charles like this? Did he submit to this removal of his officer? When reinstated, how did the Governor behave ? What finally forced Charles to recall him? When did this occur? CHAPTEE lY. COLONIZATION OF NEW ENGLAND, SECTION I. FIRST ATTEMPTS TO COLONIZE. 1. The Pljmiouth Company, in whose grant of tciTitoiy, between forty-one and forty-five parallels of latitude, New England was included, first attemp- ted to establish settlements there. All their eff'orts, however, failed, being defeated either by the climate or by accident. Captain John Smith, who, after his return to England from Virginia, pined for new scenes of adventure, in 1614, explored the coast of New England, and gave it that name. King James, in 1620, always anxious to distinguish his reign by new additions to the British empire, for the purpose of securing the colonization of New England, granted a charter to about forty persons, with unprecedented privileges. While these were preparing to exercise the power obtained, the first permanent settlement was made by a body of Puri- tans, without charter or authority of any descrip- tion. ORIGIN OF THE PURITANS. 2. The Puritan sect originated about the time of the English reformation, when Henry YIII first threw off the papal yoke, and established the Angli- can Church in England. They were the extremists of all the reformers, and went far beyond the great mass of the Protestants. OF THE UNITED STATES. 49 Their proper founder and first exponent was the Eeverend Robert Brown, who, (1586,) first proclaimed the doctrine of the Puritans. He pronounced all forms as un scriptural and superstitious. His followers renounced communion, not only with the established Church, but with all other churches unlike their own. They, alone, were right, and everybody else was wrong. To every member of the Church was conceded the privilege of prophesying or exhorting. There was no order of priesthood, since all shared equally the gift of regen- eration and sanctification. They carried their religious ideas into practical life, and, under the pretext of giving God his due, denounced and defied all authority which ran coun- ter to their notions of right, Elizabeth could not bear them, pronouncing thera the greatest mischief makers and strife-brewers in her kingdom. Insulted by their insolence and dicta- torial arrogance, she was betrayed into adopting harsh measures against them. James, inheriting her antipathy to the Puritans, treated them no better. Their open defiance of all legitimate authority, provoked, of course, measures unusuall}'' severe from the government. The consequence was, that many of them turned their eyes to foreign countries, hoping to find there an opportunity to indulge their peculiar and unsocial notions of religion, to the full- est extent. The first emigrants went to Holland. Thence they sailed for [N'ew England. THE LANDING OF THE PILGRIMS, a62».) 3. Those Puritans who sailed from Holland, have been called by their posterity, the inlgrims. They landed at Plymouth harbor in 1620. The spot upon which they landed, was a barren rock, and the surrounding country, bleak and deso- late. The climate was cold and inhospitable, the Indians unfriendly and hostile ; hence it was neces- sary to go to hard work, in order to keep from starv- ing to death. As they landed in the winter time, their first year was the hardest to endure. 3 50 KEW^a<3H00L HISTORY Many died, and many more suffered from long attacks of sickness. Towards spring, a treaty was made with the Indians. THEY WORK IN COMMON, 4. They thought that in this new world they would put in practice their visionary ideas of po- litical happiness. Accordingly, all the property was held as belonging to the little commonwealth ; and every man put the fruits of his labor in a common storehouse. In a short time they found that this did not work well. Every man expected to live upon the labor of his neighbor, and each one knowing per- fectly well that he would be provided for, had no inclination to work. In fact, at one time, in the second year of their sojourn, they had but a pint of corn to divide. In 1624, every man took his own farm. After that, corn was abundant. In the course of time, other settlers of the same religious opinions, came over, and, in 1630, the population was about three hundred (300.) Questions for Examination. 1. What Company first attempted to settle New England ? What prevented them ? Who gave it the name of New England ? When did this occur? Did King James grant another char- ter? To whom and when? In the meantime who made the first permanent settlement ? Under what authority ? 2. When did Puritanism commence? Who was its founder? What was the character of it ? What did they profess ? How did they regard other churches? What did they think of human authority ? How did Elizabeth and James like them ? What were the grounds of their aversion ? Were they perse- cuted ? Why ? To what country did they first emigrate? 3. Who were the Pilgrims ? When did they land at Plymouth ? What was the character of the climate and the neighboring country? Did they have a hard time? Why? When did they form a treaty with the Indians ? 4. What was their first plan of labor? Why did it fail? To what extremity were they reduced ? How did their next plan succeed? What did the population number in 1630 ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 51 SECTION II. THE PURITAN FORM OF GOVERNMENT. 1. At first, the affairs were governed by an as- sembly of all the citizens. Afterwards, in 1639, they adopted a representative system of govern- ment. It was, however, some time before they had any title to the land they had occupied ; and they never were incorporated by royal charter. THE RIGHTS OF COLONISTS TO THEIR LANDS. 2. It has long been a doubtful question, whether the white man had a right, without the consent of the Indian, to invade his hereditary territory and take forcible possession thereof. In defence, it has been urged, that civilization was advanced, and the king- dom of Christ extended. Whether it was right or wrong, we do not pretend to say ; but most indi- viduals who have engaged in it, generally thought it necessary to have the endorsement of some na- tional authority. The Puritans were, however, an exception. They landed at Plymouth harbor with- out banner, or parchment, and took possession of the country in the name of no king, or government what- ever. If they had any right to the soil of Massa- chusetts, it was simply the right of force. JOHN ENDICOTT. 3. In 1628, John Endicott was sent out with one hundred (100) followers. This party settled at a place afterwards called Salem. Shortly after their arrival, two hundred (200) more followed, some of whom founded the city of Charleston. THE ESTABLISHMENT OP A NEW GOVERNMENT. 4. In 1630, about fifteen hundred (1500) persons arrived. The year before, the charter had been transferred to the colonists, and an independent provisional government was formed. In 1631, a law 52 NEW SCHOOL HISTOEY ■was passed forbidding any man to vote who was not a member of some church in the colony. This disfranchisement for religious opinions ill be- came men who professed to have expatriated them- selves for the purpose of enjoying religious freedom. And what is still more strange, this law actually dis- franchised three-fourths of the whole population. Questions for Examination. 1. "What kind of government did they first establish? What did they afterwards adopt in 1639 ? Were they ever incorporated by Royal charter ? 2. What right had the white man to take forcible possession of the land occupied by the Indians ? What excuse did most of them have? What excuse did the Puritans have? Were they authorized by any national power to establish a colony? What right had they then to the soil ? 3. Who was John Endicott ? Where did his party settle ? When did this occur ? Who followed shortly afterwards ? 4. Who arrived in 1630 ? When was the charter transferred to the colonists? What law was passed in 1631 ? What portion of the population did this law disfranchise ? SECTION III. ROGER WILLIAMS, THE PREACHER. 1. Besides disfranchising all who were not church members, a law was passed requiring every one to attend church. Eoger Williams dared to proclaim the right of every man to worship God according to the dictates of his own conscience ; and went so far as to hint at the possibility of N'ew England Puritans being guilty of bigotry. For this, he was severely censured by the Puritan leaders, and spoken of as an unreliable man. The people of Salem, who endorsed him and chose him as their pastor, were punished with the loss of a tract of land ; and when they dared to remonstrate against such tyranny, were disfranchised by the next general court. This was sufficient for the good people of Salem. They aban- doned their preacher and submitted; while Eoger Williams was ordered to be sent back to England. OF THE UNITED STATES. 53 He made his escape, however, and with five compan- ions, not long afterwards founded the first settlement in Ehode Island, at Providence. Here he was soon joined by many of his friends from Salem and Boston; and the colony gradually increased. THE BANISHMENT OF MRS. HUTCHINSON. 2. In 1635, the bigotrj^ of the Puritans broke forth against a strong minded woman, by the name of Anne Hutchinson. She imitated Eoger Williams in denouncing the Puritan clergy as tyrants and bigots. Many were converted to her views. Among these was the Governor, Henry Yane, a young man of dis- tinction, who, but a short time before, had come from England and had been elected Governor. The Puri- tans, alarmed at the popularity of this female refor- mer, in order to maintain their supremacy, had re- course again to banishment. She was driven out of the colony with some of her adherents. In a short time young Yane returned to England. Henceforth, to prevent'a repetition of such heretic opposition to the will of the Puritan leaders, a law was passed for- bidding any person to enter the colony without a permit from the magistrate. SETTLEMENT OF NEW HA3IPSHIRE, 3. Sir Ferdinand Gorges and John Mason obtained, in 1622, a grant of all the territory between the St. Lawrence, and the Kennebec, and Merrimac riv- ers. At Portsmouth and Dover, two fishing colonies were soon established. In 1629, the name of the col- ony, which at first was Laconia, was changed to J^ew Hampshire. In 1641, the jS'ew Hampshire colony, feeling scarce strong enough to stand alone, asked to be admitted into the Massachusetts Bay colony. Permission being obtained, a union was formed which lasted until 1680, when the king once more made New Hampshire an independent province. 54 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Questions for Examination. 1. "What law was passed next? Who protested against it? What people supported him and selected him as their pastor? How were they punished for this ? Did they submit ? What became of Roger Williams ? 2. Who was Anne Hutchinson? How did she provoke the wrath of the Puritans ? Did she make any converts ? How was she punished ? What law was passed to prevent similar acts ? 3. Who first obtained the grant of territory embracing New Hamp- shire? When ? At what two points were fishing colonies es- tablished? When was the name of New Hampshire bestowed upon the colony ? When was it admitted into the Massachu* setts Bay Colony ? How long did this union last? SECTION IV. THE DUTCH, THE FIRST SETTLERS IN CONNECTICUT. 1. The Dutch, in 1614, discovered the Connecticut river. Sailing up it, they made a settlement at the point where the city of Hartford now stands. The English, however, a,t Boston and Salem, hear- ing from Indians of the fertile valley of the Con- necticut, determined to go and see. Before ascending the Connecticut river, they were threatened by the Dutch with extirpation. Nowise intimidated, however, they landed at the present site of Windsor, and gained the first foothold in Connec- ticut at that place. The Dutch attempted to drive them away shortly afterwards, but failed. This occurred in 1634. SETTLEMENT AT HARTFORD. 2. In 1635, a company of sixty (60) emigrants came across by land from the vicinity of Boston. It was late in the fall when the attempt was made, and the bleak winds of winter blowing, and the snow falling, made their journey one of great suffering. When they reached the Connecticut river they found it frozen. The cold continuing, their cattle all died, and they suffered much from the want of food. Suffering thus from famine and exposure, many attempted to return, and were lost in the wilderness. OF THE UNITED STATES. 55 As the territory of Connecticut had been granted in 1630, to two English lords, Governor Winthrop, of Massachusetts, erected a fort at the mouth of tho Connecticut river, and called it Saybrook. THE PEQUOD WAR. 3. The Pequods were the first, among the Indians, who threatened the 'New England settlements with destruction. They were unrelenting in their hos- tility to the whites. In 1636, a general plot to kill all the English was attempted by this fierce tribe. For this purpose, they sought the alliance of the Narragansetts. The influence of Eoger Williams, the founder of Ehode Island, proved sufficient to defeat this attempt. Disappointed in their efforts to accomplish the destruction of the whites at one blow, they now endeavored to make way with them by a few at a time. They hung around the settle- ments and cut off stragglers. Sometimes they were bold enough to attack the forts, while houses were frequently broken into, and the inmates murdered or carried off into captivitj^ In 1637, war was declared against the Pequods, and troops called out. THE MASSACRE OF THE PEQUODS. 4. Hartford, Windsor, and Wethersfield, the prin- cipal towns of Connecticut, were called upon to furnish each its quota of troops. The number thus raised amounted to one hundred and fifty, though it seems that of these only fifty-seven actually went on the expedition. Massachusetts sent twenty more. Their Indian allies, however, the Narragan setts and Mohegans, furnished two hundred and sixty. With an Indian guide they reached one of the Pequod villages at early dawn, and were not discovered until an Indian sentinel near by, espying them, cried out, ''the English!" The Pequods, though surprised, fought bravely. While the battle was still doubtful, John Mason, the commander of the attacking party, threw a fire- brand into one of the wigwams. Seeing the conster- 56 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY nation excited by this among the Pequods, others did like Mason, and thus the day was decided. The Pequods, encumbered by their wives and children, whom the flames drove among them, now made but a feeble resistance. The whites pushed their advan- tage, sparing none. In a short time nearly the whole population of the village, amounting to six hundred persons, men, women and children, were slain amidst the flames of their burning homes. SOME OF TUE SURVIVORS ARE SOLD INTO SLAVERY. 5. The next morning a body of Pequods advanced to the assistance of their unhappy kindred. At the sight of their blackened remains, they attacked the whites and the friendly Indians with great valour. But their bows and arrows availed little against the deadly rifles of the whites. They, too, were de- feated. The rest of the tribe were now driven from place to place, and butchered without mercy. Driven to despair, two hundred surrendered to the English. Many of these were sold into slavery in the West Indies. This was the first time that citizens of the English colonies sold men into slavery. It was a sale, too, of a valiant enemy, w^ho had been captured fighting bravely in defence of his native land. INGRATITUDE OP CONNECTICUT. 6. Thus was the Pequod tribe exterminated. One of the Indian allies of the whites in this bloody work, not long afterwards, met with a fate ill-de- served by one who had made such sacrifices in be- half of the English. This was Miantonomah, the chief of the Narragansetts. A war broke out be- tween the Narragansetts and Mohegans not long after the Pequod massacre. In this, Miantonomah, then an old man, fell into the hands of the Mohe- gans. The English, upon being consulted with re- gard to his fate, replied, "Let him be delivered to his old enemy." The fierce chief of the Mohegans, accordingly, upon receiving him, tomahawked the OF THE UNITED STATES. 57 old man in the presence of two Englishmen, and cutting a piece of quivering flesh from his shoulders ate it, saying it was the sweetest morsel he had ever tasted. Questions for Examination. 1. Who were the first settlers of Connecticut? "When and where did thej land ? Who were the next settlers ? Did the Dutch attempt to drive them away? When? 2. Who made the settlement at Hartford? What did these emi- grants suffer ? Where did Governor Winthrop erect a fort? 3. Who were the Pequods ? What plot did they form? When? For this purpose whose alliance did they seek? Whose influence prevented them from getting it ? What did they now attempt ? When was war declared against them ? 4. What were the principal towns ? How many troops for the war did they furnish? How many did Massachusetts furnish? How many, the Indian allies ? At what time did they reach the Indian villages ? How did the Pequods fight? What event decided the day ? What embarrassed the Indians ? 5. Who advanced to help them on the following day ? With what fortune? What became of the rest of the tribe? When did this occur ? Was this the first time that Englishmen had sold Indians into slavery ? What was the difl:erence between sell- ing these and the savage African? 6. What became of the chief of the Narragansetts ? Had the English forgotten how much they owed him ? CHAPTEE Y. MABYLAND AND DEL AW ABE. SECTION I. LORD BALTIMORE. 1. Sir George Calvert, afterwards Lord Baltimore, was the founder of the Maryland colony. Ambitious of securing for himself the power and influence which comes from princely estates, he obtained from King James, the grant of a district in Newfoundland. Upon visiting this region, shortly after the grant, he was dissatisfied with the poor soil and inhospita- ble climate. In 1628, he paid a visit to Yirginia, 8* 5^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY and remained there for some time. Its delightful climate and fertile fields tempted him to abandon his Newfoundland plan, and endeavor to obtain a portion of the territory included in the grant to the Yirginia company. He also conceived the project of establishing in America an asylum for the perse- cuted Catholics of England. He was a Catholic himself, and uj^on his visit to Yirginia, had left the colony because the oath of supremacy was offered hira. For this reason, he proposed to get embraced in his grant that part of Yirginia which lay north of the Potomac. Charles promised Sir George all he asked, for ho was an accomplished courtier, and a favorite with the king. Before the project was consummated, he died. It now devolved upon his son Cecilius to finish what his father had begun. Accordingly, in 1632, Cecilius obtained from Charles I, a grant of land, embracing, very nearly, the territory of the present State of Marj^land. It was expressly stated in the charter, that religious freedom was to be al- lowed. Freedom from English taxation was also guaranteed. Over the colony, Lord Baltimore and his heirs were to exercise absolute control, except that they were to acknowledge their feudal alle- giance to the king. As indicative of this relation of feudal dependency, it was agreed that the pro- prietary of the new colony should pay a yearly rent of " two Indian arrows, and one-fifth of all the gold and silver found." THE FIRST SETTLEMENT, 2. In 1634, Leonard Calvert, the brother of Cecil, sailed from England with two hundred emigrants, mostly Roman Catholics. They entered the Chesa- peake Bay, and, having bought some land from the Indians, built the town of St. Mary's. They did not determine to sta}^, until the consent of the In- dians had been obtained. The savages, pleased with the unusual deference shown to their rights, treated the colonists with great kindness. Hence, from the OF THE UNITED 8TATES. 59 very beginning, the Maryland colony prospered. Due regard was shown for everybody's rights. In- deed, Lord Baltimore invited the persecuted of every religion to seek shelter there. Many accepted the invitation, and hence the population rapidly in- creased. At this time the victims of religious perse- cution were to be found in almost all countries. As we have seen, the Puritans of Massachusetts were not behind the most vindictive fanatics of the old world ; while the Virginians, though kind to every other sect, never could endure the New England Puritans. In Maryland alone, was to be found that perfect religious freedom, which all wished for them- selves, but were unwilling to extend to others. 3. William Clayborne, an Englishman, obtained from King Charles, about 1631, a license to trade in the Chesapeake. As he was a particular friend of Harvey, the des- potic and cruel Governor of Virginia, this authority was increased by a similar commission from him. Clayborne's object was to monopolize the trade of the Chesapeake and Potomac ; and he and Harvey seem to have had some idea of establishing in those regions a sort of province of their own. For this purpose a settlement was made on Kent Island, which is situated in the bay, near the very centre of Maryland. Accordingly, when Lord Bal- timore obtained his grant, and established his first colony, Clayborne refused to acknowledge his juris- diction over Kent Island and the bay. He not only disputed his title in the courts of England, whither the question was carried, but, from time to time, harassed the settlers, and sometimes was guilty of open violence. This state of things was kept up for ten years. Though defeated in all the courts, disappointed at every turn, Clayborne maintained the struggle with wonderful pertinacity. Never losing an opportunity, he took advantage of the disturbed condition of things in 16J:5; when civil 60 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY revolution had broken out in England. Espousing tbe cause of Parliament against the king, he kindled a rebellion in Maryland, and, in a short time, com- pelled Calvert, with his forces, to fly to Virginia. For a year, Clayborne and his followers held posses- sion of Maryland. At the end of this period, Lord Baltimore managed' to drive them out, and once more re-established his authority. THE ACT OF RELIGIOUS TOLERATION. 4. In 1649, the Maryland Assembly passed an act which protected all Christians in the exercise of re- ligious freedom. This act j^rocured for Maryland the praise of being the first of the American colonies which not only proclaimed, but protected by law, religious toleration. " It is a striking and instructive spectacle," says an eminent Avriter, '* to behold at this period the Puritans persecuting their Protestant brethren in New England; the Protestant-Episco- palians inflicting similar rigor and injustice on the Puritans in Virginia, and the Catholics, against whom all the others were combined, forming in Maryland a sanctuary where Christians of every denomination might worship, yet none might 0})press, and where even Protestants sought refuge from Protestant in- tolerance." Questions for Examinaiion. 1. Who was the founde? of the colony of Maryland? What terri- tory did he first obtain from the crown ? What Avas after- wards promised him by James ? AVhat benevolent project did he conceive? Who carried out his wishes? From what king was the Maryland grant obtained ? What was expressly stated in the charter? To what extent was the authority of the proprietary limited ? What was he to pay yearly ? 2. Who led the first band of Maryland colonists? When? At what point did they land? How did they regard the rights of the savages ? To whom did the Marylanders offer their colony as an asylum? Did religious toleration exist anywhere else in the world ? Did it exist in New England or Virginia? 3. Who was William Clayborne ? Upon what grounds did he dis- pute the authority of Lord Baltimore? What means did he take to accomplish his ends? How long did he annoy the proprie- tary ? How did he finally manage to excite a rebellion and drive him into Virginia? Did Baltimore succeed at last in returning ? 4. What was passed in 1G49 ? Why was this act creditable to Maryland ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 61 SECTION II. THE RETURN OF CLAYBORNE. 1. Leonard Calvert, the Governor of the colony, died in 1647. Afterwards, until 1660, many differ- ent Governors were appointed. The success of the Soundheads in England, put the home government, of course, into the hands of the Puritans. This brought Clayborne back to Maryland. Belonging to the dominant Puritan party in England, he, with little difficulty, had himself, with some others, appointed commissioners to govern the colonies on the Chesapeake bay. He devoted himself exclusively to Maryland, while others attended to Yirginia. And in 1653, uniting with some of the Maryland Protest- ants, and countenanced by the Puritan government in England, he succeeded, once more, in driving out the Catholic officials, and in taking entire possession of the colony. During his administration, the famous act of Lord Baltimore's, concerning the pro- tection of religious freedom, was rescinded. Tolera- tion was permitted to all, however, except to the Catholics. Thus were the Catholics persecuted in a country which they had made an asylum for the persecuted of every sect, and by those very Protest- ants who had been so generously protected in mis- fortune. josiAs fendal's rebellion. 2. The success of Clayborne encouraged a new candidate for the governorship to adopt a similar course of conduct. Under pretence of supporting the rights of Lord Baltimore, and the original con- stitution of the province, Feudal not only induced many of the opponents of Clayborne to approve of his designs of revolution, but w^as received into the confidence of Lord Baltimore, and appointed his ao-ent. His attempt was frustrated at this time, and its failure only entailed greater oppression upon the people. Two years afterwards, (1658,) Fendal's object w\as gained, and Clayborne surrendered into his hands 62 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY the government of the province. No sooner Wds ho established, than, having called an assembly, he sur- rendered into their hands the trust which Lord Bal- timore had committed to him, and received from them a new commission as Grovernor. In 16G0, at the accession of Charles II, Philip Calvert came over with authority from the King, and took possession of the Government. At this time the population of Maryland was about 12,000. The people were indus- trious and honest. Money was very scarce, and was never used in business at home. Tobacco, here as in Yirginia, was the universal medium of exchange. THE FOUNDING OF DELAWARE. 3. Gustavus Adolphus, anxious to extend the Pro- testant religion, granted a charter in 1626, to certain Swedes, who were to establish a colony in the New World. In 1627, some of these came over to Amer- ica. But Gustavus fell on the field of Lutzen, and, for a time, the spirit of emigration died out in Swe- den. In 1638, however, Oxenstien, a Swedish states- man, revived the project of Gustavus, and sent out a colony under Peter Minuits. They landed in Dela- ware bay, and, after buying a tract from the natives, built Fort Christiana, near the present site of Wil- mington. Their intercourse with the natives was peaceable, their industry great, and hence their prosperity dated from the very beginning. In a few 3^ears, more emigrants came over and extended the limits of the colony, including in the settlements a spot now in the suburbs of Philadelphia. ITS CONQUEST BY THE DUTCH. 4, The Dutch viewed with jealousy this Swedish colony. The fact that in the region colonized by them, an attempt had been made by the Dutch some years previous to make a settlement, gave the latter a prior claim. Their attempt had failed, it is true ; still the mere landing was sufficient to establish what was, in those days, considered a good title. Accord- ingly, in 1651, they built a fort within five miles of OF THE UNITED STATES. 63 Christiana. The settlers in ISTew Sweden, the nam? given to the Swedish district, attacked and destroyed the fort. Resenting this, Stnyvesant, the Governor of New JSTetherlands at that time, marched into the country a column of six hundred men. Having overcome all resistance, he utterly overthrew the Swedish authority, and subjected the whole colony to Holland. Thus was Swedish power in America destroyed. Under the government of Holland they remained until 1664, when, with the Dutch in New Netherlands, they passed under the dominion of the English. The population of the Swedish colony at the time of its conquest was 700. Questions for Examination. 1. When did Leonard Calvert die? What enabled Clayborne to return ? In what character did he return, and by whose authority ? When did he again succeed in driving out the Catholic officials, &c. ? During his administration, what act of Baltimore's was rescinded? To whom was toleration ex- tended ? 2. Who was encouraged to excite another rebellion? When? Under what pretext? What was the real object? With what fortune ? When did he make a second attempt with better success ? How did he make use of victory ? Who came over and took possession of the colony in 1660? What was the population of Maryland at this time ? 3. To whom did Gustavus Adolphus grant a charter? For what purpose ? When ? After his death, who revived the project? Who conducted the Swedish colonists? Where did they land ? What did they build ? What were their relations with the In- dians ? Did they prosper ? 4. What did the Dutch think of this Swedish settlement ? Upon what did they base a prior claim to the territory ? What steps did they take to assert their rights ? What did the Swedes do? How did the Dutch Governor like this? How did he re- taliate ? What became of the Swedish colony ? What was its population at this time? When did this occur 1 64 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY CHAPTEE YI. VIBOINJA FBOMIUI TO 1680. SECTION I. SIR WILLIAM BERKELEY. 1. After the recall of Harvey, Sir Francis Wyatt at first, and subsequently Sir William Berkeley, was appointed Governor of Yirginia. During his administration, Yirginia enjoyed a high degree of prosperity. He was accordingly much beloved in the colony, and it was not until the latter days of his rule, that his great influence suifered any dimi- nution. This was probably owing to the fact that the veteran cavalier had become dogmatic and old- fashioned. His character was that of an honest, lo^^al and proud nobleman; while his temper, until soured by misfortune, was mild and forgiving. His courtesy and elegance of address is quite historic, and he was the most celebrated of that class of Yir- ginia Governors, who exalted in the esteem of the colonists, to a romantic importance, those knightly traits which, in all countries, characterize the gentle- man, VIRGINIA IS THE LAST TO DESERT THE KING. 2. AYhen,in 1646, the struggle commenced between Charles I and his Parliament, Yirginia sided with her monarch. And, afterwards, when he had been overcome in battle, captured and executed on the scaffold, she did not falter in her allegiance. Though the royal banner had ceased to wave over every other spot of the British empire, it still proudly floated over the soil of the old Dominion. THE PUNISHMENT INFLICTED BY PARLIAMENT. 3. In 1650, incensed at the open defiance of Yir- ginia, Parliament passed an ordinance declaring that the Yirginians deserved to be regarded as robbers OF THE UNITED STATES. 65 and traitors. All commercial connection with the rebels was prohibited, and steps were taken to equip an army and navy for the purpose of reducing them to obedience. THE MASSACHUSETTS PURITANS. 4. As soon as the people of Massachusetts heard of the ordinance passed by Parliament, they hastened to enact a similar one prohibiting all commercial intercourse with Virginia. This was natural, since the Puritans of Massachusetts had frequently before manifested their hostility to the Yirginians, and now, when the home government threatened them with destruction, they gladly joined in the hue and cry. The animosity which had existed for many years in England between the class from which the Puritans sprang, and that from which came the Cavaliers, was increased and intensified in America, where their peculiar prejudices were allowed free develop- ment. It was, to some extent, a preservation of the old hostility between the conquered Saxon and the dominant Norman, but more particularly of that between the Church of England and dissenters. THE INSTRUCTIONS OF PARLIAMENT TO THE COMMISSIONERS. 5. The commissioners who were sent out with the army which was to reduce Virginia, were instructed, if pacific overtures proved ineifectual, to resort to *' every species of hostile operation." In addition to the usual modes of warfare, they were authorized to free the slaves of all the refractory planters, and use them as soldiers in the war of subjugation. THE INVASION. 6. The fleet of subjugation had already entered the Chesapeake, when Berkeley was apprized of their coming. With more courage than discretion, he made every preparation to meet them. Engaging the assistance of a few Dutch ships, and calling out the militia, he showed a bold front. The inequality of the contest was evident, but the Virginia royal- ists gathered to his support. 66 NEW SCHOOL HISTOKY Yet this gallant dis2}lay of resistance had the effect of alarming the vain-glorious invaders, and obtaining for the Virginians favorable terms of submission. The articles of surrender expressly stipulated, that *'the people of Yirginia shall have as free trade as the people of England, to all places, and with all nations," and "shall be free from all taxes, customs, and impositions whatsoever, without the consent of their own assembly." The noble Berkeley disdained to make any terms for himself. Declining the favor of those whom he regarded as usurpers, he went into retirement, and remained there until a new revolu- tion called him once more to the helm of state. THE GREAT CAVALIER EMIGRATION. 7. During the supremacy of the Puritans in Eng- land, especially from 1650 to 1660, the persecution of the Cavaliers at home, caused a great number to emigrate to Virginia. They found the sentiments of the colonists like their own, and they could there cherish, undisturbed, their love for the royal cause, and their hatred of all Puritans. This was the period when Virginia received her most important, if not her most numerous, accessions from England. These Cavaliers belonged to the best families of Eng- land, and suffered exile rather than abandon a lost cause, THE REVOLT OF VIRGINIA. 8. As Virginia was the last to renounce, so was she the first to resume her allegiance to the crown. Matthews, the last Governor of the province ap- pointed by Cromwell, died just after him. The news of his (Matthews') death evoked a tumultuous assembly of Virginians, who, ignorant of the death of Cromwell, determined to defy his authority. Forcing Sir Wm. Berkeley from his retirement, they declared him the only Governor whom they would acknowledge. His refusing to act in that capacity did not prevent them from erecting the royal stand- ard, and proclaiming Charles the Second their true OF THE UNITED STATES. 67 and lawful sovereign. The death of Cromwell, and the dissensions among the Puritan leaders, pre- vented them from punishing Virginia for her temer- ity, before the restoration of Charles. That event caused the liveliest joy in the colony, and by it their revolt became, instead of an evil, an unex- pected source of great good. Questions for Examination. 1. Who succeeded Harvey as Governor of Virginia ? When ? Was his administration popular ? What was the character of the Governor ? What kind of influence did he exert over the Vir- ginians of that day? 2. In the conflict between the king and parliament, what side did Virginia take? How long did she remain loyal to her sov- ereign ? 3. What punishment did Parliament inflict upon her for this? 4. AVhen the people of Massachusetts heard of this ordinance of Parliament, what law did they enact? Had this animosity be- tween the Cavaliers of Virginia and the Puritans of Massachu- setts existed in the old country? It was a preservation of what old hostility ? 5. What were the instructions of the commissioners sent to reduce Virginia ? What were those with regard to the slaves of the colonists ? 6. What preparations did Berkeley make to resist the invaders ? Were the Virginia loyalists dismayed by the inequality of the forces? V/hat effect did this bold display have? What did the articles of surrender stipulate? Did Berkeley make any terms with the commissioners? What became of him? V. When did the great cavalier emigration to Virginia occur? From what cause ? Was the accession to the colony valuable? Why ? 8. At the death of the Puritan Governor, what did the Virginians do ? Was this the first revolt from the authority of the Puri- tans ? How did this prove: a source of great good to the colony ? SECTION IT. OPPRESSION OF PARLIAMENT. 1. After the restoration of Charles II, the royal- ist party in Virginia were intoxicated with success. They had the satisfaction of knowing that their cause was triumphant everywhere, and that they 68 NEW FCHOOL HISTORY had the rare honor of having been the first to brave Puritanic power. Since they had done so mnch for royalty, they naturally expected that con- sideration which a grateful monarch should bestow. They were, howc/er, doomed to disappointment. Soon after the overthrow of the Puritans, the Par- liament which Charles had assembled, enacted some laws, odious and oppressive to the Virginians. It was ordered that the imports and exports of the colonies should be transported in English ves- sels only, and that their most important articles of trade should be carried to England. This placed the Virginians entirely in the power of English merchants and ship-owners, and also cut off a very lucrative trade with the West Indies, just then springing up. INGRATITUDE OP CHARLES. 2. From the monarch, however, for whom so much had been risked, came " the unkindest cut of all." From Parliament little was expected, composed as it was of mixed elements, and legislating more par- ticularly with reference to English interests. But Charles, to whose followers they had furnished a re- fuge in misfortune, and for whom their devotion had been signalized by the most romantic daring, was deemed a certain friend. What was their sur- prise then, v/hen, immediately after his accession to the throne, he granted away, to his greedy courtiers, large portions of Virginia, and indeed, to some, gave a title to all the unoccupied land in the colony. One of these grants, viz : that of the I^orthern "Neck of Virginia, which is the beautiful and fertile country lying between the Rappahannock and Po- tomac river, was afterwards the source of much misunderstanding between Maryland and Virginia, and to this day is the remote cause of Maryland's possession of the upper Potomac. INDIAN OUTRAGES. 3, About this time the Susquehannah Indians, driven by the Senecas from the head of the Chesa- OF THE UNITED STATES. 69 pcake, had approached the Potomac and were com- mitting depredations along its banks. John Washing- ton, the great-grandfather of the illustrious George, hastened to the aid of the settlers. The Indians sent ambassadors proposing peace. From some cause these messengers were slain, and the savages, resenting this violation of justice, recommenced hostilities, and devastated the Vir- ginia border from the Potomac to the James. The whole line of the northeastern frontier felt the ef- fect of savage vengeance. Midnight attacks upon defenceless families, and wholesale butcheries of re- mote settlements, called for an organized and gen- eral movement on the part of the Virginians. The people solicited the Governor, Sir William Berkeley, to take the necessary steps for the protection of their lives and property. The Governor was slow to respond. The people became impatient, at his tardiness, and began to organize themselves. At this stage of the difficulty, a man by the name of Nathaniel Bacon appears and directs the popular spirit of discontent. NATHANIEL BACON. 4. Nathaniel Bacon was a native of England, and came to Virginia about two years before the time of which we speak. He was certainly a man of no ordinary talent. His natural parts had been highly cultivated, and, to an iron will and a lofty courage, education had added rare mental polish and a capti- vating eloquence. This was not his first act of treason. Two years before, he had shared in an insurrection, had been arrested, convicted, and afterwards pardoned by the Governor. The conviction, however, had dis- qualified him from holding office. Knowing this, he concealed his rebellious designs under a request that Berkeley would grant him a commission to lead his followers against the Indians. For, it was with this pretext that he had first assembled them. Berkeley, however, declined, upon the ground that Bacon was a pai'doned traitor, and incapable of re- 70 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY ceiving a commission. Indignant at the treatment of their leader, five hundred men went with him to force a commission from the Governor. Questions for Examination. 1. Were the Royalist party in Virginia delighted with the restora- tion of Charles II ? Why ? What did ttey expect from him ? Did they expect much from Parliament ? Why not ? What law did Parliament pass ? 2. What unkindness was Charles guilty of? Why should Charles have been their friend ? What particular grant was the cause of Maryland being in possession of the upper Potomac? 3. What Indians at this time attacked the colony? Who went to the aid of the settlers ? What incident caused an increase of hostilities ? What did the people ask of the Governor? Did the Governor respond ? What then did the people do? Who now appears as an exciter of the popular discontent ? 4. Who was Nathaniel Bacon ? What did Bacon now engage in ? Was this his first treasonable act? What was his pretext for assembling his followers ? Did Berkeley grant his demand ? Why not ? What were the consequences? SECTION III. BACON OBTAINS HIS COMMISSION BY THREATS OP VIOLENCE. 1. Surrounding the house in which Berkeley and the council were met, Bacon's commission was per- emptorily demanded. Undaunted by the violent display, the Governor refused to obey. Coming out before them, he braved their resentment and dis- dained their power. The council, however, were not so heroic. Surrounded by a crowd of angry, armed men, and fearful of consequences, they has- tened to comply with the demands of the rebels, and, by dint of entreaty, persuaded the Governor to join with them. Exulting in their victory, the insur- gents departed. The reverberation of their shouts of triumph, as they marched back to their homes, had scarcely died away, when the council recovered their courage and, annulling the commission they had just granted, as having been extorted by force, declared Bacon a rebel and an outlaw. Little per- OF THE UNITED STATES. 71 suasion was required to induce the Governor to con- firm this new act. BERKELEY COMPELLED TO RETREAT. 2. Upon receiving the news of this perfidious act of the government, the insurrectionary column re- turned to Jamestown. Fearing punishment for their perfidy, the Governor and Council fled from the capital, and left the insurgents in full possession. Possessing now supreme power in the colony, Bacon attempted to legalize his authority. Calling a convention of many prominent citizens, he per- suaded them ^' to pledge themselves by oath to sup- port his authority and resist his enemies.'" The convention was also induced to publish a declara- tion that Sir William Berkeley was the author of the civil commotion, for having given false informa- tion to the king. It also called upon all good citi- zens to stand by Bacon until the king could be in- formed of the true state of affairs. Such a plausi- ble defence for being in a state of rebellion, was well received by the great body of the colonists, who were already much dissatisfied with the conduct of the colonial government. THE BURNING OP JAMESTOWN. 3. Berkeley, though greatly in the minority, and bereft of many of his former friends, by his recent tyrannical behavior, was, by no means, intimidated. The gallant old soldier who had grown grey in the service of Yirginia, was not thus to be put down by an ambitious youth of recent importation from England. Animating his few remaining adherents among the planters by personal appeals, and raising some recruits among the crews of the English ship- ping along the coast, he managed to organize a small force, with which he commenced an open war against the revolutionists. Yirginia was now the scene of a desolating civil struggle. Each party inflicted outrages upon its opponents. Berkeley's obstinacy, daring, and activity, compensated in a 72 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY great measure for his numerical inferiority. And then, too, when it came to bloodshed, many from conscientious scruples fought on the side of Berkeley.. The contest was for a while doubtful. In the midst of it, Bacon's party committed the barbarity of burning the capital of their State, actuated, in all probability, more from social hate of its aristocratic inhabitants, than from motives of patriotism. The estates of the loyalists were plundered, and their families seized as hostages by the rebels. Berkeley declared martial law, and, subjecting many of his prisoners to military trial, had them executed in defiance of Bacon. Matters grew worse daily, until a war of mutual extermination was immiment. THE DEATH OP BACON. 4. In the meantime, intelligence of whiit was transpiring was communicated to the king. At .once, a proclamation was issued, pronouncing Bacon a traitor, ascribing to him all of the blame, and granting pardon to those of his followers who would forsake him. In addition, a fleet was equipped con- taining armed men, and sent to reinforce the loyal- ist party. Berkeley was once more encouraged with hopes of immediate success. Bacon, however, was not discouraged by the prospect of coming danger. Making every preparation to meet his foes, he deter- mined to resist to the last extremity. He declared the estates of his enemies forfeited, and was upon the point of massing his forces to meet the enemy, when, unexpectedly to all, he sickened and died. His death was a fatal blow to his party, and the rapidity with which it fell to pieces and disappeared, at the fall of the chief, shows how much he was its very soul. For, immediately upon his death, with- out any effort to reorganize, or choose a new leader, his followers accepted the terms of the Governor, and laid down their arms. (1676). Questions for Examination. 1. How did the rebels proceed? How did Berkeley receive them? Was the council intimidated ? What were thev forced to do ? What followed ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 73 2. What did the insurgents do upon hearing: of the conduct of the council? What became of the Governor and his council? What did the rebels now possess? How did they use their power ? To what did they all pledge themselves ? What were all good citizens called upon to do ? How was this conduct regarded by the majority of the colonists ? 3. Did Berkeley make any efforts to put down the insurrection ? What did he do ? What kind of war now devastated Vir- ginia? What great outrage did Bacon's party commit? What did Bacon do in regard to the estates of the loyalists? How did Berkeley treat some of his prisoners ? 4. When intelligence reached the king, what proclamation was issued ? Were reinforcements sent to Berkeley ? Did Bacon determine to resist ? What event suddenly ended the war ? Wliat did his followers do ? SECTION IV. Berkeley's cruelty. 1. Thus terminated a contest which threatened, s% one time, through the ambition of a single man, to involve the colony in universal ruin. Much property was destroyed, and much of the best blood in the colony was shed. The animosity of faction, how- ever, remained in the breasts of the victors after the fight was over. The wisdom of mercy, and forget- fulness of the past, found little place in the heart of the stern and vindictive Berkeley. He had scarcely been restored, when a series of fines, confiscations, and executions, commenced. Hansford, next to Bacon in position, was condemned to death. His only request upon hearing the sentence, was, that he might die like a soldier. This was refused, and he was hung as an infamous traitor. " Take notice," said he, on coming to the gallows, "I die a loyal subject and a lover of my country." Soon after his death, Drummond, another of the rebels, was taken. When he was brought into the presence of Berkeley, the Governor gave him a warm welcome, and, at once, promised that he should be hung in a half an hour. Many others were executed by the now cruel and implacable old man j and it was only at the earnest 4 74 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY entreaty of the assembly, which had been called, that he abstained from further bloodshed. CONTINUANCE OF COMMERCIAL RESTRICTIONS. 2. England learned nothing from the commotion which her oppressive restrictions upon American commerce had excited. She continued to enact odious laws in this respect, and, by a system of selfish and foolish legislation, gradually alienated the affections of the colonists. From this time, (1676, the date of the suppression of Bacon's rebellion,) up to the termination of the seventeenth century, the history of Virginia contains few incidents of impor- tance. The revolution in England, which occurred in 1688, exerted a beneficial influence upon her po- litical condition. The principles of constitutional liberty established by that revolution, were trans- planted to Virginia, where they have ever been held in the highest esteem. After the overthrow of James II, the sovereign in England no longer exer- cised the same despotic authority, and hence, in Virginia, his acts were less arbitrary and absolute. He continued to appoint the Governors, it is true ; but the colonial assemblies, which guarded with jealous care their political liberties, exerted suffi- cient influence over him to prevent gross maladmin- istration. POPULATION. 3. In 1688, Virginia contained a population of 60,000. Kow that she could defend herself against the savages, and that the health of the colony had improved with the increased number of settlements, there was a prospect of still greater progress. In her delightful climate, and upon her fertile bosom, the penniless settler could soon, by dint of a little industry, surround himself with all the comforts of a prosperous British landholder. Those luxuries of life, of which in his native country the poor man had never dreamed, might here be had in the greatest abundance. Hence, about this time, those who had prospered OP THE UNITED STATES. 75 in the colony, wrote home encouraging le^tters to their friends and relatives. In glowing terms, they painted the comforts of a forest home, describing, with much minuteness, the grateful soil groaning beneath the weight of waving grain, the luscious fruits, the domestic fowls, and the woods swarming with every variety of game. Such pictures of rural bliss were irresistible, and soon from England there came to Virginia crowds of emigrants. THE CHURCH ESTABLISHMENT. 4. At this time, the province had forty-eight parishes within its limits. The amount of land in- cluded in these was 200,000 acres. Each parish contained a church, with a parsonage-house and glebe attached. In addition to this, each clergyman was allowed by law, a salary of 16,000 pounds of tobacco. Up to the time of the American revolution, the Episcopal was the established Church, and the whole population was taxed to support it. The Dis- senters, however, increased rapidly ; and soon their number was so large, that the statutes against them, though unrepealed, were totally disregarded. Questions for Examination. 1. What had the war destroyed? How were the vanquished treated by the victorious Governor ? What is said of the treatment of Harnsford ? Of Drummond ? What finally led the Governor to desist from his harsh measures? 2. Did the disturbance in Virginia enlighten the statesmen of England with respect to the inexpediency of commercial restrictions ? When was Bacon's rebellion suppressed ? What is the history of Virginia for the remainder of the seventeenth century? What influence did the English revolution of 1G88 have upon the future of Virginia? 3. What was the number of the inhabitants in Virginia at this time? What inducements did she hold out to immigrants? How did her citizens, in their letters home, speak of the country ? What effect did these letters have ? 4. How many parishes were in Virginia at this time? What was the established Church? Who paid the salaries of the min- isters? What is said of the Dissenters? Were the laws against them disregarded ? IQ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY CHAPTER YII. COLONIZATION OF NEW YOEK. SECTION I. FIRST SETTLEMENT. 1. The first settlement made in the present State of New York, occurred in 1613. It was made by a company of Dutch merchantSj on Manhattan Island. In 1609, Henry Hudson, with some Hollanders, in search of a Northwest passage to India, first dis- covered the Hudson river. The right of coloniza- tion accruing therefrom, gave Holland the right to make settlements. Accordingly, the States-General granted a company of merchants a patent for the exclusive trade of the Hudson river. In conse- quence of this grant, the settlement on Manhattan Island was made. During the same year, however, the English, hearing of the attempt of the Dutch to interfere with their territory, (since the whole con- tinent was claimed by them from its discovery by Cabot), dispatched Capt. Argall, from Virginia, to drive out the intruders. Upon his arrival and a de- mand for surrender, the Dutch yielded, and consent- ed to pay tribute. In the following year, a rein- forcement of Hollanders, with a new Governor, en- couraged the settlers to defy the authority of the English, and, building a strong fort for self-protec- tion, they were left in undisturbed possession for many years. EXTENSION OP THE COLONY. 2. In 1621, the Dutch government, reminded of the commercial importance of this settlement, grant- ed to the East India Company, a patent of all the territory included between the Connecticut and the Delaware rivers. This was called New Netherlands. The colony now grew and prospered. A profitable fur trade was carried on with the Indians. Land, OF THE UNITED STATES. 77 too, of the best kind, was to be had for nothing. Peace was maintained by recognizing the title of the Indians, and always paying them for the terri- tory appropriated. In 1623, the foundation of the city of Albany was laid, and forts were built on the Delaware, Hudson, and Connecticut rivers. TROUBLES WITH NEIGHBORS. 3. On the Delaware, the Swedes, and on the Con- necticut, the English, disputed their rights of terri- torial possession. The controversy with the Swedes continued until their conquest by the Dutch. The latter were not so fortunate on the Connecticut. For, after many disputes, their forts on that river were finally evacuated. With the Indians, they had little trouble for nearly twenty years. But, about the year 1640, a party of savages, drunken with rum, which the traders had furnished, committed a number of outrages. The guilty parties were caught and severely punished. Retaliation followed, and an attack was made on the settlement. This was the commencement of a series of small acts of mutual hostility, which finally terminated in a war of races. A terrible conflict ensued. Kieft, the Governor, surprised and massacred a band of Indians, who had taken refuge on the banks of the Hudson from their enemies, the Mohawks. The Indians, incensed by such inhumanity, were in turn guilty of the most fiendish atrocities. The feeble matron and the sucking babe, shared the same horrible fate, and the whole border line from Delaware to Connecticut felt the knife of Indian vengeance. At length, a signal victory was gained by the Dutch, on Strickland's Plain, in 1646, and this ter- minated the war. PETER STUYVESANT. 4. Peter Stuyvesant, who had succeeded Kieft as Governor, greatly increased the strength of the colony. He stoutly maintained the Dutch terri- ^S NEW SCHOOL HISTORY torial claims against all disputants. On the Con- necticut, he repelled the English, and obtained their consent to continue in possession of all settle- ments actually made. On the Delaware, he not only drove off the Swedes, but, as we have seen, conquered the whole country, and received the Swedish population under his go^ erument. THE CONQUEST OF NEW NETHERLANDS. 5. In 1664, Charles II, then King of England, exe- cuted a charter, conveying to his brother, the Duke of York, the territory embraced between the Con- necticut and the Delaware. In other words, he granted aw^ay a country which had been settled and governed by the Dutch for nearly fifty years. He based his title upon the fact, that the continent of America had been discovered by an Englishman. No sooner was the grant executed, than a fleet and army were sent to take possession of the country. Col. Nichols, who w^as in command of the arma- ment, soon reached New Amsterdam, and, anchor- ing before the town, demanded its surrender. Stuy- vesant determined to resist to the last extremity. However, the apprehensions of the people that the town, if taken, would be sacked, influenced him to sign a treaty of capitulation. Thus did the infant metropolis of a hemisphere pass, without the firing of a gun, into the hands of a hostile power. The con- querors, however, showed a wise generosity. Private property was respected, and every encouragement extended to those Dutch wishing to emigrate. No changes were made in the titles of real estate, and the judicial institutions were but slightly modified. Stuyvesant himself spent the remainder of his days in the colony, though he never became reconciled to the new state of things. Questions for Examination. I. When was the first settlement made in New York? B.y whom? Upon what did they base their right of settlement? What did the States-General grant? Upon hearing of this, what did the English do? What arrangement did Capt, Argall make with the colonist??? OF THE UNITED STATES. 79 2. What was granted to the East India Company b}^ the Dutch government? What was the new colony called? Was it prosperous? How was peace maintained? When was the foundation of Albany laid ? Upon what rivers were forts built? 3. Who disputed the claims of the Dutch on the Delaware and Con- necticut rivers? With what success? For how long a time were they at peace with the Indians ? What was the occasion of a war breaking out? How was it finally ended ? When and by whom was the decisive victory gained ? 4. Who succeeded Kieft? What kind of a Governor was he? How did he treat the Swedes ? What did he obtain from the English? 5. To whom did Charles grant the New Netherlands? When? Why did he claim a right to do this? Who was sent to take possession of the country? How were they received by the Dutch ? Why was no defence made? How did the conquerora treat the conquered ? What became of Stuyvesant? SECTION II. NEW YORK. 1. Out of compliment to the patentee, the name of New Netherlands was changed to New York. Col. Nichols, to whom Stuyvesant had surrendered, was appointed the first Governor. His rule was liberal and kind, and, during his administration, the colony prospered greatly. In 166G, two years after the conquest, a war hav- ing broken out between England and Holland, there was a probability of the colony passing again under Dutch control. Nichols, fearing that such an at- tempt would be made, laid heavy taxes upon the people, for the purpose of defending the city. His preparations, however, proved unnecessary, and, at the peace of Breda, Holland gave up her right to New York in exchange for Surinam. In 1673, another war breaking out with Holland, New York was once more threatened. This time their fears were well founded. A Dutch Admiral anchoring before the city, and demanding its surrender. Col. Man- ning, who was in command, treacherously surren- dered the place, without making the slightest resist- ance. In a few months, however, peace was made 80 NEW SCHOOL HISTOEY between Holland and England, and New York was again restored to the EDglisb, at the treaty of West- minster. CONDITION OF THE ISLAND IN 1678. 2. As it is a matter of interest to know something of the small beginnings from which sprang the great American metropolis, we will enter more into details on this point than is our custom. In 1678, the island upon which the city of New York is built, was scarcely enclosed. Cattle grazed where the magnifi- cent palaces of Fifth Avenue now stand, and nearly the whole of Broadway was in farmers' fields. Wall street derived its name from a rude wall or fortification, which had been built for protection against the Indians. This constituted, as it were, the first outer line of defence. The beautiful and picturesque grounds of Central Park, were the abode of fierce wild beasts, where, in its rugged recesses, they slept in undisturbed security. THE POPULATION AND MILITARY STRENGTH OF THE CITY. 3. The city proper contained about four thousand souls. The province, or rural district, which includ- ed twenty-four towns, villages, or parishes, must have had a good many more. About fifteen ves- sels traded yearly with the city, bringing manufixc- tured products to the amount of $50,000, and re- ceiving in exchange beef, lumber, tobacco, poultry, and wheat. The principal occupations were farming and graz- ing, though a large number engaged in commerce. A trader, possessing property to the value of $5,000, was considered wealthy, and a farmer with half that sum, was regarded as rich. The estimated value of all the estates in the pro- vince, was $750,000. There were no beggars, and the few paupers were well taken care of. They had a little army of two thousand militia, one hundred and forty of whom were mounted. These were called upon only in case of great peril ; but at the forts of Albany and OF THE UNITED STATES. 81 New York, there was constantly on duty a small number of regulars. Such was the condition of affairs in 1678; and in 16865 so great had been the improvement, that the shipping amounted to ten three-masted vessels, twen- ty sloops, and a few ketches of intermediate bulk. THE FIVE NATIONS. 4. In the neighborhood of the colony flourished, at this time, the Confederacy of the " JFive Na- tions." These Indians, through superior craft and determined daring, had reached an unprecedented degree of power, for savages. Besides maintaining internal harmony, and a united front against ex- ternal danger, they had made use of the rare, but profound,policy of adopting their conquered enemies, instead of slaying them, as was the usual practice. In this way, they had become the most powerful of all the savage communities, and enjoyed absolute dominion from the western borders of Virginia to the shores of the northern lakes. Before the arri- val of the Dutch, these savages had been defeated in a battle with the Adirondacs. Their discomfiture, however, was attributed to the French, who took part with their enemies. When the Dutch came, they obtained firearms from them, and renewed the war. Fortune now favored their efforts, and the Adirondacs were nearly annihilated. This was the origin of the hostility of the Five Nations towards the French. The war raged for years, with but slight intermis- sions. At last, in 1667, peace was established ; and the French, availing themselves of the general quiet along the frontier, were active in building forts and sending out Catholic missionaries. TREATY OF VIRGINIA AND NEW YORK. 5. The common hostility entertained towards the French and Jesuitical missionaries, by the Governors and people of New York and Yirginia, was the oc- casion of a singular treaty. The j^arties to it, were 4* 82 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Virginia and New York on the one side, and the Confederacy of the Five Nations on the other. Its object w^as mutual defence against the French. It was first formed in 1G84, and for a long time was strictly adhered to by both parties. ACCESSION AND TYRANNY OF JAMES 11. 6. In 1685, the Duke of York ascended the British throne. He had previously promised to the people of New York, a new constitution. He failed, how- ever, to keep his word; and when their petition was presented, flatly refused to grant it. Instead of in- creasing their privileges, he restricted those which they had before enjoyed. New taxes were laid, and the establishment of a printing-press forbidden. In- deed, the King being a bigoted Eoman Catholic, had little affection for the Protestant colony. In 1688, he appointed Andros Governor of New York and New England. Questions for Examination. 1. Whence came the name New York ? What was the character of Col. Nichols' administration? What occurred in 1666? Were preparations made for a defence ? What event prevented an attack? What occurred in 1673? How did the Dutch again get possession of the city ? How long did they keep it ? 2. At this time, what was the condition of the present site of New York ? 3 What was the population of the city at this time? What of the province? What was the number of vessels trading yearly with it? What constituted a rich farmer or trader ? Of what did the army of defence consist? At what points were regu- lar soldiers always kept on duty ? 4. Who were the "Five Nations"? For what were they remark- able? What was the origin of their hostility to the French ? How did they treat the Adirondacs ? When was a peace formed with the French? What use did the French make of the gen- eral quiet ? 5. What treaty was formed at this time? For what purpose ? Did the French continue to harass their Indian enemies? With what fortune? 6. When did the Duke of York ascend the British throne? Did the New Yorkers expect much from him? Were they disap- pointed? What was the religion of the new monarch? Whom u'd lie appoint Governor? OF THE UNITED STATES. 83 SECTION III. ADMINISTRATION OP ANDROS. 1. The new Governor was as tyrannical as his mas- ter could desire. He studied how to oppress the peo- ple in respect to those rights which they most valued. He increased the taxes, interfered with rehgious lib- erty, and prohibited all popular meetings, except for the election of town-officers. The people, indignant at his despotic conduct, watched for an opportunity to throw off the yoke. Consequently, in 1688, when intelligence of the abdication of James reached the city, they were ripe for insurrection. Jacob Leisler, an ignorant but daring man, was chosen leader. He assumed the offen^ve at once, circulating a report that the authorities contemplated an attack upon the people. He was accompanied by an armed crowd to the fort, which he ordered to sur- render. The garrison at once yielded, and he took formal possession, avowing his purpose to hold it until the new sovereign had been consulted. Andros was absent; and Nicholson, who was the acting Lieutenant-Grovernor, was afraid to act: for he had already heard of the imprisonment of Andros by the Boston people, and also that English vessels were coming to assist Leisler. Without making any attempt to suppress the in- surrection, he fled to England. CIVIL WAR IN NEW YORK. 2. Shortly afterwards, a messenger arrived, bearing a communication addressed to "such as, for the time, take care for administering the laws of the Pro- vince," and bestowing upon such the authority of Lieutenant-Governor. Leisler assumed that he was the person for whom it was intended, and at once took upon himself the dignity, authority, and state of that office. From the beginning of the outbreak, many of the most respectable citizens had kept aloof; not that 84 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY they favored Andros, but from fear of committing the crime of treason. Besides, Leisler was narrow- minded, high-tempered, and disagreeable. He was only a trader, too ; and, in those days, even the com- mon people preferred Governors of military rank, or at least of high social standing. Hence, when cer- tain gentlemen of the city, such as Courtlandt, the Mayor, Col. Bayard, and Major Schuyler, withdrew and seized the fort at Albany, many of the citizens took sides with them, more especially as they had declared that they held the fort in the name of King William, and no other. Melbourne, the son-in-law of Leisler, was sent to dislodge the rebels. An irruption of the French and Indians, at this time, however, spared him the necessity of storming the fortress. The garrison abandoned the post, and sought refuge in the other colonies. In furtherance of his purposes, Leisler convoked an assembly of the people. But in this assembly, contrary to his expectations, a strong party was or- ganized, who dared to question his authority. This was the condition of affairs, when the French and Indians once more attempted to expel the English from New York. MASSACRE AT SCHENECTADY. 3. About this time, (1689), old Count de Frontignac, a soldier not unknown to fame, was sent to Canada with a large reinforcement of French. He at once prepared for an active campaign. It must be borne in mind that, at this time, France and England were at war with each other. The first thing the new Governor did, was to make a treaty of neutrality with the Five Illations. He then collected a large body of French and Indians, and disjnxtched them in the depth of winter against New York. These Boon got lost in their effort to traverse the snow- covered regions of that section. While wandering through the forests, they, one stormy night, unex- pectedly reached Schenectady. They were so tired OF THE UNITED STATES. 85 and hungry, that their first impulse was to surren- der, and beg for bread. Twenty-five years pre- vious, a party, upon a similar expedition, had ex- perienced the kindness and hospitality of this eettle- ment. Forgetful, however, of this, and bent oi>ly on murder and pillage, they took advantage of the occasion to fall upon the sleeping inhabitants, and put thorn to the sword. Neither sex nor age was spared, as they fled half naked from their burning houses. A few, however, managed to escape. These, flying to distant settlements, were taken in, half dead with cold and hunger. Their stories of the midnight surprise, the burning village, and the cold-blooded cruelty of their brutal foe, roused feelings of fierce resentment. Both in New York and New England, preparations were made to avenge the savage atro- city. Two expeditions were set on foot; one, under Wm.Phepps, against Quebec; the other, against Mon- treal, in which the united forces of Connecticut and New York took part. Nothing, however, was ac- compHshed by either. FALL OF LEISLER. 4. The fate of the expedition against Montr^^ial, sorely annoyed the irritable Leisler. He tht-ew Winthrop into prison, and was only deterred by popular indignation, from inflicting upon him xhe severest punishment. In many other respects, his tyrannical disposition stirred up enemies against him. So that, when, in 1691, Col. Slaughter, armed with the royal authority, reached New York, he had little trouble in getting possession of the fort. At first Leisler refused to surrender, unless an order was shown, written with the King's own hand. But he soon changed his mind. Astonished to find that his real friends were few, and fearful of consequ€'jces, he hastened to deliver up the fort. He was at o^^^ce cast into prison, and accused of high treason. .iVf el- bourne, and others of his adherents, were inc.'^v^ed in the charge, 86 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY HIS EXECUTION AND DEATH. 5. When Leisler and Melbourne were brought to trial, in extenuation of what they had done, their public services were pleaded. Col. Slaughter felt bound to take these into consideration ; and he hesi- tated to destroy those who had been the first in the colony to declare for his sovereign. But the current of revenge and factious hate was irresistible. Still, he struggled against the stream, and only yielded after he had been made drunk with wine. In this condition, he was persuaded to sign the death-war- rant. Before he recovered his senses, Leisler and Melbourne were no more, and the Governor repented too late of his disgraceful revel EXPEDITION OF MAJOR SCHUYLER. 6. In 1692, Major Schuyler led a considerable force of whites and Indians against the French in Can- ada. After several hard-fought battles, he was com- pelled to retire. The war, however, was still carried on by his Indian allies, who remained behind for td^t purpose. Their hatred of the French was indeed un- dying, while it was returned by the latter with almost equal intensity. During this winter, two of the Mohawks were cap- tured by the French, and condemned to die by tor- ture. One, to avoid pain, killed himself in prison ; the other was animated with a singular ambition, and calmly prepared to meet his fate. He desired to triumph over his enemies, even at the stake. When the faggots were lit, he slowly chanted his death-song, and, with words of scorn, defied his per- secutors. When the flames leaped into his face, he declared, with unruffled dignity, that he was a Mo- hawk, and by the power of his hereditary courage, was lifted far beyond the reach of torture. His he- roic fortitude excited the sympathies of a French lady w4io was present, and through her instrumen- tality, he was restored to liberty. OF THE UNITED STATES. 87 Questions for Examination, 1. What was the character of the administration of Andros? In what way did he oppress the people? What intelligence caused an attempt at insurrection? Who was the popular leader? What was his character ? What did the rebels do ? Did Nichol- son make any effort to repress the rising? W^hy not? 2. Upon what occasion did Leisler assume the governorship? Why did many remain neutral in the beginning of the insurrection ? What did they do now when Leisler had taken possession of New York ? Who was sent to dislodge them ? What was the character of Melbourne ? How did Leisler now try to strength- en his authority? 3. About this time, (1689), who was sent to reinforce the French power in Canada ? What did he attempt? Give an account of the massacre of Schenectady ? Were any steps taken to re- taliate? By whom? With what success? 4. Who succeeded Leisler? Upon his demand for surrender, what did Leisler do? How was he treated? 5. Upon his trial, what was pleaded in his behalf? What was Slaughter disposed to do ? Why could he not exercise his clemency ? How was his consent to their death finally ob- tained ? 6. What is the date of Major Schuyler's expedition? What was its object? What did it effect? Who maintained the war during the winter ? Did the French torture their prisoners? What account is given of the burning of a Mohawk chief? CHAPTEE YIII, FENNS TL VAN I A. SECTION I. UNITY OF PLAN. 1. The founding of the great and populous State of Pennsylvania, was due to the action of a single individual. For this reason, there is a unity about its history, possessed by no other State ; and from its very beginning, down to a period of colonial vigor, the imagination is pleased with its almost romantic progress. Not accident, nor organized and co-operative effort, but the patience and hopefulness of one man, Wil- liam Penn, brought it into being. ^^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY A man, too who was regarded as a dreamer, and who exposed himself to the ridicule of his acquain- tances, by his sanguine expectations of realizing in the forests of America, the consummation of his po- litical theories. ^ WILLIAM PENN, HIS BIRTH AND EARLY LIFE. 2. William Penn was born in 1644. At an early period, he entered the University of Oxford ; but had ^ot passed his sixteenth year, before he was expelled tor believing m the religious doctrines of the Qua- i^ers. His father was a man of considerable distinc- tion, and seems to have been a favorite both with the royal family of Stuarts, and with Oliver Cromwell their worst enemy. Under Cromwell, he was an ad- miral, and acquired by conquest, for the British in- teixjst the fertile island of Jamaica. His intimacy >vith Charles is evident from the fact that he loaned him money The same debt was afterwards paid to his son VVilham, by the grant of Pennsylvania. When he heard that his son had been expelled for being a Quaker, he v/as very indignant, and drove him, with blows, from the house. This treatment did not affect the youth s religious belief, though it grieved him much. After a while, his ftxther received him again and sent him to travel in France. Por a time this had the desired effect. Intercourse with the world seems to have partially changed his views. But after his return home, while visiting one of his fathers estates in Ireland, he there met the same preacher who had first attracted his attention. BECOMES A QUAKER PREACHER. 3. He now became more zealous than ever in the cause of Quakerism. His father, outraged at his pertinacity, abandoned him to his course Becom ing a regular Quaker preacher, he travelled about from village to village, proclaiming his doctrines - wherever he could obtain an audience. As the Qua kers were a despised and persecuted sect at this time, he had to endure his share of contempt and OF THE UNITED STATES. 89 ill-treatment. He bore it all, however, with manly fortitude, and was so meek and forgiving that his father was finally reconciled to him. In 1670, he was tried for street-preaching, and pleaded his cause with so much eloquence that he was honorably ac- quitted. Leaving England, with several of his persuasion, he visited the continent once more, and made a tour through Germany, in the character of an itinerant preacher. On his return, finding that his brethren were still suftering from persecution, he turned his eyes towards America. OBTAINS THE GRANT OF PENNSYLVANIA. 4. Learning that there was a tract of land between New York and Maryland, still unoccupied, he resol- ved to secure it for his people. He accordingly pre- sented his petition to the King, and, reminding him of the debt of eighty thousand dollars ($80,000) due his father's estate, consented to receive a grant of American territory in payment. Charles at once ac- ceded to his proposition, and granted the desired charter. This charter constituted William Penn and his heirs "true and absolute proprietaries of the province of Pennsylvania, saving to the Crown their allegiance and the sovereignty." It empowered him and his deputies to make laws, with the consent of the freemen, for the government of the same, provided they were not contrary to the laws of England. Penn had now gained his dearest wish, and he de- termined to build up in the American forests, a State, where his ideas of religious liberty could be fully realized. Proclaiming his intentions, he invited pur- chasers. Many accepted the terms, and agreed to emigrate. In 1681, he dispatched his relative, Mark- ham, to take possession of the territory, sending through him a message to the Indians, full of assu- rance of peace and friendship. At this time, the south-eastern portion of his grant had already been settled by some Swedes and Dutch. He assured these that no interference with their rights was con- 90 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY templated, but that they would still be allowed the same liberties which they had hitherto enjoyed. For he had obtained from the Duke of York, a grant of all his title and interest in the tract of land called at first, "The territory of Pennsylvania," and after- wards, the " Three lower counties on the Delaware." These, as we have already seen, constituted what is now called the State of Delaware, and had already been settled by the Swedes and Dutch. SAILS FOR AMERICA. 5. In the following year (1682), Penn, having com- pleted all of his arrangements, set sail for his new empire, with one hundred emigrants. The voyage was tedious and sickly. But they finally landed at 'New Castle, on the 24th of October, and received a hearty welcome. On the following day, assembling the people together, he explained to them the object of his coming, and the kind of government he in- tended to establish. Every one was pleased with what he heard, and the possession of the country was gladly given. Shortly afterwards, he called an as- sembly of all the people. This body passed an act of union, annexing the three lower counties to the province. The form of government was settled, a body of laws passed, and then Penn went to select the site of his future metropolis. This particular spot was fixed in February, 1683. The locality was purchased from the Swedes ; and the city was to be called Philadelphia, which means hroiherly love. Questions for Examination. 1. Who was the founder of the colony of Pennsylvania? How did its origin differ from that of any other ? 2. Give an account of the early life of Penn. Who was his father ? What island did he acquire for the British interest? How did he treat his son when he was expelled from college ? Did this harsh treatment affect his religious opinions ? What plan did he adopt for curing him of his obnoxious opinions? How did it succeed? 3. What did Penn now become? How did his father like Iiis turning preacher ? Was he finally reconciled to him ? By what means ? For what was Penn tried in IGTO? What was the result? Through what country did he now make a tour? What did he find upon returning to Europe? To what country did he now think of goinsr'^ OF THE UNITED STATES. 91 "What did he ask of Kinjy Charles? What did heofTer to pay for it? Did Charles consent? What colony was granted? What authority did the charter confer upon Penn? What now did he determine to build up in America? When was his first agent sent out? Who was he? What message did he send to the Indians? Who were in possession, at this time, of the south-eastern portion of the territor}' granted? What message did he send to these ? What had he already obtained from the Duke of York ? When did he himself first sail? With how many emigrants? Where did he land? What did he tell the people there? What popular body did he assemble? What did this body pass? What city did he then found ? SECTION II. PENN FORMS A TREATY WITH THE INDIANS. 1. Deeming the Indians the rightful owners of the land, he determined to have a thorough understand- ing with them as to his future course. Assembling them together, he spoke of his peaceful intentions, and of the respect which he would always have for their rights and feelings. As to the land, he said, it w-as their property, and he would only take what they would consent to sell, and expected to pay them what they asked ; that God wanted all his creatures to live in harmony with each other, and he could see no reason why the white and red man could not live at peace. The Indians, astonished to hear such gentle and such generous words from one of a race deemed grasping and quarrelsome, were, for a moment, over- come with emotions of w^onder. At last, reading in his benevolent face the sincerity of his professions, they accepted his friendship, and gave theirs in return. This treaty, entered into without oath, was faith- fully preserved for more than two generations. It was made under an elm tree, in what is now called Kensington. The tree was carefully guarded for more than a century afterwards, but finally fell down durino- a severe storm. 92 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY THE COLONY PROSPERS. 2. Blessed with the gentle beams of perpetual peace, the land of Penn soon blossomed like the rose. Emigrants came thick and fast to the banks of the Delaware; and such was the rapidity of its growth, that, four years after the date of Penn's grant, the province contained twenty settlements, and Phila- delphia two thousand inhabitants. In 1688, as we have seen. King James was dethroned, and William and Mary put in his place. Penn's attachment to the house of the Stuarts, made him cling to James long after the loss of his crown. Hence, for two years after this event, the government of the colony was still administered in his name. King William, to punish such impertinence and disloyalty, took the government of Pennsylvania out of the hands of its founder, and turned it over to Fletcher, the Gover- nor of New York. It was soon found, however, that Penn's attachment to the Stuarts was entirely per- sonal, and he was restored to power. Once more, in 1699, after having been imprisoned four times during his sojourn in England, Penn re- turned to his colony, taking his family with him. Much to his surprise, he there found that, the colo- nists were dissatisfied with the state of things, and that he was no longer as much beloved as formerly. Resolving to return to England again, he prepared a frame of government, which he desired to have firm- ly established before he took his final departure. In 1701, he presented one to the Assembly, which they readily received. DELAWARE SECEDES. 3. This new constitution, however, Delaware de- clined to adopt. It gave the power of originating laws to the General Assembly. This had belonged before to the Governor ; and now that the people were for the first time invested with It, strange to say, a portion of them declined the honor. Doubt- less, the reason was, that the population of the " Three Counties on the Delaware " feared more the exercise OF THE UNITED STATES. 93 of that power, by an assembly in which they wero bii t a small minority, than by "a Governor appointed by the King, and having an eye to the interest of the whole colony. From this time forth, Delaware had a separate Assembly, but still kept the same Gov- ernor. As soon as his charter was accepted, Penn bade a final adieu to his beloved people. MASON AND DIXON's LINE. 4. The southern boundary of Pennsylvania was fixed by two surveyors, named Mason and Dixon. A difficulty having arisen between Penn and Lord Baltimore, with regard to their boundaries, it was settled by running this line in 1761. It has since become well-know^n, as the dividing line of what was once known as the Free and Slave States of the Union. SUBSEQUENT PROSPERITY OP THE COLONY. 5. The example of moderation and liberality fur- nished by the illustrious founder, was not lost upon the people of Pennsylvania. They continued the same wise policy of making equitable purchases from the Indian, and thus acquired a large and undis- turbed territory. For many years, however, there existed a difference between the Governor and the Assembly, with regard to the exemption of the lands of the proprietary from taxation. After much trouble Franklin was sent to intercede with the King, and the subject was finally adjusted by a com- promise. Pennsylvania, next to Georgia, was the last of the colonies to be settled, but she increased more rapidly than any in wealth and population. Questions for Examination. 1 What was Penn's first action with reference to the Indians ? What did he'tell them? How was his pro tier of friendship received ? How did the treaty, formed then, difler from others? 94 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 2. Did the colony of Penn prosper? From what cause? What facts bear witness to its early prosperity? How did Penn be- have towards James, after his dethronement? How was he treated for this? Why did King William forgive and restore him to power ? When did he again visit his colony ? What did he find upon his arrival there ? What did he present to his people in 1*701 ? S. How did Delaware like the new Constitution? What was her objection to it ? What did Delaware have from this time forth ? 4. When was Mason and Dixon's line surveyed? By whom? For what reason ? What has given this line its subsequent import- ance? 5. Did the colony prosper under the new Constitution? What was the cause of the difference between the people and the Gov- ernor ? How was it settled ? How did Pennsylvania compare with the other colonies, in regard to the date of her first settle- ment and the rapidity of her grov/th ? CHAPTEE IX. COLONIZATION OF NORTH CAROLINA* SECTION I. FIRST SETTLEMENT. 1. The attempts of the French under Coligny, and of the English under Raleigh and others, failed to effect a permanent settlement in JSTorth Carolina. About 1645, a party of Virginians, fleeing from re- ligious persecution, settled that portion of Carolina lying north of Albemarle Sound. They recognized no authority, and had no government, except that of their own sense of propriety. Their hogs and cat- tle ran wild in the woods, and, multiplying rapidly, furnished them an abundance of meat. The climate was mild and the soil fertile, so that they had little of the troubles of life to combat. But the first permanent settlement, made under responsible authority, was made in 1663. This was made under the countenance and protection of Lord Clarendon, and other courtiers of Charles II. They had received from that monarch a charter, OF THE UNITED STATES. 95 granting all the lands lying between the 31st and 86th degrees of north latitude, and extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. By this charter, they were authorized to make laws, with the approbation of the freemen, to pro- vide for religious liberty, and to exercise full execu- tive authority, saving the sovereignty of the Crown. ALBEMARLE REBELLION. 2. Presuming to exercise unlimited authority over all people residing within the boundaries of their territory, the proprietaries proceeded to provide a government for the settlers on Albemarle Sound. For the present, they were placed under the super- intendence of Sir William Berkeley, Governor of Yirginia. This gentleman, who was the last person in the world to neglect his duty, or to abstain from the exercise of authority, paid these lawless squatters an official visit. "While there, he authorized the calling of a General Assembly, the election of civil officers, and the confirmation of the land titles. And to help them a little more, he entrusted their welfare to the charge of a Mr. Drummond, who was to act as a sort of Lieutenant-Governor. This new order of things did not satisfy these Caro- lina pioneers. They wanted no Governor, nor Assem- bly, nor anything of that sort, if they could not hold their land by the same tenure as lands were held in Yirginia. This being refused, they broke out into open insurrection, and did not return to their alle- giance until their petition was granted. At the same time, a Constitution was adopted, providing for the annual election of a Legislature, and the appointment of the Governor and half the Council, by the proprie- taries. LOOKERS "grand MODEL." 3. This Constitution, in the opinion of the proprie- taries, was merely temporary. The permanent one, they detormiDcd to have made to order, by the great- est metaphysician and philosopher of the day. For, 96 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Clarendon, and bis illustrious colleagues, dreamed of an empire starting up by political magic, on tbe sunny- plains and genial sbores of Carolina, and they deter- mined tbat tbe infant nation sbould commence with a complete and faultless organic law. So, obtaining from Locke his grand model of a Constitution, they sent over there the precious document, with the firm belief, that in its misty and metaphysical pages, would be found a remedy for every ill. The hardy colonists, however, showed little gratitude for the generous boon, and treated the " grand model " with supreme contempt. It was soon found to be totally impracticable, and was quietly laid aside. About this time, some settlers on Cape Fear river formed themselves into a political community, and established a separate county, called Clarendon. These two colonies, then, that on Albemarle Sound, and the one last mentioned on Cape Fear river, made lip the nucleus for the future State of North Caro- lina. SETTLEMENT AT PORT ROYAL. 4. In 1670, the proprietaries of Carolina sent out William Sayle to make a settlement. He landed at Port Koyal, and remained there about a year. He then removed to the banks of the Cooper and Ash- ley rivers, and established a colony there, which, in honor of the King, he called Charleston. This was the beginning of the colony of South Carolina. Very soon after this, there were two separate colo- nial communities recognized by the proprietaries. Their legislatures, laws, and officers, were different ; but they were still, for a long time, under the same authority. SECOND REBELLION IN NORTH CAROLINA. 5. The people of I^orth Carolina were, at an early period, a prey to civil dissensions. In 1677, a person, by the name of Culpepper, headed an insurrection against the government. He imprisoned the pro- prietary officers, seized the public treasures, and set OF THE UNITED STATES. .97 up an independent government. The people, dissat- isfied with the rapacity and incompetency of their former rulers, for a time sustained the revolutionist. But, at the eud of two years, fearing the consequen- ces of their rashness, they sent Culpepper to Eng- land, and begged pardon for the past. Culpepper was tried for high treason, and only saved from the gallows through the intercession of Shaftesbury. Seth Sothel was Culpepper's successor. His ad- ministration was characterized by tyranny and cor- ruption ; and after six years of oppression, the peo- ple would endure no longer, but took violent posses- sion of their ruler, and were about to send him to England for trial. Upon his own request, however, he was tried in the colony, and merely banished. Questions for Examination, 1. By wbom were the first permanent settlements made in North Carolina ? What induced them to go to that country ? How did they thrive there? When and by whom wa^ the first set- tlement effected under responsible authority? What charter had they received from the King? What authority did it clothe tiiem with ? 2. What did the proprietaries provide for the people of North Caro- lina? Under whose superintendence were they placed? To whom did Sir William Berkeley assign his authority ? What was the cause of the popular insurrection that broke out at this time ? How was it quelled ? 3. What was Locke's '^ grand model" ? What was it expected to perform? How did the colonists regard it? How did it work ? What new settlement was established about this time ? 4. When and by whom was the settlement at Port Royal made ? To what point did he remove? What city did he establish? In a short time, how were these separate communities treated by the proprietaries ? 5. Who was the leader of the second rebellion in North Carolina ? What did he do ? Did the people acquiesce in the new state of things ? What was finally done ? - Who was appointed the successor of Culpepper ? What was the character of his ad- ministration ? How was he ti'eated bj \he people? 5 98 NEW SCHOati HISTORY SECTION II. THE CONSPIRACY OP THE TUSCAR0RA3. 1. Sothel was succeeded by Philip Liidwell. The colony now gradually increased in numbers, re- maining at peace with the surrounding tribes. This continued until the year 1712, when the Tuscaroras, apprehensive lest the white man, if undisturbed, would become too dangerous a neighbor, determined to destroy the whole population by one concerted blow. For this purpose, twelve hundred warriors entered into a secret league. Upon the same night, a gen- eral attack was to be made. Each party had its particular district assigned, and each individual the dwelling in which he was to enter on the fatal day. Among the twelve hundred there was not one trai- tor found, and hence with terrible effect did the vile plot operate. When the time came, according to agreement, they entered the houses. Asking for provisions, they pretended to be dissatisfied with what was given, and at once proceeded to murder the men, women, and children. So sudden, so unexpected, and so general was the attack that before either alarm could be given, or resistance made, a large number of the settlers were inhumanly slain. At Eoanoke, one hundred and thirty-seven were killed, while the many other settlements suffered in proportion. Some, however, were not attacked, and these receiving the fugitives, assumed the defensive, until aid could be obtained from South Carolina. PUNISHMENT AND EXPULSION OF THE TUSCARORAS. 2. The colony of South Carolina nobly responded to the demand for aid. Colonel Barnwell immediately marched with six hundred militia and three hun- dred and sixty-six Indians to their relief. Upon his route there was an uninterrupted wilderness, two hundred miles in length. Through this, Barnwell marched his forces, and, coming unexpectedly upon OF THE UNITED STATES. 99 the Indian encampment, he inflicted a bloody defeat. Three hundred were slain, and one hundred were taken prisoners. Shortly afterwards, another force, under Colonel James Moore, again defeated them. Enfeebled and discouraged by such repeated losses, the Tuscaroras were compelled to abandon their old hunting-grounds. Migrating northwards, they uni- ted themselves with the Five Nations, and thus con- stituted the sixth member of that celebrated confed- eracy. COMPLETE SEPARATION OP THE NORTH AND SOUTH COLONIES. 3. Up to this period, and for sixteen years after* wards, J^orth and South Carolina were still under the same proj^rietaries, who, residing in England, appointed the Governors and other Crown officers. But, in 1729, seven of the proprietaries sold their rights, and, henceforth, the two colonies lived under separate rulers. This event was productive of much benefit to each ; and their prosperity, from this date, became more marked and advancing. For the first hundred years the population of ]N"orth Carolina increased slowly. Afterwards, it was discovered that the fertile portion of the country was to be found far back in the interior. Then, emigrants came pour- ing in, many being, strange to say, from Pennsyl- vania. In 1775, the estimated population of the colony was two hundred and fifty thousand (250,000). Questions for Examination. Until what period did the colony continue to prosper? What was the cause of the Indian conspiracy? How was it con- ducted so as to effect complete surprise? Were many killed? How was the colony finally preserved from total extinction ? Who marched to the aid of the sufferers ? With what success ? What was the extent of the victory ? Who inflicted a second defeat shortly afterwards? What became of the Indian sur- vivors ? Up to what period did the North and South colonies remain uni- ted under the same government? What effect did their sep- aration have ? For how long after the first settlement of North Carolina was her progress slow ? What discovery increased the current of immigration ? What was the population of the colony in 1Y75? 100 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY CHAPTEE X. COLONIZATION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. SECTION I. FIRST SETTLEMENT, 1. In 1670, Eobert Sayle, landing at Port Eoyal with a company of emigrants, made the first per- manent settlement in the territory of South Caro- lina. Along with Sayle, came a Joseph West, who, though not a man in authority, seems, for a long time, by his talent and energy, to have really man- aged the affairs of the colony. Like Smith in Yir- ginia, he was the active spirit which infused life and vigor into the hearts of struggling comrades, while his ability and courage enabled him to surmount every obstacle. THE POLITICAL EXPERIBIENT. 2. Unlike the North Carolinians, who refused with contempt the " grand model " of Locke, the first col- onists of South Carolina were disposed to give it a fair trial. They had been charged with the honor of bringing it over, and were especially ordered to live and thrive, according to the plan it marked out. It was found impossible to conform exactly to its outlines ; inasmuch as it was absurd to establish an order of nobles in a land where every man had to labor for his daily bread. But they determined to come as near to it as possible. They, accordingly, as the model directed, elected a council and delegates. Several persons were also created landgraves, to con- stitute the nucleus of the new aristocracy. The class, however, was very short-lived, though there is no doubt but that it exerted a certain amount of influence upon the future institutions of the colony. At first there was a great scarcity of provisions, and much suffering would have ensued therefrom, had not a supply been sent by the proprietaries. OF THE UNITED STATES. 101 SPANIARDS ATTEMPT TO DESTROY THE COLONY. 3. In 1671, settlers from N'orth Carolina and Port Royal, locating along the banks of the Ashley and Cooper rivers, formed a neighborhood, which had old Charleston for its trading point. For a considerable period this remained a commercial centre of the col- ony, and it was not until 1680 that the capital was removed, by order of the proprietaries, to the site of the present city of Charleston.* The prosperity of the colony excited the jealous hostility of the Spaniards located at St. Augustine. They resorted to every mean and underhand expe- dient to brew civil discord in the settlements. The indentured servants were invited to run away from their masters, and the Indians were instigated to commit murder. The perpetual activity of the Spanish emissaries was not without its natural result. The Indians committed many outrages, and such was the discon- tent engendered among many indolent and disorder- ly spirits that an insurrection actually broke out. The Spaniards, hearing of this, sent forward rein- forcements for the rebels, while the Indians gathered threateningly around. Accident, and the promptness of the Governor, alone saved the infant State. A war among themselves put a stop to the aggressive- ness of the Indian foes, while the Spanish column, hearing that a force was coming to meet it, beat a hasty retreat. In 1673, the province received sev- eral companies of Dutch emigrants from New Neth- erlands. The seizure of that country by the Eng- lish, about that time, caused many of the Hollanders to emigrate. In a few years, quite a settlement of them was established on the southwest side of the Ashley river. From this point, afterwards disper- sing into the interior, they were the source of a hardy and industrious race of citizens. WEST AND MORTON. 4. In 1674, at the death of the Governor, Yeamans, West was promoted to the chief magistracy. His *See Map p. 238. 102 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY long experience find energy of cliara,cter, eminently qualified him for that office, and hence, during his administration, the affairs of the colony prospered exceedingly. It was during his rule that the foun- dations of Charleston were laid, at the junction of the Cooper and Ashley rivers. Only once, while Governor, did he have to resist an attack of the In- dians ; and upon that occasion, so swift and decisive were the measures he adopted, that he was no more troubled by this treacherous foe. In 1683, West was succeeded by Morton. The latter bitterly opposed the kidnapping and selling of the Indians, which West had introduced. This opposition to a popular policy of removing an implacable and troublesome foe, cost him his position ; though in two years he was restored to power, MORE TROUBLES AT HOME, 5. Once more the Spaniards, in 1686, attempted the destruction of the colony. Marching into the province, they laid waste Port Eoyal, and returned to St. Augustine. Burning to revenge the outrage, extensive ^^reparations were made by the Carolinians for carrying the war into Spanish territory. The expedition, however, was forbidden by the proprie- taries, and the crime went unpunished. It must be remembered that, at this time, England and Spain were almost continually in a state of open hostility towards each other. England, the champion of con- stitutional liberty and the Protestant religion, could have no peace with a State which was the head of the Catholic Church, the founder of the horrible In- quisition, and the advocate of religious oppression. Hence, the respective colonists of either nation had transplanted the national antipathies, and were ever ready, upon the slightest pretext, to cut each other's throats. In 1686, James Colleton succeeded Morton. Under his administration, a difficulty arose between the gov- ernment and the people. In the midst of it, the un- principled adventurer, Seth Sothel, who had been banished from the north colony, suddenly appeared. Seizing: unnn the government, he banished Colleton. OF THE UNITED STATES. 103 Questions for Examination. 1. When and by whom was the first settlement effected in South Carolina ? Who was the leading spirit of the colony ? What did he do? 2. How were the South Carolinians disposed with regard to " Locke'3 model " ? Did they try it ? How far ? Why was it impracti- cable? What became of the order of nobles? Did the at- tempt, however, exert any influence on the future institutions of the country ? 3. What was at first the commercial centre of the colony? What next? How did the Spaniards attempt to destroy the colony ? Were their efforts all in vain ? What enemies without and within now threatened the existence of the colony? How were they dispersed ? When did the first Dutch emigrants arrive ? Were they a valuable accession to tho colony ? Why ? 4. When was West promoted to the leadership ? The foundations of what city were laid during his administration ? Why did he have little trouble with the Indians ? Who succeeded him? For what offence was he deposed ? In what time was he re- stored to power? 5. What did the Spaniards again attempt in 1686? Give an ac- count of this ? What was the condition of the relations be- tween Spain and England at this period ? Why were they continually at war with each other ? Who succeeded Colleton ? Who now appears and seizes the reins of government ? SECTION II. ARRIVAL OF THE FRENCH HUGUENOTS. 1. About the year 1686, there came into the col- ony a large body of French Protestants, who had been driven from their native land by the revocation of the " Edict of Nantes." By this single act, the French monarch had banished all who refused to be- come Catholics. Hence, many Protestant French, preferring exile to a disavowal of their religious faith, left their native soil to seek an asylum on the generous shores of America. It was to this class that the new emigrants belonged. They were the first of a race of settlers who, afterwards, became the most intelligent, industrious, and virtuous portion of the population. Yet, strange to say, upon their arrival, the welcome was anything but ardent. For years they remained in the country unnaturalized, and deprived of equal rights with the other freemen. 104 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY The reason, no doubt, was the native antipathy of the English to the French. For more than a cen- tury, this mutual hostility had been cherished by frequent conflicts; and their difference in manners, customs, language, and religion, served to keep it up. The common class of Englishmen could not overcome their prejudice against the French, even when they professed the same religious faith. Hence, it was not for many years that the Huguenots were permitted to enjoy equal rights with the other colo- nists. FIRST INTRODUCTION OF RICE. 2. Till 1694, the farmers of South Carolina were engaged principally in raising corn and wheat, and in feeding hogs and cattle. The culture of grapes, almonds, and olives, was attempted, and only par- tially successful. The great staples of the country, cotton and rice, had not been introduced. In this year (1694), however, accident revealed to the plan- ters the capacity of their land to produce rice, which, up to that time, had been exclusively an oriental production. A ship from Madagascar, going home to Britain, touched at Charleston. Thomas Smith, the Governor, a practical and intelligent gentleman, treated the captain of the vessel with much polite- ness and hospitality. In return for his kindness, the stranger presented him with a bag of seed-rice, which, he said, grew in the Eastern countries, yield- ing a large increase; and that its fruit made excel- lent food. Smith accepted the gift, and distributing the seed among some of the planters, discovered that it was all the sea-captain had described, and that it flourished finely in Carolina soil. Thus was intro- duced a plant, the culture of which, afterwards, added millions to the wealth of the colony. TROUBLES FROM 1694 TO 1715. 3. A Quaker, by the name of Archdale, succeeded Smith; and, according to all accounts, his adminis- tration was attended with success. John Blake suc- ceeded him, and died in 1700. For several years af- OF THE UNITED STATES. 105 ter his death, the colony was engaged in a series of wars with the Indians. The old Spanish quarrel was occasionally revived, whenever a favorable op- portunity for striking a blow was offered to eithei nartv In 1706, the Spaniards again invaded the colony. This, however, had been, perhaps, brought about bv an English attempt against St. Augustine a few years pi^evious. The invading column was undisturbed till it reached Charleston, when it expe- rienced a bloody repulse. TERRIBLE WAR WITH THE YEMASEES. 4 In 1715 the Yemasees made war upon the col- ony' Their advance, however, was not entirely ivn- expected, and before they reached Port Royal, the inhabitants had been transported to Pocotabgo and the neiaihboring plantations. As soon as the first blow was struck all the neigh- borino; tribes rushed forward to assist their red breth- len From Cape Fear to Florida, the camp of the Indians resounded with the iDreparations ot war. Seven thousand braves assembled m hostile array against the Carolinas. The display was feajful but the hearts of the colonists were undaunted. Gov- ernor Ci-aven, with twelve hundred men, advanced to meet the e^emy, who, confident m their strengh, marked their progress with desolation and death Encountering them in their own country, he inflicted a terrible dffeat, and drove the fugitive remnant " Soulf ctolina, like her sister, was not colonized in the interior for nearly a century after the first settlement. When her fertile inland country was found out a large number of emigrants came from trcolonies north, an rapidly increased her popu- ^""luhe breaking out of the Kevolution in 1776, the population of the colony numbered two hundred and forty-eight thousand (248,000). 5* 106 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Questions for Examiiiation. 1. What important body of emigrants arrived in 1686? What cause had driven them from their native country ? What liind of citizens did they make ? Were they admitted at first to all the privileges of citizenship? Why not? How long did they have to wait? 2. Up to 1694, what were the principal products of the soil of South Carolina? Give an account of the way in which the cultiva- tion of rice was first introduced ? 3. Who now became Governor? What was the character of his administration? What occurred in 1106? What was the cause of this? How did the affair terminate? 4. Who made war upon the colony in 1115 ? What was the effect of their fii'st attack? Did it now become general? With ■what force were the savages met? With what fortune? Did South Carolina increase fast at first ? What did her popula- tion number at the breaking out of the Revolutionary war? CHAPTEE XI. COLOmZATION OF GEORGIA. SECTION I. FIRST SETTLEMENT UNDER OGLETHORPE. 1. It was many years after the settlement of the Carolinas, when Georgia received her first colony. The proximity of that country to the quarrelsome and implacable Spaniards of Florida, not to mention the warlike character of the native population, made it an unpleasant place to locate. In 1733, a gentle- man by the name of Oglethorpe, a reputed sincere friend of humanit}^, and a brave soldier, made the first settlement at the site of the present beautiful city of Savannah.* Disregarding the dangers which would have to be encountered, he undertook to plant an English colony on the banks of the Savannah. The main object of his enterprise was to secure homes for numerous unfortunate paupers from Eng- land, who were without the means of earning a live- lihood in the land of their birth. For this purpose, havina: obtained a charter from King George, and * See Map, ii, 2oS. OF THE UNITED STATES. 107 pecuniary assistance from various benevolent associ- ations, he sailed with one hundred and sixteen emi- grants for America. Landing at Charleston, he was kindly received by the Carolinians, who were pleased at the prospect of establishing a barrier between them and the Spaniards. After having made an ex- ploration of the territory along the Savannah, he at last fixed upon the present site of Savannah, and built a fort. HIS TREATY WITH THE INDIANS. 2. Perhaps influenced by the example of Penn, perhaps prompted by the generous impulse of a heart which keenly appreciated the rights alike of the weak and the powerful, Oglethorpe determined to commence his colonial career by paying the greatest deference to the claims of the native population. Accordingly, he formally invited all the neighboring tribes to come and see him, and hear what he had to say. Upon their arrival, he addressed them in tones that were mild and winning. Describing, in graphic lan- guage, the wisdom and power of his people, he wound up his discourse by a declaration that he expected to purchase of the Indians, the rightful owners of the soil, every acre required for the use of the colony. His persuasive eloquence, so considerate and so com- plimentary, was followed up with a presentation of gifts to the principal braves. Such arguments were irresistible, and his terms were readily accepted. Toniochechi re^^lied on behalf of the Creeks, and, presenting him with a buffalo's skin, painted on the inside with the head and feathers of an eagle, said: " Here is a little present, please accept it as the expression of what we think. The eagle is speed, and the buffalo strength ; the English are as swift as the bird and as strong as the beast; for like the first, they fly from the most far-away parts of the earth over big waters; and like the second, nothing can stand before them. Then, too, the feathers of the eagle are soft, and mean love ; the buffalo's skin is warm, and means protection. Will you, then, let the 108 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Indian hope that the strong arm of your chief will protect his little family?'* TOMOCHECIII SETS OUT FOR LONDON. 3. As soon as the treaty was concluded, Ogle- thorpe, having constructed the necessary defences for his colony, returned to England, taking with him Tomochechi, his queen, and some other Indians. The news of the celebrated treaty soon spread abroad upon their arrival in London, and many vied with each other in doing honor to the Indian allies of Oglethorpe. Charmed with their reception, and impressed with the grandeur of English wealth and power, Tomochechi and his comrades brought back to their savage brethren, opinions which did much to increase their respect for the whites. MORE EMIGRANTS ARRIVE. 4. In the following year a large number of English paupers were added to the population of the colony. But it began to be discovered, that this was not the kind of population fitted to combat the difficulties and hardships of colonial life. They wanted indus- try and emulation. A new kind of emigrants was sought after, and, in 1735, a large body of Germans and Scotch Highlanders went over. These were the nucleus of a future class of intelligent, industrious, and enterprising citizens. In 1736, the celebrated Methodist divine, John Wesley, came over, and com- menced preaching to the colonists and Indians. His etTorts, however, were not crowned with success, and he returned to England. About this time, also, came out on the same errand, George Whitfield. He con- ceived the design of founding an orphan asylum in Georgia. For this purpose, he travelled through the colonies and England, soliciting pecuniary aid. The effort was successful, and the asylum which his elo- quence established, still remains. THE ENMITY OF THE SPANIARDS. 5. For tha sake of self defence, Oglethorpe bui|t several forts along the banks of the Savt^nnali. The OF THE UNITED STATES. 109 principal cause of apprehension, was the proximity of the Spaniards. Of course, they bitterly opposed the establishment of the colony, and did everything ii their power to prevent it. Determined to crush it in its infancy, they sent a formal message to Ogle- thorpe, from Havana, demanding the evacuation of all the territory south of St. Helena Sound. Ogle- thorpe, penetrating their purpose, refused to comply, and went at once to England for advice and assist- ance. There, his statement of the condition of things obtained for him the appointment of commander-in- chief of all the forces of South Carolina and Georgia. A regiment of six hundred men was sent back with him, as a guard for the frontier. Hostilities had not broken out during his absence ; for the Span- iards, as usual, had resorted to intrigue and strata- gem before using open violence. Their efforts to induce the Creeks to fall off from the English Avere unavailing. Oglethorpe discovered the design, and made use of it to strengthen his alliance. The attempt, also, to excite a mutiny in his camp, was alike ineffectual. Questions for Examination. 1. How long fifter the settlement of South Carolina was it before the colonization of Georgia? What were the dilficulties? Who was the planter of the first settlement? Who was Oglethorpe? Whence came his emigrants? Of what class were they? Upon what point did he fix for his first settlement? 2. How did he procure the good will of the Indians? What did he say to them in his speech? What followed next? How did the Indians appreciate his consideration? What did they do and say in reply ? 3. After the formation of the treaty, what did Oglethorpe do? Whom did he take with him to Europe? How were the sav- ages treated? Did their experience influence the future condi- tion of the colony ? How ? 4. "Who came over in the following year? What was the objection to this class of emigrants? In 1735, what new emigrants ar- rived ? When did John Wesley arrive? Were his efforts suc- cessful? What did George Whitfield establish ? By wh^t means ? 5. Where did Ogletliorpe build forts? For what purpose? What demand did the Spaniards make of him? What was h:s re- ply? What did he do ai once? What appointment did he receive from the British Government? Had hostilities broken out during his absence? What means had the Spaniards first used ? How did they succeed ? 110 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY SECTION II. EXPEDITION AGAINST ST. AUGUSTINE. 1. To get the start of his enemies, Oglethorpe determined to strike the first blow. Assembling a force of four hundred whites and a large body of Indian auxiliaries, in 1740, he marched against St. Augustine. Two of the Spanish forts were taken, and St. Augustine was held for some time in a state of siege. The expedition had to be abandoned, however, without any results, except increased bitterness between the parties engaged. In 1742, after great preparations, the Spaniards, with three thousand men, took the field against the English colonies. THE SPANISH INVASION. 2. ISTever before had the Spanish power in America made such a formidable attempt. Straining every nerve, they advanced with their whole available force. They intended to destroy the settlements on the Savannah, and then to march northwards against the Carolinas and Virginia. The movement was so sudden and extensive that, for a while, the fate of Georgia hung in the balance. Unable, upon so short a notice, to procure assistance from the Carolinas, Oglethorpe was compelled to rely upon his own feeble resources. Nothing but his coolness and saga- city saved the colony. His w^hole force of white men was but seven hundred, but his genius and wis- dom raised up valiant and true friends among the Indians. Oglethorpe's stratagem. 3. Fearing to cope with so strong an adversary in the open field, he determined to make a midnight attack ; hoping that the darkness would, to some ex- tent, do away with his disparity in numbers. Ad- vancing stealthily through the forest, he had almost reached the enemy's camp, when a French soldier of his party fired his musket, and ran oif to the Span- OF THE UNITED STATES. Ill isli line. Says Dr. Eamsay : " His situation was now very critical, for he knew that the deserter would make known his weakness. Returning, however, to Frederica, he had recourse to the following expe- dient. He wrote a letter to the deserter, desiring him to acquaint the Spaniards with the defenceless state of Frederica, and to urge them to the attack. If he could not effect this object, Oglethorpe desired him to use all his art to persuade them to stay three days at Fort Simons, as, within that time he should have a reinforcement of two thousand land forces, with six ships of war ; cautioning him at the same time not to drop a hint of Admiral Vernon's meditated attack upon St. Augustine. A Spanish prisoner was en- trusted with the letter, under promise of delivering it to the deserter ; but he gave it, as was expected and intended, to the commander-in-chief, who instantly put the deserter in irons. In the perplexity occa- sioned by this letter, while the enemy was deliber- ating what measures to adopt, three ships, of the force which the Governor of South Carolina had sent to Oglethorpe's aid, appeared on the coast. The Span- ish commander was now convinced beyond all ques- tion that the letter, instead of being a stratagem, contained serious instructions to the spy, and, in this moment of consternation, set fire to the fort, and em- barked so precipitately, as to leave behind him a number of cannon, with a quantity of military stores. Thus, by an event beyond human foresight or con- trol, by the correspondence between the suggestions of military genius and the blowing of winds, was the infant colony providentially saved from destruc- tion, and Oglethorpe gained the character of an able general." SUBSEQUENT CAREER OF OGLETHORPE. 4. After the retreat of the Spaniards, Oglethorpe returned to England. Such was his reputation for integrity and military skill, that he was offered, in 1775, the command of the British army in America. He declined the honor, because the ministers would not assure him that justice would be done to the 112 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY colonists. He died in 1785, the oldest general in the service, and two years after the colony which he had planted had been acknowledged by England as a free and independent Sovereignty. CONDITION OF THE COLONY FROM 1740 TO 1776. 5. Under Oglethorpe's charter, which, like many Others, aimed at ideal forms, it was thought best to forbid the introduction of negroes and rum into the colony. The sentimental prejudice against slavery was well calculated to exist in the minds of those who had been slaves themselves; while Oglethorpe, a sincere philanthropist, thought that temperance and virtue would be benefitted by the absence of intoxi- cating beverages. Unquestionably, friendly relations with the Indians were better sustained where there was no liquor to brutalize their natures, and impel them to commit outrages. But, under this policy, the colony languished. Slave labor seemed indis- pensable, and the non-importation of rum cut off all trade with the West Indies. The trustees who had charge of the colony, listened to no complaint ; aiad such was the poverty of the citizens, that few emi- grants were encouraged to come. Indeed, in 1740, the trustees made a report, in which it appeared that twenty-five hundred emigrants had been sent out to the colony, and that five hundred thousand dollars ($500,000) had been expended, and yet the settlement was not self-supporting. Another cause, too, of the tardiness of its growth, was, that the tenure of the land was not satisfactory to the resi- dents. All these evils soon disappeared after 1752, when the charter was surrendered to the King, and the inhabitants were permitted to enjoy all the rights and privileges pertaining to the citizens of the other colonies. The laws with regard to the importation of slaves and rum, were repealed, the tenure of the land was made secure, and Georgia at last set for- ward in that career of enterprise and physical pro- gress, which afterwards obtained for her the name of the Empire State of the South. OF THE UNITED STATES. 113 Questions for Examination. 1. Who struck the first blow ? With what force? With what re- sults? How soon after this did the Spaniards undertake a re- taliatory expedition ? AV^ith what force ? 2. What was the object of this expe-dition? Did it seem likely to succeed ? Why ? Whose coolness saved the colony ? Upon what did he rely? What amount of force did he raise? 3. Was it prudent of Oglethorpe to cope with his adversary in the open field? Why not? What did he attempt to do? How was he prevented ? What use did he make of this apparent misfortune, to over-reach his enemy ? Give an account of the stratagem used, and its results. 4. What became of Oglethorpe? What command of honor was he offered ? Why did he refuse? When did he die ? 5. In Oglethorpe's charter, what was forbidden to be imported ? How did this afi'ect the prosperity of the colony ? Was the ab- sence of liquor calculated to promote peaceful relations with the Indians? Why? In 1740, what was the substance of the report of the trustees ? What was another great cause of the slow growth of the colony ? When were these evils removed ? Did Georgia afterwards prosper ? CHAPTEE XII. N^W ENGLAND CONFEDERACY, SECTION I. THE REVOCATION OF THE CHARTERS. 1. Charles, like his amiable father James, and his imperious relative, Elizabeth, had no partiality for the Puritans. Their uncompromising hatred of social and official superiors, made them always a despised class at Court. Hence, the King- was easily influenced to perpetrate acts of tyranny and injus- tice towards them. In 1634, a rumor reached the New England colonies, that the King had revoked their charters, and had sent over to America Arch- bishop Laud, with j^ower to inflict penalties and establish new governments in America. When the people of Boston heard the news, and also, that a Governor-General was coming to assume supreme 114 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY control of affairs, they were very indignant, and talked openly of resistance. They were not, how- ever, put to the test of their ready valor. Disturb- ances arose in England that put a stop to the harsh measures which were being prepared for the New England colonies. Still, enough was done to sus- pend, for the time, all genuine liberty. The char- ters were taken away, and the authority exercised by the Crown was absolute, arbitrary, and irrespon- sible. COLONIAL UNION, 2. The 'New England colonies, which now (1643) could boast of a population of twenty thousand (20,000), being threatened by the Indians on one side, and the Dutch and French on the other, began to feel the necessity of unity of action, for the sake of mutual protection. Accordingly, a confederacy was entered into between Plymouth, Massachusetts Bay, Connecticut, and New Haven, under the name of " The United Colonies of New England." The character of the compact was, that each colony was to retain the administration of its own internal af- fairs, and only their relations with things outside, — such as pertained to the carrying on of war, or the making of peace, — was to be within the scope of the Confederate authority. Such general matters were to be entrusted to an Assembly, composed of two com- missioners from each colony ; and, in case of war, it was agreed that each member of the league should furnish its contingent of troops, according to its pop- ulation. This compact furnished the model by which the American Union was afterwards constructed. It lasted forty years, and was of lasting benefit to the interests of New England. SOCIAL CONDITION OF THE PURITANS. 3. Cast by fate into a land cold and sterile, the Puritans had to struggle hard for a meagre subsist- ence. Necessity suggested many expedients for ameliorating their condition, and quickened their pD-vv-v^ ,^'' meobanical ino;enuitv. As yet, however, OF THE UNITED STATES. 115 their inventive genius had gone no farther than wooden spoons and dishes, and rude cabins of logs and boards. If any bricl\ houses were built, the bricks were generally brought from England. PURITANIC PREJUDICES. 4. Sprung from the lower classes of the English population, and generally persecuted by those who dressed like gentlemen and ladies, the Puritans, through many generations, preserved a hostiIit3^ to whatever was elegant in dress or manners. Veils, wigs, and long hair, which the English gentry wore, were their special abomination. Silken hoods and scarfs, and every piece of apparel designed as orna- mental, was condemned. The women were required to wear narrow sleeves, and to avoid every innocent frivolity of dress that a feminine desire to please might suggest. Dancing was almost criminal; and, indeed, little was countenanced in character or manners which did not have some reference to the useful and convenient. In matters of religion, these prejudices were car- ried still farther. The form of the cross, which enters so largely into all the emblems and symbols of the Eoman Catholic and the Established Church of England, was always and everywhere proscribed. Even the British flag, the banner of their ancestors, they could not bear to see, because it reminded them of their enemies. Those days of religious observance which had been kept by the Catholics and Episco- palians of England, were forbidden to be noticed. Hence, even to this day, their posterity pay little attention to Christmas or Easter, which are held sacred everywhere else in the Christian world. Questions for Examination, 1. Did Charles like the Puritans? Why not? Why were they not generally liked at Court? Did this cause frequent aets of injustice and tyranny towards them? What was the reported design of the Crown with regard to the New England colonies in 1634? What effect had the news in Boston? What new event interfered with the execution of these harsh measures? Nevertheless, what steps were taken to interfere Avith the lib- erty of the colonists? 116 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 2. What was the population of New England in 1643? By what enemies was her safety threatened? What did this suggest? Describe the character of the confederacy that was formed be- tween the New England colonies? What celebrated compact did this agreement afterwards furnish the model for ? How long did the New England union last? 3. What were the natural advantag^es of the soil of New England ? What did necessity suggest to the Puritans? 4. From what classes were the Puritans generally sprung ? Why did they have an aversion to elegance of dress and manners ? W^hat was their especial abomination? Why? How was dancing and other frivolities regarded ? What did they think of the form of the cross? Did they object to the British flag ? Why ? What days of religious observance did they keep? SECTION II. PURITAN CHARACTERISTICS. 1. The Puritans compared themselves to the Israel- ites, who, under the leadership of Moses, had pre- ferred the manna of the wilderness to the flesh-pots of bondage in Egypt. Their Sabbath commenced on Saturday evening, and ended at sundown on Sunday. ]Sro religious duty was thought of any account, unless it was hard and disagreeable ; and sermons and praj^ers w^ere valued by their length. The children were regularly drilled in the catechism. They gave them, for names, whole sentences taken from the Bible, and it was not uncommon for a father of a large family to appropriate sometimes for this pur- pose, the greater part of a chapter. THEIR MORAL LAWS. 2. E'otwithstanding they had felt the wrong of persecution for opinion's sake, and had learned by experience the folly of a State's taking charge of the people's morals, still, in this respect, their govern- ment went beyond that of England. They provided extreme penalties for gambling, intemperance, and many other gross immoralities. The utterance of certain sentences was blasphemy, and punishable with death. OF THE UNITED STATES. 117 THEIR RELIGIOUS INTOLERANCE. 3. If Puritans fled from persecution and sought refuge in their territory, they were warmly wel- comed and kindly treated ; but the unfortunate mem- bers of any other faith were coldly received, while friendless and wandering Catholics and Quakers were forbidden to contaminate the soil with their presence. To such an extent did their bigotry reach, that, at the formation of the New England Confederacy of which we have spoken. Providence Plantations and Maine were excluded, because their religious opinions did not harmonize with those of the other Confeder- ates. PERSECUTION OF QUAKERS. 4. The Quakers were a religious sect, somewhat resembling the Puritans in their solemn defiance of the frivolities of the world. Their founder was George Fox, who commenced preaching in 1644. Like the Puritans, they were averse to forms, but carried their dislike so far as to do without them altogether. They had no ordained ministers, but every one was entitled to preach who felt moved by the spirit so to do. They seem to have been par- ticularly hated by the Puritans, perhaps because their eccentric extravagances of belief carried the Puritanic principles so far as to expose them to ridi- cule. Even the despised Catholics were not such objects of uncompromising wrath as the stiff-necked, equality-loving Quakers. In 1656, there arrived in Boston two Quakeresses, named Mary Fisher and Ann Ciistin. As soon as the fact was communicated to the authorities, the offensive strangers were at once placed in prison. After a confinement of five weeks, they were banished from the province, and a special law was passed prohibiting their return. After a while, this law proved ineffectual, and another was passed, banishing, upon pain of death, all of the odious sect. The Quakers were still incorrigible. In defiance of all law, they persisted in coming into the pro- vinPO! find sovornl ^"'^"'^ " ''■^"~^^~ '""*""■''"■■' ' '- ^ — ^'^ 118 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 5. The Puritans were always great advocates of education. In 16 i7, a law, establishing public schools, was passed, and Harvard College dates as far back as 1636. It takes its name from John Har- vard, who died in 1638, and bequeathed a portion of his fortune to this institution. Questions for Examination* 1. To whom did the Puritans compare themselves? Wlien did their Sabbath begin and end? What religious duties were alone considered important? How did they bring up their children? What names did they give them ? 2. "What did they undertake to repress by general laws? What oflences were punishable with death ? 3. Bow were fugitive Puritans received ? How were members of other denominations treated ? What was the law in regard to the Catholics and Quakers? 4. Who were the Quakers? Who was their founder? How far did they carry their aversion to forms? Why were they so hated by the Puritans? What two Quakeresses were impris- oned in Boston? When? What for? What law was passed against Quakers? Was this regarded by them? What was done with some, for their violation of it ? 5. Were the Puritans great advocates of public schools? Whea was Harvard College established ? Whence comes its name? SECTION III. DEATH OF CROMWELL, 1. In 1658, Cromwell died. This was a sad blow to Puritan interests in America. Under his protection, New England had been favored with political privi- leges and commercial advantages, never enjoyed un- der the monarchy. The truth is, Cromwell w\as a Puritan himself; and New England was his favorite of all the American colonies. Lord Baltimore's people in Maryland feared his power, on account of his hostility to their religion ; and the Virginians hated him, because he was the OF THE UNITED STATES. 119 enemy of their Church and King. In New England, however, he was greatly beloved, and when the peo- ple there heard of his death, they regarded the future with gloomy forebodings. What would be the policy of the new king, was the great question to be answered. THE REGICIDES. 2. In 1660, Whaley and Goffe, members of the court which had condemned the King to death, ar- rived in Boston. They brought the news of the re- storation of Charles II, but represented the mother country to be in a very unsettled condition. Upon heaiwng this, the people received them with much kindness and hospitality. They travelled through the colony, everywhere un- molested, and sometimes enjoyed the honor of a pub- lic reception. In a short time, however, it was known that the authority of the Crown was firmly established. With this information came also the exciting intelli- gence, that enemies of Massachusetts had the ear of the Government, and were accusing her of disloyalty, and sympathy with the cause of the Eoundheads. The necessity of action, now, was manifest. The mind of the King must he disabused, and the inter- ests of Massachusetts at once attended to. A general court was convened, and an address prepared to the King and Parliament, avowing the most affectionate regard for their restored sovereign, and asking protection for their civil and religious liberty. A gracious answer was soon returned. There came with it, however, an order for the arrest of the regicides. Immediately, a day of thanksgiving was appointed for this unexpected piece of good fortune, and a formal demand made upon New Haven for the regicides. As there was probably no sincerity in the demand, it was not complied with ; and the regicides were permitted to end their days peaceably in the confines of New England, while her agents in London were continually flattering the King with declarations of uncomT)romisinoj lovalty to his house. 120 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY CONFIRMATION OF THE CHARTER. 3. Very soon, the agents, who had been sent to Eng- land, returned (1662), bringing with them a letter from the King, confirming the colonial charter, and granting amnesty to all who had not been attainted of high treason. His clemency, however, was ex- tended upon the following conditions: Ist, that the oath of allegiance should be administered ; 2d, that justice should be distributed in the King's name; 3d, that the Church of England should be tolerated ; and 4th, that the qualification of Church membership should be done away with. J^one of these conditions, except that of conduct- ing the judicial proceedings in the King's name, was fulfilled. The benefit of the amnesty, however, was enjoyed just as if the conditions uj)on which it was granted, had been complied with. ARRIVAL OF THE ROYAL COMMISSIONERS. 4. Two years afterwards, afi'airs being in such a disturbed condition in the northern colonies of Brit- ish America, commissioners were sent over, vested with ample authority to settle the peace and estab- lish the security of the country. One of the princi- pal objects of these commissioners was to conquer the 'New Netherlands, which, we have seen, was accomplished under Col. Nichols, without blood- shed. Aid was demanded of Massachusetts ; but upon one pretence or another, an actual compliance was avoided until after the capture of Manhattan, when two hundred men arrived from Boston in time to enjoy the victory. Massachusetts was also reminded of her disobe- dience of the King's letter received two years before. For fear of consequences, she at once passed a law extending the right of suffrage to citizens not mem- bers of the Church. Questions for Examination, When did Cromwell die ? Was this a misfortune for the Puri- tans? Why? Did the colony of Maryland fear Cromwell? Why? What did the Virginians think of him? Why tvere the Puritans anxious for the future? OF THE UNITED STATES. 121 2, Who arrived at Boston in 1660? What news did they bring? How were thej treated by the people? What intelligence of an alarming nature soon after this reached the colony ? What steps were taken to gain the favor of the Government? What demand was made by the Crown ? How was it complied with? 3, When did the agents, who had been sent to England, return? What terms had they obtained from the King ? Upon what conditions was royal forgiveness granted ? Were these terms complied with? 4, Who were sent over from England two years afterwards? For what purpose? W^as one of their objects to conquer the New Netherlands? Had this been done already? By whom? How did Massachusetts behave when asked for aid ? Why was the law concerning Church members repealed ? SECTION IV. KING Philip's war. 1. For a period of more than ten years, l^ew Eng- land was in trouble witii the mother country about the settlement of her internal affairs. Massachusetts wanted to retain possession of Maine and New Hamp- shire. 'New Haven did not want to unite with Con- necticut, Thus, trouble never ceased until the King interfered, and gave the colonies the boundaries which they now have. About this time, a desolating war broke out with the Indians under King Philip. This Indian chief was the uncompromising enemy of the whites. Having taken several years to unite the bordering tribes, and to complete his warlike preparations, he commenced hostilities with great confidence. Nothing less than the extermination of all the English, was his avowed object. For this purpose, he arrayed three thousand warriors in arms. Cun- ning, active, and daring, he manoeuvred this formid- able force with the skill of an able general; and when any of the whites fell into his hands, he showed them no mercy. The whole Indian race, along the New England frontier, were active participants; now attacking and destroying a defenceless village, now stealthily descending upon a single dwelling, and revelling in 6 122 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY rapine and murder. The colonists found it necessary to assume the aggressive. The country of the ene- my was invaded, and a terrible blow inflicted. One by one, Philip's auxiliaries were exterminated, or humbled by defeat. He, however, with a small band, still kept the field, giving and receiving no quarter. One of his followers was struck dead for proposing peace. With but a remnant left, he fought on, de- spairing, though unconquered. At last his wife and child were captured, and the latter sold as a slave. He, himself, was soon afterwards slain; and thus ended King. Philip's war. THE GOVERNMENT OF ANDROS. 2. Andros, who had been appointed by James II, Captain-General of 'New England, for two years, exercised arbitrary power. The obstinacy of the Puritans in disregarding the rights of others, their religious bigotry, and their animosity towards royalty, provoked their unscru- pulous ruler to commit many odious acts of despot- ism. In a controversy with the Crown, Massachusetts had lost her charter in 1684. Andros took away that of Ehode Island. Indeed, he paid little respect to the chartered rights and institutions of the ISew England colonies. His object seems to have been to unite the power of all under one head, for the pur- pose of resisting the French, who, from the direction of Canada, constantly threatened the English pos- sessions. The Puritans, however, made no apologies for his disregard of their privileges, and considered him as nothing but a hateful tyrant. THE KEVOLUTION OF 1688. 3. Accordingly, when news of the dethronement of James II reached Boston, it was joyfully received; and Andros, with fifty of his adherents, were put in close confinement. Agents were despatched to King William to obtain a restoration of their charter. This was finally obtained. The King, however, OF THE UNITED STATES. 123 reserved to himself the right of appointing the Gov- ernor, and all military officers. In 1692, the new Governor, Sir William Phipps, arrived, bringing with him the new charter. About this time, a terrible war was raging between England and France. It extended to America, where Canada and the northern English colonies, engaged in mutual hostilities. Two expeditions were made into Canada, one of which against Quebec was suc- cessful, and all Arcadia was subjugated. THE PEACE OF RYSWICK, 4. This war, called King William's war, was ended in 1697, by the Peace of Eyswick. But the French kept up the conflict with the Iroquois or Five Na- tions. Their Indian allies also continued to harass the border settlements of New England. The his- tory of these border skirmishes is full of sickening recitals of savage ferocity, occasionally relieved, how- ever, by incidents of daring and enterprise, almost incredible. Questions for Examination. 1. For how long a time after this were the New England colonies in trouble about the settlement of their boundary lines ? What was the cause of this? Who finally put an end to the diffi- culties? In what manner? What was the object of King Philip's war? How was it brought about? What was the number of the savage force? What was the character of the war? How was it ended? 2. Who was Andres? What provoked him to rule the Puritans harshly ? The charter of what State did he take away ? Why was he called a tyrant? What was his real purpose in in- fringing upon the chartered privileges of the colonies? 3. When the news of the dethronement of King James reached Boston, what was done with Andros ? For what purpose were agents despatched to England ? What did the new Governor bring witli him in 1G92? What war raged at this time? What expeditions were made into Canada ? With what for- tune ? 4. When did King William's war end? After its termination, did the French still continue fighting ? With whom ? Who also began to harass the English settlements? What was the char- acter of these skirmishes ? 124 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY SECTION V. WITCHCRAFT IN NEW ENGLAND, 1. During the period of midnight assassinations and savage horrors, a superstition arose in New England, which actually threatened, at one time, to destroy the colony. It seemed as if a strange thirst for blood had seized upon the people, and they were about to set upon each other for mutual destruction. It first broke out at the house of Mr. Parris, whose children being strangely affected, he was led to attrib- ute their condition to witchcraft. An Indian servant woman in his employment was thought to be the guilty cause, and was accordingly well whipped. An Indian servant woman in his employment was thought to be the guilty cause, and was accordingly well whipped. The punishment inflicted w^as so severe, that with the hope of getting relief, she confessed that she was a witch, and had caused the illness of the chil- dren. At once, the exciting piece of information was carried from house to house, and anxious mothers began to watch the condition of their dear offspring. The preachers were the first to believe the story, and took a great interest in the matter. COTTON MATHER. 2. At the head of these was Cotton Mather, a divine of distinction and influence in the colony. Kow that suspicion was aroused, the slightest indis- position of a child was attributed to witchcraft. From watching the children, the people got to ex- amining themselves; and soon numbers came for- ward, and told a doleful story of their unhappy be- witchment. At last, the whole community was aroused. The Avitches must be found. Soon a poor friendless old woman was discovered, who was charged with this horrible crime. Ignorant and helpless, it was impossible for her either to convince the reason or touch the sjmipathy of her demented persecutors. She was tried, convicted, and hung. OF THE UNITED STATES. 125 A REIGN OF TERROR. 3. At tho following term of court, five more wo- men of " blameless lives " were convicted. Soon an- other five were added to the list j and the whole ten were executed on the gallows. The madness spread with fearful rapidity. Friends accused friends, and members of the same connec- tion brought charges against each other. •Witnesses who had perjured themselves were al- lowed to testify; while children and weak-minded people were eagerly listened to. Sometimes, the accused were tortured until they admitted they were guilty. One of the ordeals of trial was as follows : The accused was thrown into tli^ water ; if she swam, she was guilty ; if she sank, she was innocent. So that death was the unavoidable fate of all who were suspected. Mather, the preacher, was the leading spirit in the prosecution. Believing the only way to root out the evil was to slay, without mercy, the young and the old, he trav- eled about through the country stirring up the peo- ple. One minister, while upon the scaiifold, insisted upon his innocence, and solemnly declared that there was no such thing as witchcraft. Mather imme- diately reassured the astonished populace by quoting vScriplure. The minister was hung. An old grey- headed man of eighty refused to stand his trial, be- cause he was sure of being convicted. The court, indignant at such Satanic obstinacy, ordered him to be smothered to death. At the meeting of the Legislature, a reaction took place. The special court which had conducted the trials w^as abolished ; and though there w^ere no more convictions, yet cases continued to be tried, and the leading prosecutors went unpunished. Questions for Examination. 1. About this time, what superstition sprang up in New England? What did it threaten to do? Where did the witchcraft delu- sion commence? Under what circumstances? 126 ITEW SCHOOL HISTOEY 2. Who was Cotton Mather ? What part did he take in spreading the delusion ? How did it gradually extend itself? Who was the first victim ? 3. To what extent did the madness reach? What kind of evidence was received on the trials? How was a confession of guilt sometimes extorted ? What was one of the tests of innocence ? What did Mather do ? Whom did they smother to death ? Why ? After this, what occurred ? Were the authors of these calamities ever punished? SECTION VI. COD FISiraRIES. 1. For nearly fift}^ years after the events above related, the history of the people of JSTew England is marked by few events of interest. The contest for power between the colonies and the officers of the Crown, was almost without cessation ; but the great majority of its inhabitants interested them- selves in building up their commerce, and developing local interests. The population gradually increasing, many persons began to engage in the occupation of fishing along the coast. This soon proved so lucrative, as to in- duce many of the inhabitants to follow their exam- ple, and the fishing interest very early became the most important of the colony. Indeed, the sterile soil and cold climate of E"ew England, has always compelled its people to resort to various shifts for a livelihood. And, when it was found that fishing for cod was more profitable than following the plough, that occupation became won- derfully popular. CAPTURE OF LOUTSBURQ. 2. During the war with France, called King George's war, an expedition was fitted out in New England for the capture of Lonisburg, the princi- pal fortress on Cape Breton. This island was an important post to the French, and was indeed their very bulwark. Its fortifications had cost an immense sum of money, and twenty-five years of labor. The OF THE UNITED STATES. 127 protection of the New England fisheries demanded its capture, while its fall would prove a great blow to the French power in Canada. Hence the movement was generally popular ; and with great alacrity, a large body of troops under Col. Pepperel, embarked for Louisburg, on board of the fleet of Admiral Warren. A landing being effected, the place was held in a state of siege for about twenty days, when the French commander, deceived as to the number of assailants, sun^endered. An examination of the for- tress informed its captors of the value of their prize. It was almost impregnable, and could easily have resisted all attempts at assault. This expedition had been undertaken at the expense of the people, and to them belongs the whole credit. The British G-overnment was so much pleased with its success, that both commanders were knighted, and the colo- nies reimbursed for the money spent. Flushed with success, Shirley, the colleague of Pepperel, proposed to conquer the whole of Canada. For this, preparations were made, but the army of conquest never got beyond Nova Scotia. Soon afterwards, the war was terminated by the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle (1748), which restored Louisburg to the French. SUBSEQUENT PROSPERITY. 3. The colonies of New England, at this time, con- tained a numerous and increasing population. Situa- ted on the route of all emigrant vessels from the old country, they offered the first landing places to the new-comers. Hence, receiving the first instalments of needy emigrants, and, probably, the greater por- tion of them, they got the start of the other colo- nies in population and commercial wealth. This geographical proximity, however, was not the only advantage possessed by these colonies. As we have already seen, the profits of fishing, rather than those of agriculture, engaged their attention ; and this business proved a fine school for the education of sailors, and for the development of a taste for sea- faring occupations. 128 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY In this way it came to pass that many of the emi- grant ships, and also of the vessels trading with America, not only belonged to JS'ew Englanders, but touched at Boston on their return from Europe. It is not at all surprising that New England, until recently, received more than her share of emigrants, and, by this means, outstripped the other colonies in the development of her resources. Questions for Examination, 1. For a period of fifty years after the events above related, -what incidents of interest occurred ? Between whom did the con- test for power continue ? To what was the attention of the people mainly devoted? In what new occupation did many persons engage ? 2. Did the New England people engage in the war between France and England ? What fortress did they prepare to attack? In what respect was this important to the French ? Relate the circumstances of its capture? What did the captors discover in regard to its strength? At whose expense was this expedi- tion made? Why were the people willing to undertake it? AVho attempted now to conquer all of Canada ? With what fortune ? 3. At this time, were the New England colonies thriving ? What advantages had they over the other colonies? Did these secure her a large share of the European emigrants ? CHAPTEK XIII. TBE MISSISSJPFJ VALLEY. SECTION I. DISCOVERIES IN THE WEST. 1. "While Christian civilization was thus obtaining a foothold along the American coast, daring explor- ers, impelled by either the noble thirst of discovery, or an unselfish missionary zeal, occasionally penetra- ted the great interior of the continent. They found broad rivers and beautiful valleys, interspersing the vast regions west of the Alleghanies ; and here and OF THE UNITED STATES. 129 there, claiming dominion over the land, wild tribes of Indians, who had heard, as it were through mes- sengers in the air, of the great white race along the seashore. Indeed, up to the year 16^1:0, it was be- lieved by the Virginians that the sea was but a short distance beyond the Alleghanies. It was through Spanish and French adventurers that a better knowledge was afterwards obtained. For, while the dogged obstinacy of the Anglo-Saxon race seems to have fitted them for maintaining a foothold, when once obtained, they neither possessed the romanic thirst for discovery, nor that religious zeal, which characterized the early Spanish and French pioneers. We have seen how Ferdinand de Soto marched a military column through pathless forests, and wandered for months in the midst of hostile tribes, despising hunger, thirst, and death ; how he surmounted every obstacle, and was the first white man to gaze upon the father of waters. This occurred in 1542, and yet, in 1640, nearly one hun- dred years later, it is evident, from the maps and let- ters of Smith and others, that the magnificent valley of the Mississippi was a region unheard-of by the English j^ioneers. FRENCH JESUITS. 2. The first reliable information received by the English concerning the interior of the continent, was obtained from the accounts of French missionaries. These belonged to the much-abused class of Jesuits, who were untiring in their efi"orts to convert the Indians around the northern lakes. This laudable desire of spreading the Gospel among the American heathen, was almost entirely confined to the French and Spanish missionaries. Lovers of the human race, like Penn and Ogle- thorpe, went no further in their philanthropy, than to treat with generous consideration the Indian's claim to the land upon which he lived. This species of benevolence was, however, but a refined worldly wisdom, and did not include a regard for the spiritual welfare of their red brethren. 6* ^^^ NEW SCHOOL HISTORY In JSTew EnglaDcl, one or two good Puritans mani- fested some interest in the matter; but their efforts to extend the Gospel were feeble and ineffectual. Ihey lacked the patience, the singleness of pur- pos^e, the devotion, and, more than all, the charity 01 the genuine missionary. -^ If the truth must be told, the French Jesuits were, m the early history of the country, the onlv sincere, nntmng, and fearless disseminators of the di3 '''''''"^' ^^"^ ^''''''^ ""'"'^ ignorant In- 1 fA i¥ P^:^«ec"tion of this work, they not only left behind, the comforts and luxuries of Europe to encounter the trials and sufferings of colonial life but disdaining even the rude conveniences of the settlements, they plunged into the trackless wilder- ness with no weapon but the crucifix, and no source of reliance but their trust in God. They did not hke the English pioneers, advance with the axe and plough; still less with the deadly rifle. Thel ahn ^gdo^ o/^ctif^^^^^^ ^^^' ^^^^^^^ '''' '^ -*-^ the And though we have been educated to despise the Jesuits, yet when we read of their long-sufferin 's and self-denials, while engaged far from 'the hauu%l of civilized man m the holy work of conversbn d^seiwr"" ^'""^ "^ ^^^ ""'^^"^'^ '^^^^^' ^^'^y MARQUETPE DISCOVERS THE MISSISSIPPI. 3. Marquette was an enthusiastic Jesuit mission- ary, who, after spending some time amon^ the In dians along the shore of Lake Superior, de'termined to advance farther south. He had heird, throu 'h the Sioux Indians, of the existence of the M ssissi pi and de ermined to go in search of it. Joliet, another priest, being chosen as his companion, they embaS m two canoes, in 1673, carrying with them a sma amount of parched corn and dried meat. Thev first passed along the northern shore of Lake Michioan and then entered Green Bay. Everywhere the Tn dians kindly received themf but, wh'^n told of the' OF THE UNITED STATES. 131 object of their journey, gave discouraging accounts of the difficulties they would have to encounter. Among other things, they said that terrible monsters and ferocious demons would attack them on their way, and that the river they sought was situated in a region of intolerable heat. These stories did not weaken the resolution of the Frenchmen. Advancing, they reached the Wiscon- sin, and descending it, soon came in view of the Mis- sissippi. Leisurely floating down the mighty stream for more than a thousand miles, they visited the In- dians along its banks, and enjoyed the pleasure of being frequently honored with feasts of hominy and dog-flesh. Continuing their course to the mouth of the Arkansas, they then ascended the river, and re- turned to Green Bay. Questions for Examination, 1. Up to this time, what direction had emigration taken? What did the Virgiaians in 1641 believe? When was the Mississippi discovered by Spaniards? Under what leader? And yet a century later, what did the American colonists know of the interior of the continent? 2. From whom was the first reliable information, concerning that region, obtained ? Who Vv^ere the Jesuits ? In what were they zealous? Did Penn and Oglethorpe concern themselves much about the welfare of the Indian? How far did their charity extend in this direction? Did the Puritans make any eftbrt to convert the Indians? With what success? Who were the most zealous in this matter ? What sacrifice did they undergo in order to convert the savage? What kingdom did they aim to extend ? 3. Who was Marquette? What did he undertake to discover? What were the difficulties he had to encounter? Did he tri- umph over them all ? Give an account of their voyage ? How far did they descend the Mississippi ? SECTION II. LA SALLE DISCOVERS LOUISIANA. 1. In 1678, Louis XIY, the proud and powerful King of France, issued a commission to La Salle, to make explorations in the West. 132 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY He embarked on Lake Ontario in a sail-boat, with the intention of proceeding in this way to the banks of the Mississippi. His boat was soon lost, but he continued the journey. Moving his party along the shore in canoes, he advanced westward, building forts and planting trading posts. Still the great river seemed afar off. Meeting with many misfor- tunes, and wearied with toil and danger, he at last gave up the search, and went back to Canada. A Jesuit, named Hennepin, who had accompanied him, determined to go forward. With a small party, he pushed on, and was finally rewarded with a sight of the great river. Encour- aged by thiS; La Salle undertook a similar expedition three years afterwards. This time, meeting with success, he explored the Mississippi to its mouth. There, he took possession of the country in the name of his royal master, and called it Louisiana. He then returned to Canada. HIS ATTEMPT TO REACH THE GREAT RIVER THROUGH THE GULF. 2. Having returned to France, and given an account of his brilliant success, he was empowered by Louis to conduct a colonizing party through the Gulf of Mexico, to the country he had discovered. The voyage across the ocean was successfully made, and, passing the West Indies, he directed his course towards the mouth of the Mississippi. Miss- ing this place, he was sailing along the coast of Texas, when the store-ship was wrecked. Without the means of sustenance, he was compelled, now, to seek the desired point by an overland route. Disembark- ing on the shore of Texas, he penetrated the wilder- ness, and wandered for many days in its unfathom- able depths. He passed through Texas and reached Mexico, and still the "hidden river" escaped his search. Undaunted, and with the iron will of He Soto, he changed his course, and determined to tra- verse the whole continent to Canada ; but his men were disheartened and wearied out. In vain they besought him to give up the search. At last, exhaus- ted by fatigue, and maddened by despair, they mur- dered him, and abandoned the attempt (1683). OF THE UNITED STATES. 133 FIRST SETTLEMENT ON THE BANKS OF THE MISSISSIPPI. 3. Sixteen years after the death of La Salle, the project of colonizing the Mississippi valley waa again revived. The claim of the French to that ter- ritory was not undisputed. De Soto's expedition was the basis of the Spanish claim, and, unquestion- abl}', theirs was the best, if the matter was to be deter- mined by priority of discovery. To anticipate the Spaniards, and obtain the first foothold in this fertile region, the French king sent out (in 1699), a company under D'Iberville, with instructions to make a settle- ment. Finding the mouth, they ascended the river, until they reached the place where the city of Natchez now stands. Establishing there a military station, they called it Fort Eosalie. A settlement was also made at Belouxi. Like all first settlers, the colonists had to endure much sufi'ering, and to struggle with many difiicul- ties and dangers. At the death of D'Iberville, in 1712, the exclusive right of colonizing this region was granted to Crozat for fifteen years. Before a third of that period had elapsed, he surrendered this right to the Crown, and abandoned the countiy, leaving about seven hundred Frenchmen upon the banks of the Mississippi. FOUNDING OF NEW ORLEANS. 4. The territory was then transferred to other- speculators, conspicuous among whom was John Law, a Scotchman. Under these circumstances the settlements languished. In 1718, a city was laid out and called New Orleans, after the Duke of Or- leans, the French regent. More colonists were sent over, agriculture was encouraged, and explorations made for mines of precious ores. The culture of tobacco, indigo, and rice, was introduced, and the colony commenced raising crops for exportation. Still, the speculating propensities of the proprietors kept down the agricultural interest. In haste to reap a golden reward for their investment, they had parties constantly exploring for silver and gold. At 134 NEW 'school history last, after suffering heavy losses in such wild proiiiion then, that Parliament was all-powerful, and to the important events transpiring, no opposition was declared in either England or America ascainst this resohition ; but, afterwards, sagacious statesmen urged many grave and constitutional objections to it. How^ever, notwithstanding the many weighty reasons adduced against it, Grenville, the First Lord of the Treasury, not wishing to render his ministry unpopular by pressing too hard upon the resources of the people at home, determined to adopt this means of raising money from the colonies; and hence, in 1765, brought into the House of Commons the Bill called the Stamp Act, and succeeded in getting it passed. PROVISIONS OP THE STAMP ACT. 5. By this Bill, no instrument of writing among the colonists was to be considered legal, unless exe- cuted upon paper or parchment stamped with a spe- cific duty. All law documents, contracts, leases, bills of sale, newspapers, &c., were required by this Bill to be stamped. Hence, it was a direct and heavy tax on almost every transaction of business. By a clause in the Stamp Act, it was not to be enforced till the 1st of November (1765), about seven months from its passage. This gave the colo- nists time to examine the subject carefully, and then to prepare for the change w^hich the Act enforced. OPPOSITION TO THE STAMP ACT IN VIRGINIA. 6. The first legislative act in opposition, was passed by the House of Burgesses of Virginia. In an animated speech before that body, on May 20th (1765), the celebrated orator, Patrick Henry, brought forw^ard a number of resolutions, which were adopted, and which concluded by declaring, '• that every indi- 160 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY vidiial who, by speaking or acting, should assert or maintain, that any person or body of men except the General Assembl}^ of the Province had any right to impose taxation there, should be deemed an enemy to his Majesty's colony." "Ca?sar," exclaimed the orator, " had his Brutus; Charles the First his Cromwel] ; and George the Third — may profit by their example." Emboldened by the example of Vir- ginia, the other colonial legislatures passed similar resolutions. Intelligent people throughout the colonies exerted themselves to the utmost in opposing this innovation on the part of Great Britain. The press warmly seconded them, and the people, in all the town assemblies throughout the country, instructed their representatives to oppose the Act. FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS CALLED. 7. A resolution in favor of a Continental Congress was passed by the Assembly of Massachusetts ; a day in October (1765) was fixed for its meeting in New York; and letters were sent to the Speakers of the other Assemblies, requesting their assent to the proposition. South Carolina at once seconded the proposal ; New Hampshire refused to do so ; Vir- ginia, North Carolina, and Georgia, were only pre- vented from sending deputies to the proposed Con- gress, by the direct prohibition of their Governors. The other colonies sent their deputies, and the meet- ing was held at the appointed place. ACTION OF THE FIRST CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. 8. Here, a statement of their grievances and a de- claration of their rights, were agreed upon. These asserted, in strong language, that only their own re- presentatives had the authority to impose taxes upon them. A petition to the King, and memorials to the House of Lords and the House of Commons, were also draAvn up. These measures, however, were not carried unanimously. Fears for their safety pre- vented several members from affixing their names to OF THE UNITED STATES. 161 the memorials. Among these were S. Riiggles, of Massachusetts, the presiding officer of the meeting, and Ogden, Speaker of the "New Jersey Assembly. The boldest and strongest argaments adduced in favor of the measures adopted, were advanced by James Otis, of Massachusetts, and by GJ-adsden and Rutledge, of South Carolina. RECEPTION OF THE STAMP ACT BY THE PEOPLE. 9. The Stamp Act was to go into effect on the 1st of November (1765). On that day, the hatred of the people to its obnoxious provisions was exhibited throughout the colonies in various ways. Shops and stores were closed, bells were tolled, effigies of ob- noxious characters were carried in procession and burnt, and a coffin, marked " Liberty,'^ was interred with all the solemnity of a real funeral. Although the Stamp Act was to have operated from November 1st, yet legal proceedings were car- ried on in the courts, subsequent to that time, with- out reference to its provisions. Vessels were enter- ed and cleared from the various ports without stamp- ed papers; unstamped newspapers were boldly cir- culated, and in most departments, business was trans- acted by general consent, in defiance of the Parlia- ment, and as if no Stamp Act had been passed. The people of Philadelphia, and, after them, nearly all the commercial population of America, prohibited law- yers from bringing suit for the recovery of money due any one in England. Questions for Examination. Did it seem likely that the acquisition of America would be beneficial to the British Empire ? How were feelings of liberty nurtured in the breasts of the colo- nists? Why did not the colonists need the protection of Great Britain any longer? What tended to engender ideas of inde- pendence in the minds of the colonists ? What was the true cause of the Revolutionary war? How had Great Britain gamed revenue from the colonies pre- vious to 1764? At that time, what system of raising a revenue did she adopt? What did the British minister urge in favor of the system ? What did the colonists urge on the contrary ? What is said in relation to Stamp Dnties ? When, and by whom was the Stamp Act introduced into Parliament? 1G2 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 5. What were the provisions of the Stamp Act ? When was the Stamp Act to be enforced ? 6. What colony first passed an Act in opposition to the Stamp Act? By whom were the resolutions offered, and what were the pro- visions of those resolutions? AVhat was the action of the people and the press throughout the colonies? 7. What colony first proposed to call a Continental Conpfress, and what was the response of the several colonies? Where, and when did this Congress meet? 8. What was the action of this Congress? Who refused to sign the memorials ? Who were their strongest advocates? 9. What was the conduct of the people on the day upan which the Stamp Act was to go into effect? How was the Stamp Act violated by the people? What was the action of the commer- cial population of America ? SECTION II. OFFENSIVE MEASURES. 1. Moreover, the people were not satisfied with these merel}^ defensive measures against the Parlia- mentary action. They determined to render them- selves independent of the English. Hence, associa- tions were formed for encouraging home manufac- tures, and against importing any from Great Britain until the Stamp Act should bo. repealed. For the furtherance of this end, great attention was paid to the growth of wool, and sheep were not allowed to be killed. The people also determined to protect, by force of arms if necessary, any who should be in danger from having resisted the enforcement of the Act. By the provisions of the Act, the officers to be appointed were required to be selected from the people in the colonies ; Parliament thus hoping to conciliate the people. They totally failed, how- ever, in the accomplishment of this end. The offi- cers appointed were handled very roughly at some places, and everywhere incurred such odium from their position, that all of them resigned. REPEAL OF THE STAMP ACT. 2. It was seen in tlie following year (176G), that OF THE UNITED STATES. 163 this firm conduct on the part of the colonists had produced the desired effect in England. Many warm supporters of the colonists were found in Parliament. Finally, after much discussion, a change of ministry was determined upon. Grcorge Grenville was dis- placed, and the Marquis of Eockingham, a man highly esteemed for his sincerity and genius, was appointed Prime Minister. Under him, Gen. Con- way Avas appointed Colonial Secretary. This administration was anxious to obtain a repeal of the obnoxious taxes, and to this end invited the opinion and authority of Dr. Franklin, a distin- guished American statesman. Consequently, he, as agent of some of the colonies, was examined at the bar of the House of Commons, and his testimony tended much towards removing the prejudices of the members, and producing a disposition favorable to a repeal. The ablest sj^eakers in both Houses contended that it was unjust to tax the colonies. " You have no right," said William Pitt, the greatest orator in Parliament, "to tax America. I rejoice that she has resisted. Three millions of people, so lost to every sense of virtue as voluntarily to sub- mit to be slaves, would have been fit instruments to make slaves of all the rest." The opposition could not be resisted, and lience the repeal was carried, in March (1766), causing much joy in England. The ships in the river Thames dis- 2)layed their colors in honor of the event, and Lon- don was illuminated. In America, all opposition to British manufactures ceased ; the homespun clothes already prepared were given to the poor, and British goods were imported more extensively than ever. PARLIAMENT STILL CLAIMS THE IIIGIIT TO TAX. 3. But the Parliament did not surrender the right to levy these taxes, though they had repealed them. For, at the same time that the Stamp Act was re- voked, they passed a Declaratory Act, setting forth that the Parliament of Great Britain had a right to make laws to bind the colonies in all cases whatso- ever. It was thought, however, that this declared 164 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY power would not have been used, bud not tbe Eock- ingham Ministry been displaced by Lord Bute. The latter had superintended the education of the King, and hence possessed great influence over him. The Duke of Grafton was put at the head of the Govern- ment, and Charles Tovvnshend was made Chancellor of the Exchequer. PARLIAMENT LAYS A TAX ON TEA, GLASS, &C. 4. This minister at once prevailed on Parliament to pass a Bill, laying duties, in the colonies, on glass, paper, paints, colors, and tea. The feelings of the colonists, which had been quieted by the repeal of the Stamp Act, were again aroused by this exhibi- tion of the same principle in a new form. John Dickinson of Pennsylvania, was especially prominent in the defence of colonial rights, and attracted con- siderable notice by a series of letters, in which he showed the great danger that menaced the liberties of America, if she should submit to this precedent — thus establishing the claim of Parliamentary taxa- tion. Dr. Franklin also published many papers on the subject, in allegorical style, exhibiting much wit and humor, and exerting considerable influence on the people. But Virginia was especially distinguished by the force, brilliancy, and daring, with which her pa- triotic writers defended the rights of the colonies, and published to the world their grievances. The " Monitor's Letters," by Dr. Lee ; " A Summary View of the Eights of British America," by Thomas Jefferson ; "An Inquiry into the Eights of the Brit- ish Colonies," by Ei chard Blood; and "Considera- tions," by Eobert Carter Nicholas, together with re- monstrances, memorials, and other public acts, were all written in a masterly manner. A poem, entitled "Liberty," was written in South Carolina, by some one who took as his nom de i)lume^ "Eusticus," which will compare favorably with any other political poem ever published. The author was peculiarly happy in selecting as the motto of his book, "Et majores vestros et posteros cogitate." (" Think of your ftith- ers and your posterity.") OF THE UNITED STATES. 165 'New England was also ably represented on the subject by AYarren and Hancock, who exhibited great eloquence in their speeches. But the celebra- ted Thomas Paine, afterwards Secretary for Foreign Affairs to the Congress of the United States, was the ablest writer on the subject, and in a book en- titled " Common Sense/^ roused the feelings of the people to the highest pitch. TUE PEOPLE DETERMINE TO RESIST THE TAX, 5. Irritated by the new duties, a second associa- tion was formed by the colonists to prevent the fur- ther importation of British manufactures. The Massachusetts Assembly attracted the displeasure of the British Government by passing resolutions, requesting the other colonies to unite in suspending the importation of British manufactures, and in the adoption of means for obtaining redress of grievances. The Assembly was ordered to cancel these resolu- tions, and, on their refusing to do so, was dissolved. The irritation of the people was also increased at this time (1768), by the forcible seizure of Mr. Hancock's sloop, "Liberty,^' in the port of Boston, for not entering for duty all the wines she had brought from Madeira. The fury of the crowd was so great, that the presence of two regiments and armed vessels was required at Boston to assist the revenue officers. The public mind was kept con- stantly inflamed by frequent meetings, at which their grievances and their determination to resist the tax were discussed. The Parliament held out for some time in their determination to enforce the tax, endeavoring to accomplish their object, some- times by force, and at others by division among the colonists. Pefractory Assemblies were dissolved, and their members threatened Avith severity. But the new Assemblies seemed stronger in their opposition, and added new lists of retrenchments of articles of luxury. REPEAL OF THE TAX ON EVERYTHING, EXCEPT TEA. 6. This bore so severely in its consequences upon 166 KEW SCHOOL HISTORY the mercantile and manufacturing classes of England, that Lord North, successor of the Duke of Grafton as Prime Minister, fearing the effects of their resent- ment, finally obtained from Parliament a repeal of the duties upon glass, paper, and painters' colors, but retained the duty on tea. This concession allayed the bad feeling in the colo« nies to a great extent; and as they could obtain tea from other quarters than from Great Britain, thoy were not obliged to withdraw from their resolve not to import taxable articles from Great Britain. Questions for Examination, 1. How did the colonists endeavor to render themselves indepen- dent of the English ? How did they determine to protect those who resisted the enforcement of the Stump Act? What did the Stamp Act provide in regard to the officers to be appoint- ed to carry it into efliect? Why did not this plan succeed? 2. What effect was produced in England by the action of the colo- nists ? Who succeeded Grenville as Prime Minister? Who was exanained by the House of Commons, and what effect was produced by his testimony ? What did William Pitt say in re- gard to the tax ? When was the Stamp Act repealed, and how was its repeal received by the English? W hat was the con- duct of the colonists upon the repeal of the Stamp Act ? 3. What was the provision of the Declaratory Act ? Who suc- ceeded the Marquis of Rockingham as Prime Minister, and by ■whose influence was he appointed? k. What Bill was passed by Parliament, through the influence of this Ministry ? How was this Bill received by the colonists ? What prominent men among the colonists opposed this Bill? What political pa})ers were written in opposition to it? Who was its ablest opponent, and what work did he write ? 5. What did the colonists adopt? What was the action of the Massachusetts Assembly, and how was it treated by the British Government? How were the people further irritated? How was their excitement kept up? What means did Parliament adopt to enforce the taxes, and how did they succeed? 6. Who succeeded the Duke of Grafton as Prime Minister? Upon what articles did he have the tax repealed, and upon what was it retained ? What effect did this produce on the colonists ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 167 SECTION III. BRITISH TROOPS STATIONED AT BOSTON. 1. The people of Massachusetts were, however, 8till kept in a high state of excitement, and their feelings were much irritated by the fact that troops had been quartered in Boston under General Gage. This interposition of force to carry out the acts of Parliament, naturally irritated the inhabitants, and the populace were constantly incited by those upon whom they were quartered, to quarrel with and insult the soldiers. THE SOLDIERS FIRE UPON THE POPULACE. 2. Consequently, collisions between them became Tcquent; and on the 5th of March, 1770, a party of soldiers having been much exasperated by stones md other missiles thrown at them by the crowd, at last fired upon them, killing three men and mor- tally wounding two others. Thereupon, the rage of the mob was raised to the highest pitch ; thousands rushed to arms, and an attack upon the soldiery was immediately resolved upon. The Lieutenant-Gov- ernor, however, addressed the mob from the balcony of the State House, and finally prevailed upon them to disperse peaceably. The captain who commanded the soldiers, and the privates who fired, were tried for murder, but were acquitted. John Adams and Josiah Quincy were counsel for the soldiers. PARLIAMENT GRANTS A MONOPOLY TO THE EAST INDIA COMPANY. 3. Eut the exasperation of the colonists was raised bo a still higher pitch by a scheme gotten up between the British Ministry and the East India Company. [n 1773, the Ministry authorized this Company to 3xport their tea to all ports, free of duty. By this arrangement, the tea belonging to this Company 30uld be sold cheaper in the colonies, even after the tax upon it had been paid, than any other with which it was brought into competition. Accordingly, the Company freighted several vessels with their tea^ 168 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY appointed agents for its disposal, and, confident of finding a ready sale for it, shipped it to several ports in America. THE PEOPLE PREVENT THE COMPANY FROM LANDING THEIR TEA. 4. Previous to its arrival there, however, measures were taken to prevent its being landed. The people compelled the consignees in several places to give up their appointments ; the pilots in the Delaware were prevented by threats from conducting any of the vessels into that river; and in New York, per- sons were warned against assisting the East India Company in their views, and popular vengeance was denounced against them, should they do so. Conse- quently, the captains were afraid to enter their car- goes at the custom-houses in New York and Phila- delj^hia, and, in fact, carried them back to England. At the port of Boston, however, the result w^as differ- ent. The tea sent to that port by the East India Company, was consigned to the sons and friends of Governor Hutchinson, and they were determined to land it. Town-meetings were held, and resolutions passed requesting the consignees not to unload or sell the tea, but they met with an obstinate refusal. Failing to accomplish their object by fair means, the people resolved to take the affair into their ow^n hands. Accordingly, about fifty men, disguised as Mohawk Indians, boarded the vessels, broke open the hatches, seized the chests, and emptied the tea into the water. Thus ended the attempt to intro- duce tea into the colonies. With such unanimity and vigor did the colonies act, that, of all the tea sent to America by the East India Company, not a single chest was sold. PARLIAMENT CLOSES THE PORT OP BOSTON. 5. Great indignation was excited in England by this act. The King sent a special message to Par- liament in regard to it. Parliament approved of the measures recommended by him, and promised to sustain the authority of the Government by all the means in its power. OF THE UNITED STATES. 169 Accordingly, they passed an Act (1774), closing the port of Boston to all commercial business. 15y its provisions, it was forbidden to load or ship any 2;oods, wares, or merchandise at Boston, or in the harbor thereof, and the custom-house was re- moved to Salem. This Bill was to remain in force, not only till the citizens of Boston had made repara- tion to the East India Company for the damages they had sustained, but until the King should be satished, by their complete submission, that law and order had been re-established. Hardly any ©imposition was made in Parliament to its passage. CHANGES MADE IN THE CHARTER. 6 By another Bill also, the charter of Massachu- setts was remodelled so as to give the King the power of appointing all magistrates, councillors, and other officers of the colony, who were to hold office only during his pleasure. Even this was not thought sufficient. Parliament also passed a Bill, allowing the Colonial Govern- ments, appointed by the Crown, to transport any one indicted for murder, or for any capital offence committed in aiding the Government, to any other colony, or even to England, for trial. At the same time/by the '' Quebec Bill," the province of Can- ada was so extended as to embrace the territory comprised now by Ohio, Illinois, Indiana, and Michi- gan to be governed by a Council appointed by the Crown Its laws were made to resemble those ot the French, in which trial by jury in civil cases is dispensed with ; the Government hoping thus to in- timidate the neighboring colonies by the implied threat that similar changes might be made in their laws. EFFECT PRODUCED ON THE OTHER COLONIES. 7 The severity exercised towards Massachusetts by the Crown was expected to so intimidate the other colonies as to induce them to abandon her and endeavor to make the best terms they could with the Government for themselves. But it pro- 8 170 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY duced exactly the contrary effect. Intense indigna* tion was excited among all classes of the people ; they became closely united by their sympathies ; and a common determination was everywhere ex- pressed to uphold Massachusetts in her opposition to the encroachment of the Crown upon her rights. As soon as news of the passage of the Boston Port Bill reached that place, a town-meeting was called, and resolutions were passed, expressing their opin- ion of the injustice and inhumanity of the Act, and requesting the other colonies to join them in an agree- ment not to receive any imports from Great Britain, Ireland, or the West Indies, till the Act was repeal- ed. These resolutions met with favor everywhere. Every part of the country sent addresses to the Bostonians, expressing sympathy in their troubles, encouraging them to persevere in their course, and assuring them that they were looked upon as suffer- ing in the common cause. All the colonies appoint- ed a day for fasting, humiliation, and prayer, and a proposition was made by ^New York for deputies from each, to meet in general congress to discuss a plan for united action. MEANS OF COMMUNICATION BETWEEN THE COLONIES. 8. To comprehend the rapidity with which com- munications spread between all the inhabitants of so extensive a country as was included in the colon- ies, it is necessary to remark, that all the colon- ies were divided into counties, and these subdivided into districts. Hence, when an association was formed to resist the Ecvenue Act of 1767, commit- tees had been appointed in the capitals, in the coun- ties, and in man}^ of the districts. These commit- tees were now again revived. GENERAL GAGE SENT TO BOSTON. 9. As soon as the British Cabinet had determined to close the port of Boston, they ordered thither a large military force, in order to establish their au- thority. General Gage was sent there as commander- OF THE UNITED STATES. 171 in-chief of North America, and also in the capacity of Governor of Massachusetts. Two regiments of infantry, a detachment of artillery, and troops from New York, Ireland, Halifax, and Quebec, arrived there. General Gage was, however, a man of easy temperament, lacked decision of character, and was in every way unqualified to command in stormy times. At the general court which had been as- sembled at Salem by order of the Governor, dele- gates were appointed for the congress which had been proposed by New York. The other colonies likewise appointed delegates for it. The Legisla- ture of Massachusetts also advised the j^eople to ab- stain from the use of tea, and all kind of British goods, until the grievances of the colonies were re- dressed by the British Government. As soon as the Governor discovered how the House w^as employed, he sent his Secretary with the order to dissolve the Assembly; but his mission being known, admission was refused him, and hence he was compelled to read the order on the staircase. The people of Salem also showed their determination to unite with the others in resistance, by refusing the advanta- geous offers made them by the Government. Questions for Examination. 1. Where were troops quartered by the British Goverument, and what effect did it produce on the people? 2. Give an account of the collision between the British soldiers and the people of Boston, on March 5th, 1770. What was the re- sult of the trial of the soldiers? 3. What scheme was gotten up between the British Ministry and the East India Company? What was to be the effect of this arrangement? 4. Why was the tea not landed at Philadelphia and New York? How did the people of Boston prevent the landing of the tea? Was any of the tea sold in America? 5. What effect was produced in England? What Bill was passed by Parliament? What were the provisions of this Bill, and how long was it to remain in force? 6. How was the charter of Massachusetts remodelled? What Bill in regard to criminals was passed? What were the provisions of the " Quebec Bill " ? 172 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY v. How did the British Government expect to intimidate the other colonies? What eflect did their measures produce? What was the action of the peojile of Boston ? What response did they receive from the other colonists? What proposition was made by New York ? 8. What were the means of communication between the people of the diflerent colonies? 9. Whom did the British Cabinet send to Boston as commander-in- chief of their forces? What other position did he occupy? What additional troops were sent to Boston ? What was Gen. Gage's character ? Did the colonies appoint delegates to the proposed congress? How did Gen. Gage treat the Assembly of Massachusetts? CHAPTEE XYI. COMMENCEMENT OF THE EEVOLUTION. SECTION I. MKETING OF THE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. 1. On the 5th of September, 1774, the Continental Congress assembled at Philadelphia. Twelve of the colonies were represented ; Georgia not having sent deputies, for reasons satisfactory to the other colo- nies. Among the members of the Congress were men of the first talent from each of the colonies. Peyton Eandolph, of Virginia, was chosen President, and Charles Thompson, of Pennsylvania, Secretary. Among the deputies were Patrick Henry, Wash- ington, Eichard Henry Lee, Samuel Adams, John Adams, Jay, Gadsden, John Eutledge, of South Carolina, and Hopkins, of Ehode Island. Galloway, however, deputy from Philadelphia, was so thorough- ly royalist, that he acted as a volunteer spy for the British Government. RESOLUTIONS PASSED. 2. After organizing, it was determined that the deputies from each colony should cast but one vote upon all questions, and that all the proceedings should be kept secret, except such as were ordered OF THE UNITED STATES. 173 to be published. ResoliitioDS were passed in which the conduct of the people of Massachusetts was ap- proved, and *' trusting that the effect of the united efforts of North America in their behalf, would carry such conviction to the British nation, of the unwise, unjust, and ruinous policy of the present administra- tion, as quickly to introduce better men and wiser measures." Eesolutions were also passed, to raise contributions from all the colonies, to relieve the ne- cessities of the sufferers in Massachusetts, and also against the importation and use of British goods ; and against exportation to Great Britain, Ireland, and the West Indies. The colonies showed great unanimity in carry- ing out the last resolution, though not compulsory, and though bearing very unequally upon them, as the exports from the New England States consisted of nothing hut Jish, which was exported to Portu- gal and Spain ; whereas the Southern colonies ex- ported valuable products to England, which exporta- tion they thus voluntarily surrendered in order to in- jure the common enemy. DECLARATION OF RIGHTS. 3. The Congress also voted a Declaration of Rights, in which the exact ground taken by the colonies in the contest was stated, and new rights, hitherto un- asserted, were claimed. Several addresses were also voted ; one to the people of Great Britain, one to the people of Canada, and a third to the American people ; likewise the Congress prepared a petition to the King. The State Papers, from this Congress, have been considered by the best judges as master- pieces of political wisdom, dignity, and moral cour- age. The Earl of Chatham gave them the preference over the most celebrated writings of ancient Greece and Eome. They were read and admired through- out Europe, and gained many friends for the Ameri- can cause. HOSTILE PREPARATIONS MADE BY THE COLONISTS. 4. The publication of these papers in America, ex- 174 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY cited the people to the highest pitch of enthusiasm. The spirit of liberty, and the determination to resist tyranny, spread like wild-fire. Every city and town was active in forming and equipping volunteer com- panies. Money, provisions, and ammunition were cheerfully contributed by all classes. Munitions of war were collected in considerable quantities at va- rious points, and carefully concealed. A crisis in the affairs seemed evidently approaching. A collision between the two parties appeared almost inevitable. GENERAL GAGE FORTIFIES BOSTON. 5. General Gage was alarmed by the evident war- like disposition and preparations of the people. Accordingly, as a means of protection against any hostile movement against him in Boston, he fortified the neck of land which joins Boston to the conti- nent, and he also seized the powder which was lodged in the arsenal at Cambridge, and belonged to the Provincial authorities. This violent act produced great agitation among the people. At Cambridge, several thousand assembled, and it was with great difficulty they were dissuaded from marching at once upon Boston, demanding a return of the pow- der, and attacking Gage in case of his refusal. Amidst the confusion, a report was spread that the military and fleet were firing upon Boston. Thirty thousand Americans flew to arms in one day, and marched to the relief of the city. Eisings of the people occurred everj^where throughout the colony, and those who favored the royal side, were handled so roughly, that they Avere compelled to flee to Bos- ton for protection against the fury of the people. ORGANIZATION OF MILITIA BY MASSACHUSETTS. 6. General Gage, having dissolved the Assembly of the colony of Massachusetts, its members met as a Provincial Congress at Concord, on the 11th Octo- ber, 1774, and chose John Hancock as their Presi- dent. This Congress at once voted strong remon- strances against the hostile proceedings of Governor CF THE UNITED STATES. 175 Grage, on Boston Neck. Gage paid no attention to them. Thereupon, they passed a resohition to enlist a number of the inhabitants, who should be re- quired to turn out at a " minute's warning," and, over these and the militia, the Congress commissioned as general officers, Pribble, Ward, Heath, Thomas, and Pomeroy. Not appreciating, however, the greatness of the struggle in which they were to be engaged, they voted only ninety thousand dollars towards carrying on a war against a Government which was able to spend one hundred million dollars in prosecuting it. At the approach of winter, General Gage order- ed the erection of barracks for his troops, but so strong was the influence of the leaders over the people, that the mechanics refused to comply with his wishes, though they had every assurance of receiving wages. Application was then made to New York, but without success; and he met with like difficulties in getting even clothes for his troops, the merchants of New York declaring "that they would never supply any article for the benefit of men sent to the country as enemies." Obstacles were thrown in the way of the farmers of Massachusetts, to prevent them from furnishing the troops with straw, boards, and such articles of convenience and comfort. Loads of straw, when purchased for the Government, were frequently over- turned, and vessels laden with brick were sunk. Still more decisive measures were taken in the other colonies. At Newport, K. I., about forty pieces of cannon were seized, and taken by the people from the public battery ; and at Portsmouth, N. H., a com- pany of volunteers attacked the castle, and secured the garrison, until they got possession of the pow- der. Cannon-balls, and other munitions of war, were also carried secretly from Boston, and secreted in the country. COERCIVE MEASURES OF TEIE BRITISH PARLIAMENT. 7. When the British Parliament met, the King in his speech censured the people of Massachusetts 176 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY severely, and the House of Commons voted an address, recommending the severe punishment of that colony. Lord Chatham, then near his end, after showing the impossibility of subduing America, pro- posed a Bill for settling all the disputes, but it was rejected by the House of Commons by a decisive ma- jority. That body then passed a Bill for restraining the commerce of the colonies, and prohibiting them from carrying on the fisheries on the banks of New- foundland. From this law, however, New York and North Carolina were excepted, apparently for the purpose of creating disunion among the colo- nies. At the same time. Parliament determined to stop the progress of disaffection in America by an overwhelming army. When these laws were received in America, every one was convinced that their grievances could not be redressed by peaceful measures. Eemonstrances, addresses, and petitions, having all failed, the rights of the colonies could now be obtained only by an apjoeal to arms. Questions for Examination. 1 When and where did the Continental Congress meet? How many of the colonies were represented? Who was chosen president of the Congress? Mention some of the prominent deputies. What part did Galloway take? 2. What resolutions were passed by the Congress? How did they carry out the last resolution, and why did it bear unequally upon them? 3. What declaration and addresses were passed by this Congress? What is said of these State papers ? 4. How were these papers received by the colonists? What pre- parations were made by them ? 5. What steps did Gen, Gage take to secure himself from attack? What effect did it produce upon the people ? 6. What was the action of the Massachusetts Provincial Congress ? How much money did they appropriate towards carrying on the war? What difficulties did Gen. Gage meet with in pro- viding for his troops? What offensive measures were taken by the other colonies? V. What is said of the proceedings of the House of Commons'? What Bill did they pass? How did they determine to act to- wards America? What seemed to be the last resort for tho colonists ? • OF THE UNITED STATES* 177 SECTION II. BATTLE OF LEXINGTON. 1. In the meantime, the leading men oiP Massachu- setts, with great prudence, were making prepara- tions for the approaching conflict. Arms were fur- nished to the people, and the militia were trained. Munitions of war had been stored at many places, especially at Concord, a village about twenty miles from Boston. General Gage having received information that this place had become a depot for military stores, determined to destroy them. Being of a mild and peaceable disposition, and wishing to avert a war, if possible, he sought to deprive the colonists of all means for aggressive measures. In order the more surely to accomplish his object, he determin- ed that the expedition should be a surprise. Ac- cordingly, he started at eleven o'clock at night on the 18th of April, 1775, a body of troops, consisting of eight hundred infantry, under Lieutenant-Colonel Smith, for Concord. But, fortunately for the pa- triots, Dr. Warren, an eminent physician of Boston, gained information of the movement, and despatched news of it from Boston by two messengers, by whom the whole country was aroused. The "minute^' men were, at once, assembled everywhere by the sound of the drum, the firing of guns, and the ring- ing of bells. At Lexington, through which the route of the troops lay, at two o'clock, about one hundred and thirty militia, under Captain Parker, had assem- bled to oppose the royal force, but no news of their approach being received, they dispersed, with or- ders to assemble at the sound of the drum. At five o'clock, about seventy of them had assembled again in front of the meeting-house, and, shortly afterward, the British detachment came in sight. Ma- jor Pitcairn, leading the advance guard, rode up to within a few rods of the militia, and called out, ''Dis- perse, you rebels! Throw down your arms, and dis- perse!" They, however, still remained together in 178 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY a body, on which he discharged his pistol, and com- manded his soldiers to fire. They did so, with a cheer. The militia then rapidly dispersed, firing a few random shots as they retired. Seven of the mili- tia were killed, and nine wounded ; only one or two of the British were slightly wounded. The detachment then continued their march to Concord, at which place they disabled two cannon, and destroyed some ammunition. Here, they were annoyed by a body of militia under Col. Barrett, and, not having been permitted a moment's leisure for refreshment, commenced their retreat towards Boston. The retreat was conducted hastily. The whole country was roused, and armed men fired upon them from every point. Losing men at every moment, and much disheartened, they were rejoiced to meet at Lexington, a strong reinforcement of nine hundred men under Lord Percy, sent to their relief by Gen. Gage, upon learning of the affair at Lexington in the morning. This detachment being provided with two pieces of artillery, deterred the militia from approach- ing near in large bodies. But they still kept up an un- interrupted fire upon the British from every place of concealment, or protection, doing great execution. Shortly after sunset, the soldiers reached Bunker Hill, greatly fatigued, and many suffering from their wounds, having marched upwards of thirty miles that day, and been engaged in a constant fight du- rino- the whole of their retreat. On the foliowinp; day, they returned to Boston, On this expedition, the British lost sixty-five kill- ed, and two hundred and eight wounded and prison- ers. The loss of the militia was fifty killed, and thirty- eight wounded and missing. FORTS SEIZED BY THE COLONISTS. 2. ]S[ews of this fight was soon disseminated throughout the country by means of the various committees in the counties and towns, and troops began to collect, not only from Massachusetts, but also from the adjacent colonies. The forts, arsennls, OF THE UNITED STATES. 179 and magazines, then in the possession of the King, were nearly all seized by the militia. Adventurers from the different colonies, under command of Col- onels Allen and Arnold, surprised and took posses- sion of Ticonderoga, and Col. Warner captured Crown Point, both, forts on the lakes in the northern part of New York. Money collected for the British Government, in consequence of previous grants, was taken possession of for the common cause. BOSTON BESIEGED. 3. Previous to this time, the Americans had no regular army. Seeing the necessity, however, of such an organization, the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts, which had assembled at Watertown, about ten miles from Boston, voted to raise thirty thou- sand troops in the JSTew England colonies. Conse- quently, recruiting commenced at once; and so expe- ditiously was it carried on, that in a short time a force was assembled near Boston, under General Ward, much larger than the British army within that city. Nor were military preparations made in the New England States alone. All the colonies were eager- ly at work. Munitions of war, forts, and fortifi- cations were seized upon everywhere by the Ameri- cans ; and for the support of the troops, money was coined. But the amount of money raised was very small, and inadequate to the support of an army. The army, moreover, had no experienced leaders, and their arms and ammunition were very scanty, and inferior in quality. But all the deficiencies were counterbalanced by the courage which filled every breast, and the determination to die in the cause of liberty. SEIZURE OF POWDER IN VIRGINIA. 4. In Virginia, some powder which belonged to the colony, was seized by Lord Danmore, the Royal Governor of that province, and conveyed on board an armed British vessel, then lying in the harbor of Williamsburg. This irritated the Virginians so 180 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY much, that an armed band of them, led by Patrick Henry, so intimidated the Governor, that he paid the colony the value of the powder. Shortly after- wards, fearing for his safety, he secretly left the city, and went on board a man-of-w^ar. Having collected a band of Royalists and runaway negroes, he em- ployed them in plundering expeditions along the riv- ers, and even ventured to make an attack on Nor- folk, but was repulsed. Afterwards, however, the whole town was destroyed by fire (producing a loss of more than a million of dollars), in consequence of the inhabitants refusing to furnish provisions to the King's vessels in the harbor. The Royal Govern- ment of the State terminated with the departure of Dun more. EXPULSION OF THE ROYAL GOVERNORS. 5. The Royal Governor of South Carolina w^as likewise driven away by the people, in consequence of his being detected in tampering with the Indians. In North Carolina also, the Royal Governor com- menced making hostile preparations, but was com- pelled to take refuge on board a vessel in Cape Fear river. All the other colonies, in like manner, got rid of their Governors before the close of the year 1775, except Connecticut, the Governor of which (Mr. Trumbull) espoused the American cause. Questions for Examination, 1. "What preparations were made by the leading men in Massachu- setts? What expedition did Gen. Gage determine to send out from Boston ? How large a force was sent, and when did it set out? Who apprised the colonists of it? What occurred at Lexington ? What was the loss on each side ? Relate what occurred at Concord. Describe the retreat to Boston. What was the respective loss of the British and the Americans ? 2. What was the effect of the news of this battle? What places were seized by the colonists ? What funds fell into their hands ? 3. How many troops were to be raised in the New England col- onies? How many troops shortly besieged Boston, and who was in command of them? What was the conduct of the other colonies? What difficulties did the colonists have to contend with? OF THE UNITED STATES. 181 4. What act was committed by Lord Dunmore in Virginia ? What induced him to repay the colony? What course did he after- wards adopt? Why was Norfolk destroyed ? 5. What is said of the Royal Governors in South and North Caro- lina ? Of the Governors of the other colonies ? SECTION III. BATTLE OF BUNKER HILL. 1. About the latter end of May (1775), Generalg Howe, Burgoyne, and Clinton, officers who had gain- ed distinguished reputations during the late French war, arrived at Boston with a greater part of the reinforcements which had been ordered there. Gage, thus strengthened, determined to act wdth more de- cision ; but before proceeding to extremities, he pub- lished a proclamation, giving the Americans the al- ternatives of peace or war; offering them the for- mer, on condition that they laid down their arms and returned home. From the benefit of this par- don, however, Samuel Adams and John Hancock were excluded; their crimes being considered by the British Government too great to be overlooked.. At the same time, martial law was proclaimed. THE AiMERICANS FORTIFY BREED's HILL. 2. The Americans, considering this a virtual de- claration of war, determined to occupy a position which would annoy the British in Boston, and prob- ably compel them to evacuate that place. A height, named Bunker Hill, near the entrance of the penin- sula upon which Charlestown is situated, and com- manding Boston, seemed a position calculated to enable them to accomplish their object. According- ly, Col. Prescott, with a detachment of one thousand men, w^as ordered by the Provincial commanders to occupy this hill by night, and entrench himself there. Owing to the darkness of the night, however, he mis- took the position, and fortified instead, Breed's Hill, situated a few hundred yards nearer Boston. With BO much dispatch did the troops labor, that before 182 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY daybreak of tlie 17th of June (1775), the}^ had fonn- ed a redoubt of eight rods square, and so silently was the work done, that the British on board their ves- sels in the harbor did not hear them, though at a very short distance. Discovering them, however, at daybreak, they immediately opened fire upon the work. The Americans, notwithstanding the fire, did not discontinue their work, till they had comple- ted a small breastwork, reaching from the east side of the redoubt to the bottom of the hill. ATTACK OP THE BRITISH. 3. As this height commanded Boston, Gen. Gage deemed it necessary to drive the Americans from it. Accordingly, about noon, he detached for this pur- pose, the flower of his army and a body of marines under Generals Howe and Pigot, the w4iole amount- ing to nearly three thousand men. Meanwhile, the Americans, in order the better to secure their posi- tion, built two rail fences, parallel with each other, and at a short distance apart, filling the space be- tween with hay; and extending them from the ex- tremity of thei^ breastwork, to the Mystic river. Gen. Putnam, an old officer from Connecticut, seeing an attack imminent, joined Prescott, and his exam- j)\o was followed by Pomeroy of Connecticut, Starke of New Hampshire, and Dr. Joseph Warren of Bos- ton, lately created Provincial Major-General. The British troops formed and advanced slowly, so that their artillery might have time to destroy the works of the Americans. The latter were told by Putnam not to fire "till they could see the whites of the eyes of the British," and they reserved their fire till the assail- ants arrived within sixty yards of the works. They then opened on them with such deadly effect, that their whole line retreated in disorder. The British were rallied by their ofiicers, however, and driven for- ward by their swords, to a second attack. With such reluctance did they advance, and with such precision did the Americans fire at close quarters, that they again broke, and fell back in confusion to the bottom of the hill. At this juncture, reinforcements arrived OF THE UNITED STATES. 1S5 from Boston under Clinton and Eurgoyne, and the village of Charlestown was set on fire to dispirit the Americans. For the third time, the British troops advanced against the works; their artillery was placed in position to rake the interior of the breast- works ; the fire from the batteries and ships was in- ci-cascd; and the redoubt was attacked on three sides at once. Owing to these circumstances, and to the fact that the powder of the Americans was be- ginning to fail, they were ordered to retreat. Still, so obstinate was the resistance, that half the redoubt was filled by the British before the Americans aban- doned it. The British only followed the Americans as far as Bunker's Hill, where they halted, and en- trenched themselves. The Americans continued their retreat to Prospect Hill, about one mile farther, where they likewise entrenched. The patriots had barely 1500 men engaged in this battle. The loss of the British was 1054, in killed and wounded ; that of the Americans Avas 453. Among the Americans, the -most distinguished officer who fell, was Gen. AYarren. Though driven from their position, jet, consider- ing the disparity of numbers, and the difference in discipline, a great success was gained by the Ameri- cans. MEETING OF TUE CONTINENTAL CONGRESS. 4, In the meantime, in accordance with the ar- rangement made on its adjournment the pi-ovious year, the Continental Congress had assembled at Philadelphia, on the 10th of May (1775). On as- sembling, Mr. Peyton Randolph of Virginia was again chosen as President, and afterwards, when he was compelled to return home, Mr. Hancock was elected in his place. When news was received of the aiTair at Lexington, they published an address to the King and people of Great Britain, and, at the same time, published to the world their reasons for entering into the contest. In the latter, they said : *' We are reduced to the alternative of choosing an uncondi- tional submission to the tyranny of irritated minis- 184 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY ters, or resistance by force. The latter is our choice. We have counted the cost of this contest, and find nothing is so dreadful as voluntary slavery." They also recommended the colony of Massachusetts to organize a Provisional Government to direct the af- fairs of the Province, till the Governor appointed by the King should consent to govern the colony ac- cording to its charter. Congress next voted to raise and equip 20,000 troops, and to issue bills of credit to the amount of three millions of dollars, to defray the expenses of the war, the united colonies pledging their redemption. WASHINGTON CHOSEN COMMANDER-IN-CIIIEP. 5. The next object was to select a suitable person to command the armies. Upon this point the dele- gates were unanimous. They appointed George Washington, a delegate from Virginia, Commander- in-chief of all the troops then organized, and of those to be raised afterwards. For three years after the defeat of Braddock, he had been in command of all the troops from Virginia, and in that responsible po» sition, he had shown considerable military talent; the reduction of Fort Duquesne having been accom- plished mainly through his representation of its im- portance, and by his co-operation with his troops. He deserved the greater credit for his military oper- ations during that w^ar, because of the continual op- position of the Governor of his colony, and the un- manageable disposition of his officers and privates. At the close of the war he retired to his estate at Mount Vernon, where he quietly resided till the dis- turbances arose with Great Britain. He then warmly espoused the cause of his country, was appointed delegate to Congress, and in that body was chair- man of every committee appointed to make arrange- ments for defence. " He was now in his forty-fourth year, possessed a large share of common sense, and was directed by a sound judgment. Engaged in the busy scenes of life, he knew human nature, and the most proper method of accomplishing his plans. His pas- sions were subdued, and held in subjection to rea- OP THE UNITED STATES. 185 eon. His mind wiis free from prejudice and party spirit; his soul too generous to burthen his countiy with expense ; his principles too just to allow his placing military glory in competition with the pub- lic good." When the President of the Congress announced his commission, he replied : " Though I am truly sensible of the high honor done me in this ap- pointment, yet I feel great distress from a conscious- ness that my abilities and military experience may not be equal to the extensive and important trust. However, as the Congress desire it, I will enter on the momentous duty, and exert every power I pos- sess, in their service, for the support of the glorious cause. I beg the}^ will accept my most cordial thanks for this distinguished testimony of their approbation. But, lest some unlucky event should happen, unfa- vorable to my reputation, I beg it may be remem- bered by every gentleman in the room, that I this day declare, with the utmost sincerity, I do not think myself equal to the command I am honored with. As to pay, sir, I beg leave to assure the Con- gress, that, as no pecuniary consideration could have tempted me to accej^t this arduous employment, at the expense of my domestic ease and happiness, I do not wish to make an}^ profit from it. I will keep an exact account of my disbursements; those, I doubt not, they will discharge, and that is all I desire." GENERAL OFFICERS APPOINTED. 6. Under Washington were appointed four major- generals, one adjutant-general, and eight brigadier- generals. The first were Ward, Charles Lee, Schuy- ler, and Putnam. Horatio Gates was appointed ad- jutant-general; and the brigadier-generals were 'Pomeroy, Montgomery, Wooster, Heath, Spencer, Thomas, Sullivan, and Greene. Lee and Gates were natives of England, and had acquired much reputa- tion in the British army. In all parts of the country, the greatest enthusi- asm was exhibited in favor of the cause now opeii> 186 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY ly inanguiated by Congress. All ages, nnd both sexes unite 1 in pushing forward, and assisting the organization and equipping of troops. Questions for Examination. 1. How was Gen. Gage reinforced in May, l'7t5 ? What proclama' tion did Gen. Gage publish? What did he prochxim at the sanae time? 2. What height did the Americans determine to fortify ? Who was sent to perform the work, and what raistalie was made? Des- cribe the fortification. When was it completed? When did the British first discover the work? 3. What force did Gen. Gage send to dislodge the Americans, and who were its commanders? What additional works had the Americans thrown up? What general officers joined the Americans before the attack commenced? Describe the at- tack. How were the British soldiers induced to make the third attack ? Why were the British successful ? What positions did the two forces occupy after the battle? What was the num- ber of Americans engaged in this battle ? What were the re- spective losses of the two armies ? What distinguished man fell, among the Americans? 4. When and where did the Continental Congress re-assemble? Who became its Px-esident? How did they justify their cause? What course did they recommend to the colony of Massachu- setts? What steps did they take towards preparing for the war? 5. Whom did they appoint Commander-in-chief? Relate his pre- ceding career. What was his character ? Give a sketch of his speech upon accepting the position offered him. G. What officers were appointed under Gen. Washington ? With what spirit did the people enter the contest ? CHAPTEE XYII. BEYOLUTION CONTINUED. SECTION r. WASHINGTON TAKES COMMANb OF THE ARMY, NEAR BOSTON. 1. Gen. Washington took command of the armj^ at Cambridge, near Boston, on the 3d of July (1775). The British were entrenched on Bunker's Hill, had three floating batteries in the Mystic river, a 20-gun OF THE UNITED STATES. 187 ship below the ferry from Boston to Cliarlestown, a battery on Copp's Hill, and strong fortifications on the Neck. The American army was entrenched at Winter Hill, Prospect Hill, and Eoxbury. Washing- ton found the army in a very destitute condition ; in fact, the only thing they possessed essential to an ar- my, was courage. They were destitute of engineers and engineering tools ; they were unprovided with tents; they had no uniform, save the hunting-shirt; and having no commissaries, individuals furnished their own provisions. WASHINGTON ORGANIZES THE ARMY. 2. Gen. AYashington at once commenced the task of organizing the troops. He divided them into bri- gades, and also instructed them in the first and most important duty of a soldier — obedience. He ap- pointed a quartermaster-general, a commissaiy -gen- eral, and a paymaster-general. Soldiers were in- structed in the management of artillery, and the army, through Washington's perseverance and in- dustry, was soon organized, and fit for service. The trooj^s, however, were lamentably deficient in pow- der. On August 4th (1775), all the powder in the hands of the army, and in the public magazines in New England, would not have allowed nine rounds to the man. However, this deficiency was soon remedied ; for, by trading rum for powder, the agents of the Ameri- cans obtained several thousand pounds from the Brit- isii authorities themselves, on the coast of Africa ; aad moreover, it was soon manufactured in large Quantities at Philadelphia ; one mill alone producing live hundred pounds every week. During the follow- ing year (1776), some brave patriots from South Caro- lina, boarded an English vessel at St. Augustine, and captured fifteen thousand pounds of powder. The army around Boston, under the command of Washington, amounted to 14,500 men. They had been judiciously posted, so as to prevent the British from obtaining provisions from the surrounding country, and from the islands in the bay. Wash- 188 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY ington now arranged them in three grand divisions. The right wing, at Eoxbury, was commanded by Gen. Ward; the left, at Prospect Hill, by Gen. Lee; and the centre by Gen. Washington himself, whose headquarters were at Cambridge. Gates, the Adju- tant-General, was eminently useful in his depart- ment, in accustoming the army to their duties as soldiers and officers. AMERICAN NAVY, 3. Congress having now an organized army, turn- ed their attention to the creation of a navy. In this, they were much encouraged by the exploits of Cap- tain Manly, who, with his privateer, Lee^ succeeded in capturing a vessel laden with most valuable ord- nance stores, and also four other vessels laden with stores useful for the army. Congress, consequently, determined to create a national marine, and gave orders for building five vessels of thirty-two, five of twenty-eight, and three of twenty-four guns, each. EXPEDITION INTO CANADA. 4. Early in the campaign. Col. Arnold had written to Congress, urging upon them the importance and feasibility of reducing the Province of Canada. Overcome by his importunity, and encouraged by the hope that the inhabitants of Canada would be induced to join them in what should be the common cause, Congress finally sanctioned the proposed ex- pedition. The arrangements for it in the Northern department, were placed under the control of Gene- rals Schu3^1er and Montgomery. Schuyler was in- structed to conclude a treaty with the Indians of 'Ee^Y York, and was stationed at Albany. Mont- gomery was placed in command of the invading army, consisting of troops from Kew York and ISTew England, and was ordered to make Ticonderoga the base of his operations. Early in September (1775), Montgomery attack. ed w^ith a body of troops, numbering one thous- and men, Fort St. John, situated on the Sorel river OF THE UJKITED STATES. 189 and, since the fall of Crowo Point, considered the key to the Province of Canada. In this attack he was repulsed, and was obliged to retire to Isle- aux-Noix, about twelve miles distant, and there wait for reinforcements. On the arrival of these, the at- tack was renewed, and, after an obstinate defence, the fort surrendered about the middle of November. Six hundred prisoners, forty-eight pieces of artillery, and eight hundred stand of small arms, were the fruits of the capture. During the siege, the Americans captured Fort Chamblee, situated near, in which they obtained a quantity of powder and provisions. Carleton, Gov- ernor of Canada, while attempting to raise the siege, was met and defeated by Col. Warner. Previous to the surrender of Fort St. John, Col. Ethan Allen, having been sent with a reconnoitering party to- wards Montreal, was captured and sent in irons to England. CAPTURE OF MONTREAL.* 5. After the surrender cf Fort St. John, Gen- Montgomery at once pushed forward to Montreal, and that place, not being in a condition to stand a siege, surrendered to him on the 13th of November (1775), together with General Prescott and the gar- rison of one hundred and twenty men. There also fell into the hands of the victors, eleven sail of ves- sels laden with ammunition, provisions, entrenching tools, and everything required for the clothing and comfort of the army. Gov. Carleton also narrowly escaped being captured. Leaving some troops to garrison Montreal, Gen. Montgomery moved on Quebec, the capital of the Province, with but little more than three hundred men. His array at no time numbered more than two thousand men, and it was much depleted now by many leaving for their homes in the New England States ; the rigors of the approaching winter, and the unaccustomed severity of military discipline, deterring these from continu- ing longer on the expedition. * See Map, p. 155. 190 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY MARCH OF ARNOLD THROUGH THE WILDERNESS. 6. In order to assist this invasion of Canada by the route from JS'ew York, Washington determined to send a detachment to co-operate with them, from a new and unexpected direction. Arnold, the pro- jector of the invasion of Canada, was put in com- mand of this detachment, consisting of eleven hun- dred men, and w^as ordered to ascend the river Ken- nebec, to cross the mountains which divide Maine from Canada, and to descend the Chaudiere to the St. Law- rence, into the very heart of the Province of Canada. In this march of three hundred miles through an unexplored and uninhabitable country, they had to encounter great difficulties, and to undergo great ]3rivation3. In ascending the Kennebec, they had to contend with a rapid current, and frequently were compelled to haul their bateaux considerable distances by land, in order to avoid the falls and rapids in the river. Swamps, dense woods, and rough mountains lay in their course. Frequently they had to cut their way through the forests for miles. One-third of their number were obliged to return, through sickness and want of food. They w^ere frequently so pressed for food, that they de- voured their dogs, cartridge-boxes, and shoes. At length, on the 3d of November (1775), after a march of thirty-one days, they reached the habitable part of Canada, where the inhabitants received them kindly, and gave them everything necessary for their comfort. PROCLAMATION TO THE CANADIANS. 7. Gen. Washington sent a proclamation to the Canadians by Arnold, which was now distributed by the troops among the people. By it, they were invi- ted to join the common cause of freedom, and were assured that the American soldiers were sent there as enemies of their Government, and not of the in- habitants. In fact, Gen. Montgomery was so much encouraged by the present success of the expedition, that he organized a regiment of Canadians, giving OF THE UNITED STATES. 191 the command of it to James Livingston, a native of ISTew York, but long resident in Canada. So favor- able, indeed, were the Canadians to the expedition, that small parties of the Americans frequently pass- ed between Quebec and Montreal, entirely unmoles- ted. On the 9th of November (1775), Arnold ar- rived in front of Quebec, and on the 13th, he crossed the St. Lawrence, under cover of darkness, hoping to take the fortress by surprise. With his little band he mounted the craggy precipice, and drew lip his line on the Plains of Abraham; but, finding the enemy had recovered from their panic, and were posted behind strong fortifications, which he had no artillery to batter down, he withdrew, and content- ed himself with cutting off supplies from the place, till Montgomery should arrive with reinforcements. for Exa^nination. 1. When did Washington take comman-d of the army near Boston? Describe the defences of the British. What positions did the American army occupy? What was the condition of the American army ? 2. How did Washington organize the army? What is said of the ammunition? How was this deficiency supplied? What was the number of the American army ? How did Washington post them ? 3. What is said of Captain Manly ? What vessels did Congress order to be built? 4. What expedition did Col. Arnold plan? Why did Congress sanction it ? Who was put in command of the invading army, and from what point was it to set out? What was the size oif his force? What point did he attack ? What was his success? What were the fruits of the capture ? Describe the other opera- tions of the Americans during the siege ? What officer did the Americans lose? 5. What city was captured by Montgomery ? When ? What fell into the hands of the Americans here ? Towards what place did Montgomery now march? What Avas the number of hia force? How had it been depleted ? 6. What was the size of Arnold's detachment? What route did he take? What difficulties did he encounter? How many of the detachment returned ? When did they reach the habitable part of Canada? 7. What were the terms of Washington's proclamation ? How did the Canadians receive the Americans? When did Arnold ar- rive Irefore Quebec? What was his first attempt? 192 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY SECTION II. ATTACK ON QUEBEC. 1. On the 5th of December (1775), Gen. Montgo- mery joined Arnold, and summoned the garrison of Quebec to surrender ; but his flag of truce was fired on? by the besieged. Montgomery then erected a six-gun battery, and opened fire on the works, but his metal was too light to produce any effect. Towards the end of the month, the besiegers themselves seemed in a precarious situation. Their supplies were every day diminishing ; the hardships of the season depressed the spirits of the troops; and discontent and insubordination daily in- creased in their ranks. The American commander saw that he must either retreat, or attempt to carry the place by storm. He adopted the latter alterna- tive, though it seemed a desperate one, as his army numbered only eight hundred men, while the British garrison amounted to fully fifteen hundred. Accordingly, on the morning of December 31st (1775), he divided his little force into four detach- ments ; two of which were to make feints upon the upper town, and the remaining two, led by himself and Arnold respectively, were to make the real as- sault upon the lower town. In the midst of a terri- ble snow storm, they pressed forward to the attack. Montgomery succeeded in passing the first barrier, but in the attack upon the second, he was killed, and his detachment retired. Arnold's band was equally unsuccessful. Arnold himself was severely wounded and carried from the field; but his command, under Captain (afterwards General) Morgan, kept up the assault for three hours, till finally they were driven back by superior numbers. In the battle, one hun- dred Americans were killed, and three hundred made prisoners. The loss of Montgomery was much deplored. He had left the enjoyment of a considerable fortune in Ireland, and everything conducive to domestic hap- piness, to take part in the war for American inde- pendence. OF THE UNITED STATES. 193 ARNOLD STILL BLOCKADES QUEBEC. 2. Though, by the result of the battle, Arnold was left with but four hundred men, yet with his characteristic boldness, he encamped within three miles of the town, and kept up the blockade. Gov. Carleton, having a mixed command, upon which he C(mld not depend, feared to march out against the Americans. In this situation they remained till late in February (1776) ; at which time Arnold was re- inforced by the detachments from Montreal, and by troops sent from Massachusetts by General Wash- ington ; so that his army amounted to nine hundred and sixty men. Arnold then resumed the siege, but bis artillery was not heavy enough to make any im- pression upon the works. He, however, defeated a body of Canadians marching to the relief of the place, and blockaded the place so closely that the garrison was reduced to great distress. The Cana- dians, who had been w^ell disposed towards the Americans at first, had been completely alienated in their feelings, by the harsh treatment of the sol- diers, who plundered them indiscriminately; and they were, moreover, deterred from joining them by their want of success in the assault upon Quebec. To add to the distresses of the American army, the small-pox broke out among them, and the disease spread so rapidlj^, that on the 1st of May (1776), though the army had increased to two thousand by frequent reinforcements, they numbered only nine hundred fit for duty. On the other hand, the Brit- ish were increasing daily in number, and were in expectation of a strong reinforcement by the St. Lawrence, as soon as the ice should break up in that river. In fact, on the 6th of May, the fleet arrived, and landed the troops sent to reinforce the garrison. RETREAT OF THE AMERICAN ARMY FROM CANADA. 3. In consequence of this, Major-General Thomas, who had been appointed to the command of the American army in Canada, commenced a precipitate retreat, leaving behind him his sick, baggage, artil- y 194 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY lery, and military stores. Gov. Carleton, who had immediately marched out to attack the Americans, failed to overtake them. About one hundred of their sick, however, fell into his hands, and he treated them with characteristic kindness and humanity; allowing many of them to return home as soon as they had recovered. When the American army reached the Sorel, they halted there, threw up some defensive works, and w^ere soon reinforced by a few battalions. Thomas having died, the command devolved on Arnold (who had been raised to the rank of Brigadier-General), until General Sullivan arrived. Though the army was recruited in numbers, yet it was evident that they would be obliged to leave the Province of Can- ada. Not wishing, however, to leave an unfavor- able impression upon the minds of the inhabitants. General Sullivan despatched General Thompson with a detachment to attack the British post at Three Rivers. Thompson was, however, repulsed ; he and two hundred of his men were taken prisoners, and fifteen of the Americans were killed. Shortly afterwards. Gov. Carleton advanced with the main body of his army, and commenced the jDur- suit in earnest. General Sullivan, however, conduct- ed his retreat with so much skill and expedition, that he brought off safely his baggage, cannon, and mili- tary stores. With these, and a large number of sick, he arrived at Crown Point on the 1st of Jul}^ (1776), where he made his first stand. Gov. Carleton, satis- fied with having driven him from Canada, did not attack him here. Thus ended the invasion of Can- ada, in which much endurance under hardships, and intrepid bravery in battle, were exhibited by the American soldiers, but by which no advantage was gained for the American cause. EVACUATION OF BOSTON BY THE BRITISH. 4. In the meantime, General Washington contin- ued the blockade of Boston with about 10,000 men. Many of the soldiers being young in the service (and hence of Very blood-thirsty imaginations), suj^posing OF THE UNITED STATES. 195 the American army to be much larger than it really was, were eager for an assault, in which victory seemed, to them, certain ; and, consequently, they censured "Washington much for his inactivity. These murmurs, and even the reproaches _ of in- competency, were borne by General Washington with uncomplaining fortitude, rather than reveal the weakness of his army. His patience was finally re- paid bv a bloodless victory. On the night of the 4th of March (1776), under cover of a heavy cannonade, he occupied Dorchester Heights, and threw up entrenchments there. Sir William Howe, who had succeeded General Gage in command of the British army, was so alarmed at this movement, that he evacuated Boston on the 17th, and sailed with his troops to Halifax, leaving behind a large quantity of artillery, and other mu- nitions of war. His retreat was not impeded, for fear he should burn the town. Gen. Washington imme- diately entered the city amid the general joy of the inhabitants. Soon afterward, he hastened towards New York, thinking that the British had gone there. Questions for Examination. 1. How did Montgomery begin the siege of Quebec? What was the condition of the besiegers ? What did Montgomery de- termine upon? What was the respective number of the ar- mies? When was the attack made? What was the plan of attack? Describe the attack. What was its result? What was the loss of the Americans? What distinguished officer did the Americans lose ? AVhat sacrifices had he made ? 2. With what force did Arnold continue the blockade ? How was he reinforced ? What success did Arnold meet with? How were the Canadians rendered hostile? What additional calamity befell the Americans ? What was the condition of the British ? 3. Who was in command of the Americans now ? What step was he compelled to take? How were the prisoners treated by Gov. Carleton? Where did the American army halt? Upon whom did the command devolve? What post did the Americans attack? What was their success? How did Gen. Sullivan conduct the retreat? Where did he finally halt? What was the result of the invasion of Canada ? 4. With what force did Washington still blockade Boston ? Why did the young soldiers censure Washington? How were their censures borne by Washington? What heights did Washing- ton occupy and fortify ? Who was in command of the British army ? What step did he take ? To what point did he sail ? To what point did Washington hasten ? 196 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY SECTION JII. IlfiSSIAN SOLDIERS HIRED BY THE BRITISH. 1. Meanwhile, the conduct of the British Govern- ment did not tend to a reconciliation. The King returned no answer to the petition of Congress, but, on the contrary, took vigorous measures to reduce the colonies to obedience. Treaties were made with the Landgrave of liesse-Cassel, and other German sovereigns, permitting the British Government to enlist troops among them. In fact, 17,000 troops were hired there for service in America. These troops, passing under the general denomination of Hessians, w^ere, at first, much dreaded, and, at all times, intensely hated by the Americans. In addi- tion to these, it was the intention of the British Ministry to send over 25,000 soldiers ; a part of whom were destined to attack Charleston, South Carolina. ATTACK OX CHARLESTON, S. C* 2. In anticipation of this attack, great exertions had been made to place the city in a posture of defence. Among others, a rude fort, built of palmetto logs, was constructed on Sullivan's I.^land, where it could command the "ship channel," and thus prevent an approach to the town. On the 28th of Juno (1776), the British fleet, com- manded by Admiral Sir Peter Parker, appeared in sight; and the Admiral entered the harbor with six frigates, and four smaller ships of war, mounting, in all, two hundred and seventy guns, and having on board three thousand land troo]3S under command of Sir Henry Clinton. BATTLE OF FORT MOULTRIE (JUNE 2S, K7U). 3. Colonel Moultrie commanded the fort (named in honor of him), having under his command about four hundred regulars and militia, and thirty-six guns mounted. This garrison, though small, made a most heroic defence ; firing with deliberate aim, and rarely without effect. In fact, the ships were much shat- *3ce Map. VICIN ITY OF THE CITV OF MEJCICO >.ND tITIS^/aI^^L^HT^Y Am.Pholo-L.th.Co. NewYorU (Osborne's Pro) OF THE UNITED STATES. 197 tered, and their killed and wounded amounted to more than two hundred men. The fire of the Brit- ish produced but little effect upon the fort, their shot penetrating the soft wood, and making the fortifica- tion stronger. Finally, after an attack lasting from 11 A. M. to 9 P. M., the fleet drew off, firing and abandoning one of their largest vessels, the Acteon, which had grounded during the fight. It had been concerted between the British com- manders, that, while the ships engaged the fort, Sir Henry Clinton, with his force, should cross the nar- row channel separating Long Island, upon which he had landed, from Sullivan's Island, and attack the fort in the rear. In anticipation of this move, Col- onel Thompson had been posted with seven hundred men, to oppose their crossing ; but no engagement occurred, in consequence of the unforeseen depth of the channel preventing the British from attempting its passage. In this battle,the Americans lost only thirty-two men, killed and wounded. Feats of great gallan- try were performed by individuals of the garrison. A mongst others, the flag-staff' having been shot away, Sergeant Jasper leaped the wall, deliberately walked the length of the fort under a tremendous fire from the enemy's vessels, picked the flag up, and replaced it in its original position. For this act. President Eut- ledge presented him with a sword, as a mark of re- spect for his distinguished gallantry. A few days after the battle, the British troops re-embarked, and the fleet set sail for New York. REASONS FOR A COMPLETE SEPARATION. 4. News of the rejection of their second petition, and of the cold treatment of Mr. Penn, a Provincial agent, by the British Government, had been received by Congress in November (1775), and had added to the strong hostile feeling throughout the colonies. It became, then, evident how the conduct of the col- onists was viewed by the British Cabinet, and what they had to expect from that Government. All the people were now also convinced that they had but 198 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY two alternatives, — unconditional submission, or abso- lute independence. The colonists saw that they must either surrender the rights for w^hich they had been contending, or must establish that freedom which they so ardently desired, by force of arms. They were also strack wdth the incompatibility of even nominally acknowledging allegiance to a Gov- ernment which they were opposing with arms in their hands. DECLARATION OF INDEPENDENCE. 5. Accordingly, on the 4th of July, 177G, the Con- gress at Philadelphia agreed on a Declaration of Independence, by which the colonists were absolved from every allegiance to the British Government. The motion for this purpose was first made on the 7th of June (1776), by Eichard Henry Lee of Yir- ginia, and seconded by John Adams of Massachusetts. It was discussed in a very animated manner, in a secret session. Its principal opponent was John Dickinson of Pennsylvania. Finally, it was passed by an almost unanimous vote; and, after the mem- bers had severally affixed their signatures to the in- strument, it was proclaimed to the people, w^ho received it W'ith every token of rejoicing. The Declaration of Independence was drawn up by Thomas Jefferson of Yirginia. The initiatory step to- w^ards this act had been already taken by the colony of Yirginia, whose Assembly, on the 29th of June (1776), declared her Colonial Government totally dissolved, and proceeded to form a new Constitution. PROVISIONS OF THE DECLARATION. 6. After relating their grievances, the oppression of the British Government, and the tyrannical con- duct of the King, the Declaration closed in the fol- lowing words : '' We, the representatives of the United States of America, in General Congress as- sembled, appealing to the Supreme Judge of the w^orld for the rectitude of our intentions, do, in the name, and by the authority of the people in these OF THE UNITED STATES. 199 colonies, solemnly publish and declare, that these United Colonies are, and, of right, ought to be, free and independent States; that they are absolved from all allegiance to the British Crown ; that all political connection between them and the State of Great Britain is, and ought to be, totally dissolved ; and that, as free and independent States, they have full power to levy war, conclude peace, contract al- liances, establish commerce, and do all other acts and things which independent States may of right do ; and for the support of this Declaration, with a firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, we mutually pledge to each other our lives, our for- tunes, and our sacred honor." CAPTURE OF NEW YORK. 7. Two of the main objects of the British in this campaign (177G), had been developed — one to re- lieve Canada, which had been successful j the other, to capture Charleston, which had failed. A third w^as now attempted, viz : the capture of New York. The land arm}^, designed to operate against this place, amounting to thirty thousand men, was placed under the command of Gen. Sir William Howe, and the co-operating naval force under Admiral Lord Howe, his brother. These offi- cers were also entrusted, by their Government, with the power of negotiation, on terms of submission. MOVEMENTS AND PLANS OF WASHINGTON. 8. In the meantime, Gen. Washington had arrived at New York with the greater part of his army. A portion had been left in Massachusetts, and a small division had been sent towards Canada; the Ameri- can commander-in-chief having determined to carry on a "war of posts," thereby the better to harass the enemy, and to allov/ time for the disciplining of his raw^ troops. On his arrival at New York, he set diligently to work to fortify it. He obstructed the navigation of the East and North rivers, by sinking vessels in their channels, and he fortified every fort 200 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY of New York Island, and the exposed parts of Long Island, defending the works with artillery. DEFECTION OF THE INHAEITANTS OF STATEN ISLAND. 9. On his arrival, Gen. Howe, finding Staten Is- land least protected, disembarked his troops there, on the 2d of July (1776). This island lies on the coast of New Jersey, and is separated from Long Is- land by a channel, called " The Narrows." Its in- habitants, false to the American cause, welcomed the arrival of the British with demonstrations of great joy, and many of them, toa'ether with about sixty persons from New Jersey,\vere enrolled as Eoyal militia. Questions for Examination. 1. How did the King treat the petition of Congress? Where did the British Government hire troops? How many? Under what general name did they pass? How many British soldiers were to be sent over? What place was a part of them des- tined to attack ? 2. What fortification had been prepared at Charleston ? When did the British fleet appear ? Describe the British armament 3. What was the force of the Americans ? Who commanded them ? Describe the defence of the garrison. What effect did the Britisti fire produce ? What was the result of the eno-ao-ement ? What had been the plan adopted for the British land force ? Why was it not carried out? What was the loss on both sides? Relate the feat of Sergeant Jasper. How was he re- warded ? For what point did the British fleet sail ? 4. What added to the hostile feeling of the colonists? What alternatives seemed to be offered ? What was singular in the position of the colonists? 5. When was the Declaration Ox Independence agreed upon by Congress? Who were the movers of the Declaration ? How was It passed? By whom was it drawn up? How was it re- ceived by the people? What colony had previously adopted this course ? ^ . i 6. What were the provisions of the Declaration ? 7. What two plans of the British had been developed ? What was their third plan? What was the size of the "attacking force? ^ho commanded the laud and naval forces respeciively ? With what powers were these officers entrusted? 8. What disposition had Washington made of his forces? What plan of warfare had he determined to adopt? What defences did he prepare at New York? 9. Where did Gen. Howe disembark ? Describe the position of this island. What was the conduct of if? inlvihifan^^' OF THE UNITED STATES. 201 CHAPTER XYIII. BEVOLUTIOK CONTINUED. SECTION I. COIlRESPO:SrDENCE BETWEEN LORD HOWE AND WASHINGTON. 1. Soon afLer Lord Howe appeared off the coast, he sent a communication to the American commander- in-chief, addressed to " George Washington, Esq. ;" but it was returned unopened, as the address did not correspond to the dignity of the command he held. Finally, Lord Howe addressed a communication to General Washington, informing him that lie was in- vested by his Government with full powers to re- ceive the submission of the colonists, and to rein- state them in the favor of their Sovereign. General Washington, in reply, stated to the British officer, that his power seemed only to extend to granting pardons, and as the Americans did not consider themselves guilty of any crime in defending their rights, they required no forgiveness. BATTLE OF rLATBUSH*-AUGUST 27TH (1776). 2. General Howe determined to commence his offen- sive operations first upon Long Island, deeming that position more advantageous than that occupied by New York, as he could obtain there fresh provisions for his troops. Accordingly, on the 22d of August (1776), he landed without opposition, between the tw^o villages, Utrecht and Gravesend. The works of the Americans guarded a small peninsula, having Eed Hook on the right, Wallabout Bay on the left, and East River in the rear. General. Sullivan was in command of that portion of the American army holding this Island, and had established his head- q uu-Lors at Brooklyn. General Putnam was in com- mand of the detachment occupying the works-about to be attacked. Guards were stationed in all the passes leading through the hills, and the movements of the Bi-itish were watched by a battalion of light *See Map, p. 155. ' ' 202 NEW SOHOOL HISTORY infantry stationed in front. General Hcister, in command of the Hessians, held the centre of the British, and took position at FJatbush. General Grant commanded the left wing, w4iich extended to the shore, and General Clinton was in command of the right. DEFEAT OF TUB AMERICANS, 3. On the morning of the 27th (August), General Clinton gained possession of one of the defiles in the hills, from which the guard fled, without resistance. He immediately moved forward his entire wing, formed his line in the rear of the Americans, and at- tacked them at the same moment that they were as- saulted in front by Gen. Heister. As the Americans were unprovided with cavalry, this movement was an entire surprise to them, and threw them into great confusion. Their line was at once broken, being driven alternately by the British and Hes- sians, and but few succeeded in breaking through the enemy, and making their way to camp. The right of the Americans, however, under Lord Stirling, unacquainted with the movements of the rest of the line, bravely held their ground against Gen. Grant for six hours, but w^ere finally broken and routed by Gen. Clinton, who attacked them in the rear. The British soldiers behaved w^th great gallantry in this battle, and their discipline invari- ably gained their point in the many separate con- tests. Many of the Americans behaved WMth bra- very worthy of their cause, but, unfortunately, there was no concert of action among them. Of a regi- ment, composed of young gentlemen from Maryland, the greater part perished where they stood, and not one of the survivors escaped without a wound. In this battle, the Americans lost two thousand men in killed, wounded, and prisoners, together with six pieces of artillery. Among the prisoners were Gen- erals Sullivan and Stirling, and eighty-two other of- ficers. The British lost,in all, only about three hun- dred and seventy men. Immediately after the re- sult of the battle became known to Gen. Washington, OF THE UNITED STATES. 203 he determined on withdrawing his forces from Long Island. He accomplished this movement on the night of the 30th (August), without the loss of a man, or any munitions of war; and he then sta- tioned the army at New York. PEACE CONFERENCE. 4. Lord Howe, thinking the American Congress would be more inclined to peace, after this disas- trous defeat, sent Gen. Sullivan to invite them to a conference. Shortly after the reception of his mes- sage. Congress sent Dr. Franklin, John Adams, and Eutledge, to Staten Island, where they met Lord Howe, ^o approach, however, towards peace was arrived at between them, in consequence of his Lord- ship refusing to recognize them in any other capa- city than individuals, and their insisting on being treated with as commissioners of a free people. EVACUATION OF NEW YORK. 5. The time, however, occupied in this conference, was valuable to "Washington, in raising the spirits of his discomfited soldiers. The army had become much demoralized by its late defeat. The militia ran off by companies, and even many of the regu- lars deserted. In the unfavorable condition of his army, the American commander dared not come to a general engagement with the British army, even for the possession of New York. But fearfal of the discouraging effect of the surrender of the city,with- out a blow, upon his soldiers and upon the people of the States, Washington left a force of 4500 men to defend the city, if possible, and withdrew with' 12,000 men, and all the public stores, to Dobb's Ferry, at the northern extremity of the island. This re- treat raised great clamors against him from short- sighted politicians, and hot-headed soldiers, but he bore their censure in silence, trusting to time to de- velop the wisdom of his course, and to reveal the rectitude of his actions. THE BRITISH OCCUPY NEW YORK CITY. 6. Early in October, General Howe landed on 204 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY New York Island, at Ki]Dj)'s Bay, and immediately marched upon the city, i^fter slight skirmishing, the Americans evacuated it, leaving behind their baggage, provisions, and military stores. On the 12th of October (1776), Howe took possession of the city, and then moved towards the northern end of the Island, where Washington was posted. The latter, true to his policy of avoiding a general en- gagement, left three thousand men in Fort Washing- ton, near King's Bridge, and retired with the re- mainder towards the mainland, in Connecticut. ENGAGEMENT AT WHITE PLAINS.* 7. G-eneral Howe followed, and, after some ineffec- tual skirmishing, a severe engagement took place at White Plains, between the British, under General Leslie, and the Americans, under General McDougal. Several hundred fell, and the Americans were com- pelled to retreat. Howe, finding it impossible to bring about a general engagement, withdrew to Dobb's Ferry, and the American army occupied an advantageous position behind the Croton Eiver. Shortly afterwards, General Washington left Gen- eral Lee, with seven thousand men, at this place, and, crossing the Hudson Eiver with the remainder, into New Jersey, occupied a position in the neigh- borhood of Fort Lee. SURRENDER OF FORT WASHINGTON AND EVACUATION OF FORT LEE 8. In the meantime, the reduction of Fort Wash- ington, situated on the Island of New York, was undertaken by General Howe. On the 16th of No- vember (1776), it was assaulted by the royal army, in such superior numbers, and with such vigor, that the Americans were driven from their outworks, crowded into the fort, and were finally compelled to surrender, to the number of three thousand men. The assailants lost about twelve hundred men in this attack. Soon afterwards, Lord Cornwallis crossed over into New Jersey, and marched upon Fort Lee. The garrison evacuated it upon his approach, leav- ing behind their artillery and military stores. •See Map, p. 155^ OF THE UNITED STATES. 205 Questions for Examination, 1. Why did Washington return Lord Howe's first communication? What was the purport of his final communication ? What was Gen. Washington's reply? 2. Where did Gen. Howe determine to commence offensive opera- tions? Describe the position of the worlis of the Americans. Who commanded the Americans on Long Island? Who com- manded the troops attacked? Describe the position of the British. 3. When was the battle of Flatbush fought? Describe the battle. How was the right wing of the Americans routed? What is said of the Maryland regiment? What was the loss of the Americans? Of the British? What did Gen. Washington do after the battle? 4. What conference did Lord Howe propose? Who were appointed by Congress to attend it? Why did the conference effect no tiling? 5. How did Washington occupy the interval ? What was the con- dition of the American army? Why did not Washington wish another engagement? What force did he leave in New York ? With how many men did he withdraw to Dobb's Ferry ? What effect did his retreat produce? How did Washington bear their censure? 6. Did the Americans resist Howe on his approach to New York? When did the British take possession ot the city? What fort did Gen. AYashington garrison? Where did he retire with the main army ? 7. Where did an engagement take place between detachments of the armies? What was its result? What force did AVashington leave at the Croton river ? Under whom ? AVhere did AVash- ington move with the remainder of the army? 8. AA^hat fort did Howe besiege? AA^hat was the result of the at- tack ? AVhat number of the Americans were captured? How many men did the British lose? What place next fell into the hands of the British? SECTION II. CONDITION OF THE AMERICAN ARMY. 1. In consequence of these disasters, G-eneral Wash- ington retreated to Newark. He was in no condi- tion to offer battle. His force only amounted to about three thousand men, who Avere badly armed, and badly clothed. Still, his spirit was unconquered. When told by Colonel Eeed, of Pennsylvania, that the inhabitants of that State could not be relied on 206 NEW SCH0 3L HISTORY for support, if he continued liis retreat through it, the inflexible patriot replied, "We must retire, then, to Augusta county, Virginia ; numbers will be obliged to repair to us for safety, and if overpow^ered, we must retire across the Alleghany Mountains." His situation grew daily more critical ; for the term of service of many of his troops expired during his retreat, and they shamefully abandoned him and the common cause. Moreover, the defection was in- creased by the inducements held out by the British commander, who offered pardon and reward to all who should desert the colonial interest within sixty days. RETREAT THROUGH NEW JERSEY.* 2. The pursuit of the American army was kept up, to prevent Washington from going into winter quarters, and to harass his men so much as to induce them to desert. Lord Cornwallis, in fact, at the head of six thousand choice troops, followed Washington so closely in his retreat from Newark to Brunswick, to Princeton, and to Trenton, that the rear of the Americans was often within gunshot of the van of the British army. Finally, on the 8th of December (1776), Greneral Washington crossed the Delaware into Pennsylvania, at Trenton Ferry; and the pur- suit was arrested. About two thousand men from Pennsylvania joined him on his retreat, and the force left under General Lee at North Castle, now rejoined him, increasing his force to about seven thousand men. Whilst the latter detachment was marching to rejoin him, its commander. General Lee, while strag- gling from his troops, was captured by the British dragoons. DEFECTION OF THJ^ PEOPLE OF NEW JERSEY. 3. During the retreat through New Jersey, hardly one man of its inhabitants joined the American army, while numbers of them daily flocked to the royal standard, begging forgiveness and protection. This desertion of the cause was not confined to the lower classes, but even so me of the leading men in *See Map, p. 155. "" ~ ~ OF THE UNITED STATES. 207 New Jersey and Pennsylvania, (parliciilarly Mr. Gallaway, and Mr. Allen, members of Congress), in this season of adversity, cowardly abandoned the cause of liberty, of which they had been such ar- dent suporters in the days of prosperity, and, by way of ingratiating themselves with the British commander, they even declared that they had been at all times averse to independence. COURAGE OF CONGRESS. 4. But even at this dark period, the courage of Congress did not fail. The neighborhood of Phila- delphia having become the seat of war, they re- moved to Baltimore, and thence addressed the States in animated terms ; encouraging them never to abandon the sacred cause of freedom ; recommend- ing them to seek the assistance of Providence, by fasting, humiliation, and prayer ; making ar- rangements to obtain the assistance of foreign na- tions, and, finally, investing Washington with extra- ordinary powers. By the latter, the commander-in- chief was authorized "to raise forces and appoint of- ficers ; to apply to any of the States for the aid of their militia ; to form magazines of provisions at his pleasure; to displace all officers under the rank of brigadier-general, and to fill the vacancies thus cre- ated, by officers of his own choice; to take for the use of the army whatever he might want, if the in- habitants would not sell it, allowing a reasonable price for the same ; and to arrest and confine all per- sons who should refuse to take* the Continental cur- rency." These powders, vested in Washington for six months, show the desperate condition of afi'airs, and the entire confidence placed in him. BATTLE OF TRENTON, (DEC. 26, 1776) 5. At this season of universal gloom, though the severity of the weather was very unfavorable for military operations, Gen. Washington resolved to strike a blow, which, if successful, would rouse the spirits of the Americans. Col. Eawle was stationed 208 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY at Trenton with a, detachment of Hessians, and a troop of British cavaliy, in all amounting to fifteen hundred men. These, Washington resolved to at- tack. Accoi-dingly, on the evening of Dec. 25 (1776), he crossed the Delaware, amid floating ice, at a ferry about nine miles above Trenton. On landing on the Jersey side, he arranged his command in tv70 divisions, one under Gen. Stirling, and the other under (len. Greene. These were order- ed to march upon Trenton by different roads, and to attack the enemy before they could form in line. The movement was executed promptly ; the attack was commenced by each at exactly the same time; and it was followed up so expeditiously and with such gallantry, that the enemy, after a short fight, were compelled to surrender. Their artillery and camp equipage were captured, together with about nine hundred prisoners, the remainder having escaped to- w^ards Bordentown. The Americans lost but nine men. Gen. Washington immediately recrossed the Delaware, to secure his prisoners, and then returned to Trenton, with a force amounting to about five thousand men. BATTLE OF PRINCETON, (JAN. 3, mi). 6. Gen. Howe, roused from his feeling of security by the brilliant achievement of Washington at Tren- ton, determined to collect his forces, previously can- toned throughout New Jersey, and to crush the little army of the Americans. For this purpose, he or- dered Lord Cornwallis to gather together his forces at Princeton, and thence to march upon and at- tack Washington. Accordingly, Cornwallis, on the 2d of January (1777), advanced upon Trenton with a heavy force, drove the Americans from it after a slight skirmish, and forced Washington to retreat across the Assumpinck creek, where the latter form- ed line of battle, and awaited the British. Night approaching, however, Cornwallis deferred the attack till next day. In this critical situation, when a retreat would endanger the possession of Philadelphia, the capital of the Union, and a battle OF THE UNITED STATES. 209 would be very hazardous against such superior and disciplined forces, Washington determined to execute a movement, full of daring, but promising success. Leaving his camp-fires burning, and his pickets advanced, he decamped at nightfall, passed around the flank of the British army, and marched upon Princeton, where a detachment of the enemy were stationed. About half way between Trenton and Princeton, the American commander met three regi- ments, under Col. Maw hood, who were on their way to join Cornwallis. These attacked the Americans, partially surprised, and threw them into great con- fusion. Seeing the critical position of his command, Washington immediately dashed forward alone, to- wards the British line. Inspired by his gallant act, the Americans responded to it, charged furiously upon the British, routed them, and compelled them to retreat towards Brunswick. Washington then pressed on to Princeton, where one regiment of the enemy had been left, and took three hundred of them prisoners, the rest escaping capture by a pre- cipitate flight. In this action, the British lost about one hundred in killed and wounded. The loss of the Americans was small, but among their killed was a distinguished oflicer. Gen. Mercer; and among the wounded, was James Madison, afterwards President of the United States. DOTII ARMIES GO INTO WINTER QUARTERS. 7. Shortly after this engagement, both armies, worn out by the severity of a campaign in the mid- dle of winter, went into winter quarters; Washing- ton at Morristown, and Cornwallis at Brunswick. Washington, however, frequently sent out detach- ments during the winter, who so anno_yed and har- assed the scattered commands of the British, that they were finally driven from all their posts in New Jersey, except Brunswick and Amboy, Thus ended the campaign of 1776 ; the military situation, hith- erto so gloomy, now presenting a very enco iriging aspect to the Americans. 210 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Questions for Examination, 1. To what point did Washington retreat? What was the size of his armj ? What remark showed his indomitable spirit? How was his sitnation rendered more critical? What induce- ment did the British conjmander ofTer ? 2. Why did the British keep up the pursuit? Describe the retreat through New Jersey. When, and where was the pursuit Stopped? How was the American army reinforced ? What general officer did the British capture? 3. What was the conduct of the people of New Jersey? Was this desertion confined to the lower classes? 4. To what place did Congress remove? What address did they send to the States? What were their other acts ? With what powers did they invest W^ashington? How long was he to re- tain these powers ? 5. What point did Washington determine to attack? What Brit- ish force was stationed there? W^hen was the battle of Tren- ton fought? How did Washington dispose his force? De- scribe the battle. What were the captures made by the Ameri- cans ? What Avas their loss ? State Washington's movements after the battle. 6. What did Howe determine upon? Describe the movements of Cornwallis. Why was this a critical condition for Washing- - ton ? Describe his movements. What force did he meet be- tween Trenton and Princeton ? Describe the battle of Prince- ton. How many prisoners did Washington capture at Prince- ton ? What was the respective loss of the two armies ? "7. Where did the two armies go into winter quarters? To what two points in New Jersey did General Washington confine the British ? SECTION III. ADOPTION OF " THE ARTICLES OF CONFEDERATION." 1. Previous to this year (1777), the colonies had been united by no tie, save their common danger, and no central government had been formed ; now, how- ever, Congress resolved to make the terms of their union more definite, and to establish the rights, duties, and obligations of the several colonies. For this purpose, a committee was appointed, who short- ly reported to Congress " The Articles of Confedera- tion and Perpetual Union " between the States. Among others of its provisions were the following, viz : P]ach vState should retain its own sovereignt}^, freedom, and independence, and every power, right OF THE UNITED STATES. 211 and jui'isdiction, not expressly given to Congress by the " Articles of Confederation." A firm league sliould be made for mutual defence, and money also should be raised by the States for the purpose. These "Articles of Confederation " were adopted by Congress, afterwards ratified by the State legisla- tures, and remained in force till the adoption of the Federal Constitution in 1788. CONTINENTAL MONET. 2. In order to raise money to defray the necessary war expenses, Congress was obliged to issue paper- money, but its great depreciation was a source of weakness to the cause throughout the war. COMMENCEMENT OF CAMPAIGN OF 1777. 3. In the early part of this spring (1777), there were many small engagements between detachments sent out from ^STew York by General Howe, for the purpose of destroying military stores, and parties of the Americans, with varying success. The Ameri- cans, in their turn, retaliated, by attacking the de- tached posts of the British; in one of which skir- mishes, General Prescott was captured: thus enabling the Americans to regain General Lee by exchange. GENERAL HOWE ADVANCES FROM NEW YORK. 4. Early in June (1777), General Howe, having been reinforced till his army amounted to thirty thousand men, left New York, and marched into New Jersey. General Washington, though many recruits had joined him since the spring opened, had only about seven thousand men fit for duty, with which to meet this overwhelming force. Hence, he determined to avoid a general engagement, and to accomplish this end he took up a strong position at Middlebrook. Howe endeavored, in vain, to draw him from this position, and finally, giving up all hopes of doing so, he withdrew to Staten Island, on the 30th of June (1777). 212 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY ArPROACII TOWARDS PHILADELPHIA. 5. On the 5tli of July (1777), General Ilowe em- barked, with sixteen thousand men, on board trans- ports, and sailed southward, leaving the remainder of his army at New York, under Sir Henrj^ Clinton. Howe's first intention was to sail up the Delaware river, in order to make his projected attack upon Philadelphia, but he was dissuaded from doing so by hearing that the Americans had obstructed the navi- gation of that river. He, instead, ascended the Chesapeake Bay, and landed his troops at the head of Elk river. In the meantime, Washington, having divined the point of attack, put his army in motion, as soon as Howe left N"ew York, and now appeared in liis front. BATTLE OF BEANDYWINE*(SEPTEMBER n, 1777). 6. Upon the advance of the British army, upon the 3d of September (1777), Washington fell back before it, till he reached Brandyv/ine Creek, w^here he halted, established his centre at Chadd's Ford, and resolved to dispute the passage of the stream. Though inferior in numbers to the enemy, his army numbering only eight thousand effective men, yet he deemed it more advisable to risk a battle, than to surrender the possession of Philadelphia without a blow. On the 11th of September (1777), Howe menaced Washington, in front at Chadd's Ford, and, at the same time, sent a heavy force under Corn- wallis to cross the creek four miles above, and turn the right flank of the American army. This, Corn- wallis succeeded in accomplishing; and the Americans, pressed by superior numbers, both in flank and front, were driven from the field, with the loss of about twelve hundred men in killed and wounded. Wash- ington, within a few days after the battle, retreated before the British to Philadelphia. LA FAYETTE AND PULASKI. 7. In this battle, served, for the first time, two distinguished foreigners, Marquis de la Fayette, and *See Map, p. 155. " OF THE UNITED STATES. 213 Count Pulaski; the former, a nobleman of France; the latter, of Poland. La Fayette was a noble, man of high rank and immense fortune, but he sur- rendered the enjoyment of both in order to join the Americans in their struggle for freedom. He had been created Major-General by Congress, and dis- played great gallantry in this battle, in which ho was slightly wounded. OCCUPATION OF PHILADELPHIA BY THE BRITISH. 8. Upon the approach of the British army, Con- gress again left Philadelphia, and retired to York- town, (Pennsylvania). Washington also withdrew his army, and the British commander took peaceable possession of the city on the 26th of September (1777), with a detachment of his troops; establish- ing the remainder of his army at Germantown, about six miles from the city. Upon the entrance of the British troops into Philadelphia, they Avere greeted w^ith a hearty welcome by many of the inhabitants. Shortly after taking possession, General Howe sent a considerable detachment down the Delaware, for the purpose of reducing some small forts, established on that river by the Americans, ,und also to remove the obstructions placed in the river, so that his fleet could communicate with him. BATTLE OF GERMANTOWN, (OCTOBER 4, 1177.) 9. While Howe was thus engaged, Washington lay encamped at Shippack Creek, on the Schuylkill, about twenty miles from Philadelphia, with about eight thousand regular troops, and three thousand militia, his army having been reinforced to this extent. Whilst the British army was diminished by the de- tachments sent down the Delaware, Washington de- termined to attempt a surprise of their camp at Germantown. Accordingly, taking twenty-five hun- dred men, he attacked them at dawn, on the 4th of October (1777), at various points. The attack was proceeding successfully, until the Americans were obliged to stop a considerable time in order to dis- lodge a regiment of British which had taken refuge 214 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY in a stone house and thence kept up a galling fire. This delay gave the British time to recover from their surprise, and, taking the offensive, they at- tacked the Americans, and drove them back ; all the efforts of their officers to rally them, being unavail- ing. A heavy fog assisted the Americans in their retreat, but in the engagement they lost nearly one thousand men, including four hundred prisoners. The British lost in this battle about six hundred in killed and wounded. BATTLE OF RED BANK.* 10, This defeat was, however, counterbalanced to some extent, by the repulse of the British at Eed Bank. This was a small fortification, erected by the Americans, on the Jersey side of the Delaware, to protect obstructions placed in that river j and its garrison was commanded by Col. G-reene. Against this post, Howe sent Count Donop, at the head of two thousand Hessians. These made a furious as- sault upon it; but were repulsed with heavy loss, leaving their commander mortally wounded on the field. A naval attack was made at the same time on Fort Mifflin, with a like disastrous result. After- wards, the latter post received a heavy attack by land and water, and its little garrison was obliged to evacuate it, after all their guns had been dismounted. Shortly afterwards, Eed Bank, being now untenable, was abandoned, and thus the British fleet were en- abled to communicate with their army at Philadel- phia. This stubborn defence served, however, to re- tard the British commander so long, that he was un- able to make another movement during this cam- paign ; which was of vital importance to General Washington, as his army was in no condition to resist an enemy flushed with so many victories. BOTH ARMIES GO INTO WINTER QUARTERS. 11. The British commander retired into winter quarters in Philadelphia, whilst Washington did the same at Valley Forge, on the Schuylkill, about *Se-e Map, p. 135. OF THE UNITED STATES. 215 twenty-five miles from Philadelphia. A large num- ber of the American soldiers were destitute of shoes or stockings, tents or blankets ; and were compelled to build themselves huts in the woods. Notwith- standing this, however, they bore their sufferings with uncomplaining fortitude, seeing that their com- mander fared alike with them. About this time, Mr. Hancock was succeeded as President of Congress, by Mr. Laurens, of South Carolina. Questions for Examination. 1. How bad the colonies been united previous to this? What did Congress resolve upon now ? What was reported to Congress by its committee? What were its provisions? How were these articles adopted? Until what time did they remain in force? 2. How did Congress raise money ? Why did the plan weaken the cause ? 3. How did Howe annoy the Americans? In what way did the Americans retaliate ? With what success ? 4. Where did Howe advance in June, 1777? What was the no. of his army? How many men could Washington muster? What plan did he adopt? 'Where did he post his army? To what point did Howe withdi'aw? 5. With what force did Howe embark in July ? Whom did he leave in command at New York ? What was Howe's first plan? Why did he abandon it? What course did he take? What movement had Washington made in the meantime? 6. Where did Washington post liis army ? What was the number of his army? Why did he determine to risk a battle ? Describe the battle of Brandy wine. When was it fought? What was the loss of the Americans ? What was the consequence of the defeat ? 7. What two distinguished foreigners served Avith the Americans in this battle? What sacrifice had La Fayette made ? What rank did he have in the American army? 8. To what place did Congress retire? When did the British take possession of Philadelphia? Where was the bulk of their army stationed? AVhat reception did the British meet with in Phila- delphia? To what point did Howe send detachments? 9. Where was Washington encamped ? What did his army num- ber? What camp did W^ushington determine to surprise? With what force did he attempt it? When? Describe the battle of Germantown. How many m.en did the Americans lose ? How many did the British lose ? 10. Describe the position of Red Bank. Who commanded its gar- rison ? What force did Howe send against it? What v/as the result of the attack? Describe the attack upon Fort Mifflin. What was its final result? Why was Red Bank evacuated ? How did this defence benefit the Americans? 216 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 11. Where did the armies go into winter quarters ? What was the condition of the American army? How did they bear their suiTerings ? Who became President of the Congress at this time? CHAPTEE XIX. EEVOLUTION CONTINUED. SECTION I. INVASION OF BURGOYNE. 1. While these events were occurring in the Middle States, important military movements were trans- piring in the North, and the first great success was gained 5 by the Americans,in their struggle for inde- pendence. The British Ministry had determined to sever the New England colonies from the rest; and for this purpose they sent General Burgoyne, an experienced and ambitious officer, to Canada, early in the cam- paign, with orders to proceed by way of Lake Cham- plain and Albany, reducing the fortifications on his way, and to unite finally with the forces at New York. SIEGE AND EVACUATION OF FORT TICONDEKOGA.* 2. Burgoyne, at the head of seven tliousand veteran troops, completely equipped, together with a large force of Canadians and Indians, having with him also a splendid train of artillery, laid siege to Fort Ticonderoga, on the 2d of July (1777). This fort was garrisoned by six thousand Americans, under General St. Clair, and QVQry preparation was made for a vigorous resistance. The English commander, however, having succeeded in establishing heavy batteries on Sugar Hill, which overlooked the fort, St. Clair thought it prudent to evacuate, rather than risk the capture of his force, Burgoyne, Avith much celerity an'd invariable success, drove the Americans from other fortifications, and finally took possession *See Map, p. lis] ' "" " ~ OF THE UNITED STATES. 217 of Eort Edward, on the Hudson river, early in August, — General Sciiuyler, then in command of the American forces, having just evacuated it, and re- tired to Saratoga. The British commander was compelled to halt here for some time, till supplies could be brought forward for his army, of which they were greatly in need. BATTLE OF BENNINGTON (AUGUST 16, 1777). 3. For the purpose of obtaining further supplies, Burgoyne sent Col. Baum, with live hundred Hes- sians, one hundred Indians, and tw^o pieces of artil- lery, to surprise Bennington, in Vermont, where a large amount of subsistence stores had been collected for the American army. Near that place, on the 16th of August (1777) Col. Baum was attacked by General Starke, at the head of eight hundred militia, and utterly routed, losing his artillery and baggage. After the defeat, the militia dispersed to plunder ; and while thus employed, they were set upon by Col, Breyman, who had been sent by Burgoj^ne with five hundred men and two pieces of artillery, to sup- port the first detachment. Fortunately for the militia, Col. Warner, at the head of his Continental regiment, appeared on the field at that time, and, attacking the British, with the assistance of the militia, drove them from the field, and captured their artillery. In this brilliant engagement, the British lost seven hundred men in killed, wounded, and prisoners; while the Americans only lost one hundred in killed and wounded. This was the first check to Bur- goyne in his triumphal progress, and it served to raise the depressed spirits of the Americans, and to fill them with more confidence in themselves. It also carried to the American camp, many recruits, hitherto very reluctant to join an army which seemed likely to be beaten. BATTLE OF OEISKANY (AUGUST 6, 17T7J, 4. The Americans likewise met with a success in the Yalley of the Mohawk. When Burgoyne set out from Canada, he detached Col. St. Leger with 10 218 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY about seven hundred men, with instructions to ad- vance down the Mohawk, and unite with him at its junction with the Hudson. St. Leger, accordingly, after having been reinforced largely by Indians, set out from Oswego, and, laying waste the country as he went, finally laid siege to Fort Schuyler (where Eome, New York, now stands), garrisoned by about six hundred Continentals, under Colonel Gansevoort. General Herkimer attempted to raise the siege with a force of seven hundred militia, but fell into an am- buscade, at Oriskany, where, after a bloody and des- perate fight, his command was completely routed, and he himself mortally wounded. It is said that this gallant hero made his men prop him against a tree, whence he directed the fight as long as life remained in hira. SIEGE OF FORT SCHUYLER RAISED. 5. After this defeat, Gansevoort, being greatly pressed, and his men failing in ammunition, conveyed through the lines intelligence of the extremity of his situation to General Schuyler. Arnold, ever ready for a gallant enterprise, volunteered to relieve him, and set out at once at the head of eight hun- dred men. On approaching the place, he found the British force to amount to sixteen hundred men, and, fearing to attack such superior numbers, he accom- plished his purpose by stratagem. By means of a Tory prisoner, whom he released, and by his scouts, he spread the report in the British camp that a very large American force was at hand, and about to at- tack the besiegers. The Eoyalists, already dispirit- ed by the gallant resistance of the garrison, broke up camp, and retreated so precipitately, that they left behind all their camp equipage and artillery. MURDER OF MISS McCREA. 6. About this time, one of those horrible affairs took place, of so frequent occurrence in wars, in which Indians were employed. Lieutenant Jones, an officer of the British array, under Burgoyne, had become engaged to a Miss McCrea, a charming and OF THE UNITED STATES. 219 beautiful lady, residing near Fort Edward. Wish- ing the presence of the young lady in the British camp, preparatory to a marriage, Lieutenant Jones despatched a party of Indians for her, promising them a handsome reward for the faithful discharge of the task. While proceeding to the camj^ with the 3^oung lady, a dispute arose in regard to the promised reward, in the heat of which, one of the Indians killed her with his tomahawk. Instead of his bride, the unhappy lover received her scalp. Horrified at this trao'ical result, he offered his resio-- nation, which being refused, he deserted, and led a wandering, heart-broken life, during the remainder of his days. This incident is only mentioned as one of the many examples of the horrible atrocities com- mitted by the allies of a Christian nation. The in- dignation excited by it roused many a lagging pa- triot, and swelled the ranks of the army opposed to Burgoyne. In the meantime, Congress had appointed General Gates, a native of England, to supersede General Schuyler in command of the American army, and he had established himself near Stillwater, in strong entrenchments. Burgoyne, after crossing the Hud- son, advanced down its western bank, and finally encamped within about two miles of the American position. Questions for Examination. 1. What plan had the British. Ministry adopted for carrying on the war in the North ? Whom did they put in command of the ex- pedition ? What route was he ordered to take? 2. What force did Burgoyne have under his command? What place did he first besiege ? What American officer commanded that fort? What was the no. of his force? Why did the Americans evacuate the fort? Describe Burgoyne's further progress. At what point did the American array halt ? What delayed Burgoyne ? 3. What force did Burgoyne send to Bennington for supplies ? By whom was Baum attacked? When, and with what result? What check did the militia receive? How were they support- ed ? What was the final result? Give the respective loss of the two armies ? How was the result of this battle beneficial to the Americans? 220 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 4. What expedition bad the British Ministry sent out to co-operate with Burgojne? Describe the progress of St. Leger. What force garrisoned Fort Schuyler? Who attempted to raise the siege? With what force? Describe the battle of Oriskany. What is said of the conduct of Gen. Herkimer? B. What was the condition of the garrison ? Whom did Gen. Schuyler send to relieve tliem? How did Arnold succeed in raising the siege? 6. Give an account of the murder of Miss McCrea. Whom had Congress appointed to supersede Gen. Schuyler ? Where did lie entrench his army ? Describe Burgoyne's movements. SECTION II. BATTLE OF STILL WATEK (SEPTEMBER 19, 1777;. 1. On the 19th of September, the British advanced to the attack. General Gates first sent forward, to meet the attack, Morgan w4th his riflemen, and he afterwards reinforced him till nearly the whole army was engaged. Arnold directed the whole move- ments on the field, and behaved with his usual, con- spicuous gallantry, his men sustaining him well. The fight raged throughout the day, with varying success, till darkness separated the combatants. The Americans then retired to their camp, and the British lay all night on their arms near the field of battle. Both sides claimed the victory, but the loss of the British was heaviest, being over five hundred in killed, wounded, and missing. The Americans lost only three hundred and nineteen in all. Arnold, though deserving, in great part, the credit of the victory, was looked upon with such jealousy by General Gates, that his services were not even mentioned in his report of the battle, and, upon some slight pretext, Gates even took the command of his division from him. EFFECT OF THE VICTORY. 2. The Americans were much encouraged by the l-esult of this battle, and recruits flocked to their array from all quarters. General Lincoln also joined Gates with two thousand militia. OF THE UNITED STATES. 221 On the other hand, Burgoyne's army was much dispirited, and he was soon abandoned by nearly all his Indian allies, and tories. His position grew every day more critical. His forward movement was checked, and his provisions were lessening in an alarming manner. In fact, owing to the decrease of the latter, and the uncertainty of replenishing his stock, Burgoyne was obliged to curtail his rations. The Americans left him not a moment of quiet. His outposts were constantly attacked, his detachments were cut off and captured, and no sup- plies were allowed to reach his army. SECOl^D BATTLE OF STILLWATER (OCTOBER 7, 1777). 3. Finally, on the 7th of October, the British General was obliged to hazard another battle. In this conflict, after a severe fight, the British were again beaten, losing seven hundred men and nine pieces of artillery. Among their killed were two of their most gallant officers. Gen. Frazer and Colonel Breyman. Burgoyne himself narrowly escaped, his clothes being pierced by bullets in several places. Arnold was again the life and soul of the Ameri- cans in this battle. Stung by the injustice of his treatment by Gates, he rushed to the field, and wherever the fire was hottest, there he might be seen, cheering the troops, leading them in the at- tack, and performing acts of valor that fired the whole army with enthusiasm. Gates sent an officer to arrest him, but not till Arnold's leg was shatter- ed, was he able to deliver the order. The loss of the Americans in this second battle of Stillwater, was only one hundred and fifty men. Two days after, Burgoyne, in order to avoid being surrounded, retreated to Saratoga, leaving his wound- ed behind. Gates followed, harassing him at every step, and prevented his further retreat by securing the passes in the rear of the British army. Burgoyne was daily expecting to be relieved by the advance of General Clinton up the Hudson, and had sent him messengers, stating that he could not possibly hold out any longer than the 12th of October. That day 222 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY finally arrived, but no news from Clinton, and no hope of escape. SUKRENDER OF BURGOTNE'S ARMY (OCTOBER 17, ITtd). 4. On the 13th of October, his troops being worn down by incessant alarms and skirmishes ; his ranks thinned by the desertion of those who clung to him only in prosperity ; and finding that he had but three days' provisions on hand, Burgoyne called a council of his officers, and proposed a capitula- tion on honorable terms. To this proposition, they unanimously agreed. Consequently negotiations were at once entered into, and, on the 17th of October, the British army stacked their arms, and surrender- ed as prisoners of war. They were granted liberal terms, viz: to be sent to England, on parole not to engage again in the American war, unless j)revious- ly exchanged. Burgoyne's army had amounted to ten thousand men, but previous losses and desertions had reduced it so much, that only five thousand seven hundred and ninety of all ranks were surrendered. At the same time, the victors got possession of thirty- five brass field-pieces, and over five thousand mus- kets. At the time of the surrender, General Gates had seven thousand regulars and three thousand five hundred militia fit for duty. The celebrated Polish patriot, Kosciusko, was chief engineer in the army of General Gates. ADVANCE OF SIR HENRY CLINTON. 5. Meanwhile, Clinton had advanced up the Hud- son with three thousand men, and had stormed and captured Fort Montgomery. On hearing, however, of the surrender of Burgoyne, he returned to a^gw York. Nothing could exceed the joy and exultation that filled every American breast, on hearing of the cap- ture of so large a British army. It was the first great success of the -war, and, inspired by it, all con- fidently expected a glorious termination of the war. OF THE UNITED STATES. 223 Questions for Examination, 1. When was the first battle of Stillwater fought? Dcsciibe the battle. What was its result? What was the respective loss? What injustice Avas done Arnold? 2. How were the Americans reinforced ? What was the effect of this battle on the British a,rmy ? Why was Burgoyne's situa- tion critical ? 3. When was the second battle of Stillwater fought? What was the result of the battle? What is said of Arnold's conduct in this battle? What was the loss of the Americans? To what point did Burgoyne retreat? Describe Gates' movements. How did Burgoyne expect to be relieved? 4. For what reasons did Burgoyne determine to surrender? When was the British army surrendered ? Wliat terms were granted them? How many prisoners, and what munitions of war did the Americans obtain? How many men had Gates under his command at the time of the surrender. What distinguished foreigner was in Gates' army ? 5. Describe Sir Henry Clinton's advance. What course did he adopt, when he heard of the surrender? What effect did the surrender of Burgoyne produce? SECTION III. EFFORT TO REMOVE WASHINGTON FROM THE SUPREME COMMAND. 1. While General Washington was in winter quar- ters at Yalley Forge, an effort was made in Congress to remove him from the supreme command. Daz- zled by the success of the army under the command of General Gates, and moved by the intrigues of Conway, Mifflin, and others, many members of the Congress wished to have Washington superseded by Gates, But, when the proposition got abroad, so great was the clamor raised against it by the people, that Congress finally dropped the project. BEHAVIOR OF THE PENNSYLVANIANS. 2. The Pennsylvania Legislature, however, in a small way, censured General Washington for with- drawing his army into winter quarters. It is very probable that the ground of their complaint lay in the place of the winter quarters, rather than the time at which he retired to them, as he was compelled, 224 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY from this position, to provide his army from their State. In fact, the surrounding farmers eagerly dis- posed of their products, when practicable, to the feritish who paid for them in specie; and as eagerly concealed them from the Americans, who paid for them in the paper currency established by Congress. Amid all these complaints, intrigues, and trials, Washington remained perfectly serene and undis- mayed, trusting to time to dispel the calumnies with which he was assailed. Finally, Congress took proper steps towards placing his army on a desirable footing for the ensuing campaign; forwarding him troops and supplies', and giving him an efficient com- missary-general. At Washington's suggestion, they also appointed Baron Steuben, a distinguished Prus- sian officer, inspector-general of the army, in which position he was of incalculable service to Washing- ton, in organizing and disciplining the army, RECOGNITION OF INDEPENDENCE BY FRANCE. 3. During this winter, an event occurred which carried joy to every patriot's heart, and contributed immensely towards the success of the Americans in their struggle for independence. On the 6th of February, 1778, Louis XYI, of France, encouraged by the hopeful prospect of the colonies through the surrender of Burgoyne, sign- ed a treaty with the United States, through the American commissioners, Silas Deane, Dr. Franklin, and Arthur Lee, based upon perfect reciprocity of interest, and in which the French king guaranteed the commerce and independence of the States. TERMS OFFERED BY THE BRITISH MINISTRY. 4. Dismayed by the surrender of Burgoyne, and the treaty with France, the British Ministry deter- mined to make a vigorous effort to come to an ac- commodation with the colonies. Consequently, com- missioners were sent to America, who offered terms based upon a withdrawal of troops from the coun- try, and a seat in Parhament to colonial deputies, in OF THE UNITED STATES. 225 return for the power to lay taxes. Though these were the rights demanded at the beginning of the struggle, they were unhesitatingly refused by Con- gress now ; who declared that they would accept of no accommodation which was not based upon total independence. The British commissioners even re- sorted to bribery to accomplish their ends, but with- out success. An offer of ten thousand guineas and a post under Government, was made to Gov. Eeed, a member of Congress from Pennsylvania, if he would use his influence to get the terms accepted, which had been offered; but he nobly repHed: "j am not worth purchasing; but such as 1 am, the King of Great Britain is not rich enough to buy me." LA Fayette's affair at barren hill. 5. Towards the close of the spring of 1778, Wash- ington detached La Fayette, with two thousand men and six pieces of artillery, to occupy Barren Hill, eight or ten miles from Valley Forge, for the purpose of keeping in check the foraging parties of the British. Howe, getting information of the posi- tion and number of La Fayette's troops, through a Tory at whose house the American commander had his headquarters, sent out Gen. Grant with five thousand picked men, to capture the detachment. Fortunately, La Fayette discovered the movement in time to extricate his force by skilful manoeuvring. This retreat was regarded as a brilliant achieve- ment by the military men of that time. EVACUATION OF PHILADELPHIA BY THE BRITISH. 6. Shortly after this, Sir Henry Clinton, who had been placed in command of the British after the resignation of General Howe, grew apprehensive of being blockaded by a French fleet in the Delaware river, and hence resolved to evacuate Philadelphia. Accordingly, on the 22d of June (1778), he crossed the Delaware, and proceeded towards New York. AYashington immediately followed, with the deter- mination to come to a general engagement with the 10* 226 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY enemy, lo accomplish this end, he sent forwarc General Lee with a strong force, with orders to en- gage the enemy, and detain them till the rest of the army should come up. BATTLE OF M0NM0UTH,*(JUNE 28, 1778). 7. General Lee came up with the British at Mon- raouth, on the 28th of June, and immediately at- tacked them. After a short fight, Lee, without any apparent reason, ordered his troops to fall back, and the enemy at once pressing forward, the retreat of the Americans was almost turned into a rout. In the midst of this, General Washington came up, and, finding affairs in this state, angrily rebuked General Lee, and ordered him to renew the fight. Lee rallied his troops with astonishing and reckless valor, and held the British at bay till the remainder of the American army came up, when the action became general. After a stubborn fight, night closed the battle, the Americans remaining in possession of the field. Washington held his men in line all night, with the intention of renewing the attack in the morning ; but when day broke, it was discovered that the British commander had retreated under cover of darkness. GALLANT CONDTTCT OF MARY PITCSEE. 8. An incident occurred in this battle, worthy of mention, as indicating the spirit of the American women in this conflict for freedom. Mary Pitcher, the wife of an artilleryman in the American army, was bringing water to her husband, in the heat of the fight, when he was killed, and, in consequence, his gun was ordered from the field. The courageous woman, however, took his place, and did her duty so faithfully, that Washington appointed her sergeant in the army. Ever afterward she went by the name of Captain Molly. DIFFICULTY BETWEEN LEE AND WASHINGTON. 9. General Lee, after the battle, fe eling himself *See Map, p. 155. ~" OF THE UNITED STATES. 227 aggrieved by the language of Washington to him during the fight, wrote him a very insulting letter upon the subject. Lee was at once arrested, court- martialed, and sentenced to be suspended from com- mand for one year. He never entered the service again, which was much regretted by some, as he was considered a very courageous and etHcient officer. In the battle of Monmouth, the British lost about five hundred men; the Americans, two hundred and twenty-nine. THE BlUTISU RETIRE TO NEW YORK. 10. Immediately after, Clinton proceeded to Sandy Hook, and thence his army was transported by his fleet to New York. Washington followed, crossed the Hudson, and established himself at White Plains, a few miles north-east of ISTe-w York. Here he re- mained unmolested by the British, till late in the autumn,when he retired to Middlebrook, New Jersey, and there went into winter quarters. Questions for Examination, 1. What plot was formed against Washington, while he was at Valley Forge? Who were the intriguers? Whom did they wish to supersede Washington ? Why was the scheme dropped ? 2. For what reason did the Pennsylvania Legislature censure Wash- ington? What is supposed to have been their real ground of complaint? What was the conduct of the Pennsylvania farm- ers? What was Washington's behavior? How did Congress finally assist him? Who was appointed inspector-general? How did he assist Washington? 3. What government recognized the independence of the colonies? When? Who were the American commissioners? What were the terms of the treaty ? 4. What induced the British Ministry to offer terms ? What terms did they offer? What terms were demanded by Congress? What ofter did the British commissioners make to Gen. Reed ? What was his reply? 5. What expedition did General Washington send out in the spring of msl For what purpose? What plan did Howe adopt? What was the result? What is said of La Fayette's retreat? 6. Who succeeded General Howe in command? Why did he de- termine to evacuate Philadelphia? When did the evacuation tnke place? Towards what place did the British army move? Whom did Washington put in command of the van of the American army? Witli what instructions? 228 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY ^, Where did General Lee come up witli the British army ? When ? What was Lee's conduct? How was he met by Washington? Describe the battle of Monmouth. What prevented the re- newal of the battle? 8. Desciibe the gallant feat of Mary Pitcher. 9. Give an account of the diflicuity between Washington and Lee. What was Lee's character? What was the respective loss of the two armies ? 10. To what point did the British army retire? To what point did Washington proceed? Where did he go into winter quarters? CHAPTEE XX. SEVOLUTION CONTINUED. SECTION I. ATTEMPT BY THE AMERICANS TO RECOVER RHODE ISLAND. 1. The wisdom of the British Ministry,in ordering the evacuation of Philadelphia and the withdrawal of their fleet from the Delaware, became evident, soon after its execution; for, in July (1778), Count d'Estaing appeared off the mouth of the Delaware with a largely superior French fleet. Discovering, however, that the British had left for New York, he followed, and took position near that city. General Washington, thinking this a favorable time to drive the British from Ehode Island, which they had oc- cupied for eighteen months, sent General Sullivan thither with a strong force, with OT^ers to co-oper- ate with D'Estaing in capturing the British force there. While the French Admiral was in the harbor of Newport, in pursuance of this object. Admiral Byron appeared with a British fleet for the relief of the place. D'Estaing sailed out to meet him, but a battle was prevented by a tremendous storm, which scattered the fleets, and compelled them to return to their respective harbors. On the return of the French fleet, Sullivan recommenced the siege vigor- ously; but,at the time when there seemed to be every prospect of success, the French Admiral, in face of OF THE UNITED STATES. 229 the remonstrances of the American commanders, de- clared his j^urpose to sail to Boston to refit his fleet. This he in fact did, leaving the American detachment in a critical position, as a heavy land force had been sent from New York to assist the besieged. Sullivan, however, by a skillful retreat, saved his force, and retired with it to the main army. This closed the campaign in the east, leaving both parties in nearly the same condition as at its commencement. MASSACRE OF WYOMING* (1T78). 2 During the summer of this year, an atrocious massacre was perpetrated by the enemy in the Yallcy of Wyoming, in the northern part of Pennsylvania. A band of Indians and Tories, under command of Col. John Butler, a British officer, invaded this peaceful valley, captured its fort, massacred almost all the men, women, and children found in it, and laid waste the surrounding country, burning all the houses, and killing all the inhabitants they came in contact with. Many of the inhabitants, who attempted to escape, perished from hunger amidst the surrounding moun- tains. Thus was a settlement, containing two or three thousand persons, destroyed in this fiendish manner natural only to savages. The same scene was enacted in Cherry Yalley, New York; Brandt, a famous Mohawk, commanding the Indians and Tories. The western part of Yirginia was saved from a similar horror, by the enterprise of Colonel Clarke, who invaded the British and Indian settle- ments, and so crippled their forces, that they were unable to undertake offensive operations. CAPTURE OF SAVANNAH. BY THE BRITISH t (DECEMBER, 1778). 3. In November (1778), Sir Henry Clinton deter- mined to make an effort to bring back the Southern States under the British Dominion. For this pur- pose, he despatched Col. Campbell with about two thousand men, and a co-operating fleet under Admi- ral Parker, to make an attack upon Savannah, Georgia. On their approach, General Eobert Howe, commanding the American forces at that place, " * See Map, p. 1551 t See ISIap, p 238. 230 KEW SCHOOL HISTORY amounting in all to about seven or eight hundred men, posted his little force in a strong position to resist the enemy. Unfortunately for him, however, a British detachment of regulars and ]^ew York Tories, were guided by a negro across the morass in his rear; and being thus attacked in front and rear by superior forces, he was defeated, losing about half of his gallant little band. Savannah, at once, fell into the hands of the British ; and, shortly after- wards, the whole of eastern Georgia shared the same fate. COMMENCEMENT OF THE CAMPAIGN OF 1779. 4. Sir Henry Clinton, having his army concentrated at New York, and not intending to commence offen- sive operations against Washington this campaign, sent out, however, various marauding expeditions, in order to cripple the resources of the Americans as much as possible, and to wreak the revenge of the British Ministry upon unoffending inhabitants. MARAUDING EXPEDITIONS. 5. One of these expeditions, under Gen. Mathews, visited Virginia, where they burnt many towns and private residences. Another, under Gen. Tryon, sailed to Connecticut, plundered New Haven, and burnt several towns. While engaged in observing Tryon, with a small force, Gen. Putnam narrowly es- caped capture. Having been nearly surrounded by the British, he ordered his men to escape through a bog, while he himself rode down a flight of one hun- dred stone steps; thereby escaping capture, as the British dragoons were afraid to follow. Washington did not detach any portion of his army to resist these marauding parties, deeming it more advisable to- keep his army concentrated near the main force of the British, rather than to suffer it to be overcome in detail, in fruitless endeavors to save private prop- erty. STORMING or STONY POINT" (JULY 15, 1779). 6. During the summer of this year, one of the *See Map, p. 155^ ' OF THE UNITED STATES. 231 most o'allant enterprises of the war was achieved by Gen. Wayne. This was the storming of Stony Point. Sir Henry Clinton had placed a garrison in this al- most impregnable fort, located on the North river, and as the position was fjivorable to the enemy for annoying the Americans, Washington de1»ermined to capture it. Accordingly, Wayne, at the head of a strong detachment, after undergoing almost incredi- ble difficulties in making his approach, stormed the place on the 15th of July (1779), and captured its garrison, consisting of about 550 men. The fort was then dismantled, and Wayne returned to the main army. STORMING OF A FORT AT PACLUS HOOK. 7. Another gallant affair was accomplished by Major Lee, on the 19th of July (1779). On that day, he stormed a fortification held by the British, at Paulus Hook, opposite New York, and took its en- tire garrison. INDEPENDENT EXPEDITION UNDERTAKEN BY TUE STATE OP MASSACHUSETTS. 8. These brilliant successes were, however, par- tially counterbalanced by the "disastrous termina- tion of an enterprise, undertaken by the State of Massachusetts, without the knowledge of Washing- ton, against a British post at Penobscot. The land forces were entrusted to Gen. Lovel ; the fleet to Commodore Saltonstall. Instead of boldly assault- ing the half finished works, upon which not a single gun was, at his first appearance, mounted, the Gen- eral sat respectfully down at seven hundred and fifty yards' distance, as before a regular fortification: pro- ceeded to erect a battery, and cannonaded the feebly- defended place for about a fortnight. This delay gave time for Admiral Collier with his squadron to come to its relief. The American fleet, being over- powered, was either captured or destroyed. Lovel converted the siege into a retreat, and not only with his soldiers, but the seamen also, who had escaped on shore, had to return to Boston, a great part of 232 NEW SCHCOL EISTORY the way by land, through thick and unfrequented woods." DESTRUCTION OF INDIAN SETTLEMENTS. 9. The only other occurrence of importance in the I>rorth, during this campaign, was the destruction of the Indian settlements in western j^ew York. Washington sent Gen. Sullivan against them at the head of five thousand troops. This officer defeated them completely, and destroyed their towns and growing croj^s. This was done in retaliation for the massacre at Wyoming, and to deter them from simi- lar acts in the future. Questions for Examination. 1. Why was the evacuation of Philadelphia fortunate for the Brit- ish? What expedition did General Washington send out? Relate the movements of the two fleets. Why was the siege of Newport abandoned ? Why was Sullivan's position hazard- ous? Whiit was the result of the affair? How did the cam- paign of 1778 terminate in the east? 2. Where was a massacre perpetrated by the British and Indians? Describe the affair. How many were destroyed ? Give an account of the massacre in Cherry Valley. How was Vir- ginia saved from a similar scene? 3. What expedition did Sir Henry Clinton send out? When? Against what place? What force of the Americans was at that point? Under whose command? Why was he defeated? What did the English gain by the battle? 4. What plan did Sir Henry Clinton adopt for the campaign of 1779? 5. Where was the first expedition sent? What acts did they per- form? What place did Gov, Tryon plunder? Relate the feat of Putnam. What plan did General Washington adopt? 6. What gallant enterprise was achieved by the Americans in 1779 ? Who commanded the expedition? Describe the position and defences of Stony Point. Give an account of its capture. When ? Did the Americans hold the place ? *l. Relate the feat of Major Lee. 8. What State undertook a private enterprise? Against what place? Relate the affair. 9. What expedition did Washington send out this campaign? Give au account of it. Why was this done ? ' OF THE UNITED STATES. 233 SECTION II. OPERATIONS OF THE ARMY IN GEORGIA AND SOUTH CAROLINA; 1. The South, during this campaign (1779), was the scene of very active hostilities, and of varying fortunes to the combatants. The British, encouraged by their success in Georgia, and by the apparent submission of its inhabitants, had established there a consider- able force under Gen. Prevost. Gen. Lincoln, in com.mand of the Americans (most of whom were militia), succeeded in totally routing and dispersing a large body of Tories, on their way to join the British; but he, in turn, was surprised and defeated by Gen. Prevost, losing one-fourth of his army. Shortly after this, while Lincoln was operating in Georgia, Prevost, having made a forced march, ap- peared before Charleston, and demanded its surren- der. It was manned, however, by three thousand militia, and fortified by works and artillery, which enabled them to keep the British at bay till the ar- rival of Lincoln; then Prevost retired. The latter was then attacked by Lincoln with his combined forces, but the Americans were badly repulsed. Pre- vost then retired to Savannah. SIEGE OF SAVANNAH BY THE AMERICANS. 2. Later in the summer, Count d'Estaing appeared in the Savannah river with a large French fleet and a heavy land force; and, in conjunction with Gen. Lincoln, laid siege to Savannah. The British making an obstinate resistance, and the stormy season ap- proaching, Count d'Estaing proposed the alternatives of storming the place, or raising the siege. The American commander accepted the former. Consequently, on the 9th of October (1779), the storming-party, consisting of 3500 French, and about one thousand Americans, headed by D'Estaing and Lincoln, advanced to the attack. After an obstinate and bloody fight, during which, at one time, the flags of France and South Carolina were planted on the parapet, the assailants were driven back with heavy 234 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY loss. D'Estaing was wounded, and Count Pulaski, a noble Pole serving in the American armj^, was killed. Sergeant Jasper, the hero of Fort Moultrie, was mor- tally wounded while pUmting the standard on the walls. After this unsuccessful assault, the French Admiral sailed for the West Indies, and the Ameri- can militia retired to their homes. Thus ended the hostilities of this year (1779), during which the British seemed to aim only at destruction of prop- erty in the North, but at real conquest in the Soutli. The Americans were much dissatisfied at the result of the campaign. AYith the aid of the French, they anticipated crippling the British so much, that a fair prospect of independence would appear. The despondency of the people aided, and was increased by, the depreciation of their paper-money. During this year, it depreciated to fifty or sixty dollars for one in specie, and, during the following year, to one hundred and fifty for one. COMMENCEMENT OF THE CAMPAIGN OF 1780. 3. Towards the close of the year 1779, Sir Henry Clinton, leaving General Kniphausen in command at New York, set sail with a large fleet, and seven or eight thousand troops, for the purpose of reducing Charleston," South Carolina. Early in the spring (1780), he left Savannah, succeeded in establishing his army on the tongue of land in the rear of Charles- ton, and opened his batteries on that place on the 2d of April. At the same time, his fleet passed the forts in the harbor, and attacked the town from the direction of the sea. On the approach of Clinton, General Lincoln had thrown himself into the town with a small garrison, having been encouraged by the citizens in the belief that the militia from the interior of the State would come to his relief, and raise the siege. These expectations were not real- ized, however; for the few who took up arms at the summons of Gov. Eutledge, could not succeed in reaching the city. On the 20lh of April (1780), tlio British commander was reinforced by the arrival of two thousand men from New York under Corn- wallis, a^nd the siege was pressed with great vigor. *See Map, p. 196. " """ OF THE UNITED STATES. 235 SUKRENDER OF CHARLESTON (MAT 13,1TS0). 4. Finally, after the enemy had approached their lines within twenty five yards of the works, and much of the city had been destroyed by the severe fire, and no relief appeared, Gen. Lincoln, at the 8olicitation of the citizens, signed articles of capitu- lation on the 12th of May (1780). By the terms, the regulars were held as prisoners of war, and the militia were allowed to go to their homes on parole. By this surrender, about five thousand men and four hundred pieces of artillery fell into the hands of the British. THB BBITISn OVERaUN SOUTH CAROLINA. 5. Immediately after the surrender of Charleston, Sir Henry Clinton established garrisons at all the important points throughout South Carolina. He then issued a proclamation, granting pardon to all who should return to their allegiance to the British Government, and also exempting the people from taxation by their own legislature. These concilia- tory measures, in conjunction with his vigorous mili- tary operations, and the fact that no regular force of the Americans was nearer than Yirginia, produced such an effect upon the minds of the people, that very many of them submitted to the British author- ity, and some were even base enough to join their ene- mies in the effort to subdue their countrymen. While affairs looked thus promising for the British, Clin- ton re-embarked for New York, leaving Cornwallia in command with four thousand troops. PATRIOTISM EXCITED BY THE SEVERE MEASURES OE CORN- WALLIS. 6. Lord Cornwallis, however, injured his cause ma- terially. For, by his severe measures; by imprison- ing many of the prominent men throughout the State ; and, finally, by his proclamation, requiring the Provincials to join his army, he roused again the spirit of patriotism in the breasts of the people, and threw the doubtful back into the American ranks. 236 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY This spirit was encouraged and strengthened hy the heroic endurance of the women, and by their stead- fast patriotism under the heaviest sufferings. Bands of patriots were organized in every district; arms were improvised from the rudest implements; and detachments of the British Avere cut off and de- stroyed, whenever they were distant from their regu- lar garrisons. GUERILLA BANDS OF MARION AND SUMPTER. 7. None distinguished themselves more in this mode of warfare than Marion and Sumpter. Living in swamps and inaccessible places, they frequently sallied forth to strike a blow upon the unsuspecting British, and rarely without success. In one of his engagements with the enemy, Sumpter almost anni- hihited a British regiment — reducing its numbers from two hundred and seventy-eight to nine men. In this fight, Andrew Jackson, then a boy, after- wards President of the United States, served in the ranks of Sumpter's men. Questions for Examination. 1. Where were the most active hostilities carried on during this campaign ? Where had the British established a considerable force? Under whom? Who commanded the Americans? What success did he meet with? What defeat? What place did Prevost attempt to take by surprise? AVhy did he not succeed? What was the result of Lincoln's attack? To what point did Prevost retire? 2. What reinforcements did the Americans receive? What place did they besiege? Why did they determine to storm the place? When did they make the attack? What was the force of the storming party? Describe the attack. What distin- guished officer was killed? What is said of Sergeant Jasper? What was the result of the defeat? What seems to have been the plan of the British during this campaign ? Why were the Americans disappointed with the result of the campaign? How was their despondency increased ? What was the value of a Continental dollar during this year? During the follow- ing? 3. What expedition did Sir Henry Chnton lead from New York at the close of 1779 ? When did he proceed against Charleston? Where did he establish his army ? How did his fleet assist him ? Who commanded the Americans in the city? What hopes of relief did he entertain? Why were not these hopes realized? What reinforcement reached the British ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 237 4. Why did General Lincoln surrender ? When ? What were the terms of surrender? How many prisoners did the British ob- tain? 5. ^Vhut course did Clinton pursue after the surrender? What proclamation did he publish ? What effect did these measures produce upon the people of South Carolina? AVhom did Clin- ton leave in command in South Carolina ? With what force ? G. How did Lord Cornwallis injure the royal cause? How was the spirit of liberty encouraged? How did the patriots carry on the war ? 7. Who distinj^uished themselves most in this kind of warfare? Describe their mode of fighting. Relate the success gained by Sumpter. Who served as a private with Sumpter ? SECTION III. ADVANCE OF GENERAL GATES INTO SOUTH CAROLINA. 1. Meantime, General Gates had been put in com- mand of the American forces, sent by Congress to relieve South Carolina, and was advancing through North Carolina. Animated by the approach of a regular force, numbers flocked to his standard; so that when he arrived in the neighborhood of Cam- den, a place in the northern part of South Carolina, about one hundred and twenty miles from Charles- ton, his army numbered nearly four thousand men. On his ai3proach, the English commander, Lord Eawdon, concentrated all his forces at Camden, and Cornwallis hurried from Charleston, and took com- mand of the army. BATTLE OF CAMDEN, (AUGUST 16, 1780). 2. On the 16th of August, each commander hav- ing moved forward to surprise the other, they met, and engaged in battle. At nearly the first fire, the American militia, in the most cowardly manner, threw down their arms and fled from the field of battle. The battle, however, was sustained for a long time by the regulars, consisting mainly of Mary- landers under Baron de Kalb, and they did not give way until attacked by overpowering numbers in front, and on both flanks. A total rout then ensued, the British cavalry pressing so relentlessly after the 238 NEW scnooL history fugitives, that Gates was unable to rally the rem- nant of his army, amounting to only one hundred and fifty men, beibre reaching Charlotte, North Caro- lina. The Americans lost in this disastrous battle, about two thousand men in killed, wounded and prisoners. Baron de Kalb died, sword in hand, 2)ierced by eleven wounds. CORXWALLIS ENTERS KOETH CAROLINA. 3. The spirit of the patriots in South Carolina was again crushed. Many deserted to the British, and Sumpter was so hard pressed, that he was finally obliged to leave the State and retire with his band into North Carolina. Marion, however, still remained, accomplishing what he could with the small force which continued to adhere to him. Lord Cornwallis, encouraged by his victory, pressed on into North Carolina, hoping to subdue that State before the season for active hos- tilities should close. He also detached Colonel Fer- guson towards the western part of that State, to as- sist the Tories in that section. BATTLE OF KING'S MOUNTAIN* (OCTOBER 7, 1780). 4. Col. Ferguson, after having collected a consider- able number of the Tories, was so hard pressed in his retreat by partisan corps, from the mountainous districts of North Carolina, Tennessee and Virginia, under Colonels Campbell, Cleveland, Shelby and Sevier, that he was obliged to give battle to them at King's Mountain. Ferguson posted his men with excellent judgment upon the summit of a lofty hill (called by him King's Mountain in honor of His Brit- annic Majesty), and his position was impregnable by an attack from any one point. The mountaineers, however, ascended to the attack from all points at once, and hence, as each detachment was successively driven back by the charge of the British regulars, the opposite detachment gained ground. Finally, notwithstanding the desperate fighting of the British, the whole of their army, amounting to about one thousand men, was cither killed or captured. Fer- guson himself fell, fighting to the last. *Sec Map. ^t*^ OF THE UNITED STATES. 239 Too much importance cannot be assigned to the re- sult of this battle. It was like a gleam of sunshine after a long and terrible storm. Hitherto, nothing but dis- aster and ruin had attended the operations of the Americans in the South. Their regular armies there, had been defeated and scattered to the Avinds. The State of South Carolina had been overrun and sub- dued. Georgia was in but little better condition. Cornwallis Avas m !North Carolina, at the head of a powerful army, awaiting the success of this expedi- tion, in finishing the subjugation of North Carolina, so that, with his rear protected, he might safely carry his victorious arms into Yirginia,and reduce her to the same condition with her sister States at the South. This brilliant success at King's Mountain, however, roused the flagging spirits of the patriots, depressed the Tories, and so startled Cornwallis, that ho pre- cipitately retreated from Charlotte to Winnsboro', South Carolina, where he went into winter quarters. From this time forward, nothing but success attended the American arms; till, as will be seen, the whole of South Carolina and Georgia was regained, and Cornwallis ended his career at Yorktown. "Washing- ton's army was too feeble to attack the British in New York, and hence he had to confine his opera- tions to checking them in their depredations upon the surrounding country. ARRIVAL OF FRENCH FLEET AND TROOPS. 5, Affairs seemed to brighten for the Americans, when in July, Count de Eochambeaii arrived at New- port, Rhode Island, with a large French fleet, hav- ing on board six thousand troops ; but the English fleet was so superior, that nothing could be accom- plished. TREASON OF BENEDICT ARNOLD. 6. While the troops were thus inactive, an event occurred which nearly involved the Americans in the loss of a most important post. This was the treason of Benedict Arnold. This officer, at his own request, had been placed in command at West Point,* •See Map, p. 155. 240 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY on the Hudson River, a, strongly fortified place, and the connecting link between the Eastern States and the rest of the Union. Deeming himself aggrieved by the promotion of junior officers over him, and being greatly involved in debt, he determined to release himself from the latter, and to revenge him- self for the former, by traitorously surrendering his post to the British. MAJOE ANDR]^ SENT TO COMMUNICATE WITH ARNOLD, 7. Arnold having opened communication with Sir Henrj^ Clinton at New York, the British commander sent his aid-de-camp, Major Andre, up the river in a sloop-of-war, to have an interview with him, and to perfect the arrangements for the surrender of West Point. Andre landed (September 21, 1780); met Arnold, and the latter agreed to surrender West Point to Clinton, on condition that he received from the British Government, £10,000 and a commission of Brigadier-Greneral in the British army. The sloop- of-war having been compelled to leave, Andre was obliged to set out for JSFew York by land. CAPTURE OF ANDRfi. 8. Having disguised himself, and being furnished with a pass under an assumed name by Arnold, he set out, and had reached Tarrytown, thirty miles from New York, without being detected when he was suddenly stopped at the outpost by three Ameri- can militia-men, Paulding, Williams, and Yan Wert, who demanded his pass. Andre, mistaking them for Tories, informed them that he was a British officer. They immediately arrested him, and, resist- ing all his offers of enormous bribes, carried him to their commanding officer, Colonel Jameson. The latter injudiciously allowed Andre to send a note to Arnold, who, thus apprised of his danger, made his escape to a British vessel. Washington shortly after- wards reached West Point, and convened a board of fourteen general officers, by whom Andre was tried, convicted of being a sj^y, and condemned to death. OF THE UNITED STATES. 2-11 EXECUTION OF ANDr£ 9. Notwithstanding the earnest solicitations and threats of Clinton, General Washington approved the sentence, and Andrd was accordingly executed. His captors received each an annuity from Congress of two hundred dollars, and likewise a silver medal. Arnold received the price of his treason, and headed several plundering expeditions in the continuance of the war. Benedict Arnold was born at Norwich, in the State of Connecticut, and from early youth was more guided by the rules of interest than by the strict principles of honor. When, in after years, in London, Talleyrand, a distinguished French states- man, banished from his country, asked him for let- ters of introduction to parties in the United States, Arnold replied, '* I was born, and lived to the prime of my life in America, but 7iow I can call no man in America my friend." MUTINY AMONG CONNECTICUT, NEW JERSEY, AND PENNSYLVANIA TROOPS. 10. During the latter part of this year (1780), the American army suifered greatly from scarcity of pro- visions. Being unwilling to bear these privations, a mutiny broke out in two Connecticut regiments, who were with difficulty prevented from going to their homes. This mutiny afterwards extended to a New Jersey brigade, and to the whole body of Pennsyl- vania troops; who actually left the army, and marched to Princeton. However, through the efforts of Con- gress, and Washington, they were prevailed upon to return to their duty, and the emissaries who had been sent among them by Clinton, were given up and hung. Shortly after these occurrences, Congress obtained a loan from France and Holland, and was enabled to provide better for the necessities of the army. Questions for Examination. I Whom did Congress send to relieve South Carolina? How was he received bj the people? What did his army number? Where were the British posted ? Describe the position of Cam- den. Who commanded the British ? 11 242 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 2. When was the battle of Camden fought? Describe the battle. Where did Gates halt? How many men did he rally there ? What was the loss of the Americans ? What distinguished ofiicer was killed? 3. What effect did this defeat have on the people? Where did Sumpter retire? What American officer still held his ground in South Carolina? What movement did Cornwallis make? Where did he send a detachment? Under whom? 4. Who joined Col. Ferguson? By whom was he pressed in his retreat? Where was he compelled to give them battle ? When ? Describe the position selected by Ferguson. What plan of attack did the Americans adopt? What was the result of the battle? What became of Col. Ferguson? What was the sit- uation of the affairs of the Americans in the South, previous to this battle? What was Cornwallis' plan? What effect did the victory at King's Mountain produce ? Where did Corn- wallis go into winter quarters? How did the American cause progress after this ? Did anything of military importance oc- cur in the North during this campaign? Why did not Wash- ington attack New York? What plan did he adopt? 5. What reinforcement arrived to the Americans? Why could they not accomplish anything? 6. What startling event occurred at this time ? What post did Arnold command? Why was it an important point? What induced him to commit his treasonable act ? 7. Whom did Clinton send to communicate with Arnold? What terms did Arnold demand ? How did Andre attempt to re- turn to New York ? 8. What precautions did he take ? Where was he stopped ? By whom? How did Andre discover himself? What did the militia-men do with him ? How did Arnold manage to escape? By whom was Andre tried ? What was his sentence ? 9. Was it carried into effect? How were his captors rewarded ? How did the British reward Arnold ? Where was he born ? Relate his interview with Talleyrand. 10. How did the American army suffer in 1780? Where did a mutiny break out? To what troops did it extend ? What was their conduct? How were they induced to return ? Where did Congress obtain a loan at this time ? CHAPTEE XXI. BEVOLUTION CONTINUED. SECTION I. GENERAL GREENE APPOINTED TO COMMAND IN THE SOUTH. 1. After the defeat at Camden, Gates was super- seded in the command of the American forces in the OF THE UNITED STATES. 243 South, by General Greene, an experienced officer, and one who had the entire confidence of Washing- ton. Greeile, in January, 1781, having collected about two thousand troops, established himself in North Carolina with half of them, and sent General Morgan, at the head of the remainder, to the north- western part of South Carolina. Cornwallis, who was making preparations to invade North Carolina, being unwilling to leave Morgan in his rear, sent Tarleton at the head of eleven hundred men to drive him from the Statft BATTLE OF C0WPEN3*(JANUARY 17, 1781). 2. On the 17th of January, Tarleton came up with Morgan at Cowpens, and at once attacked him with his usual impetuosity. The attack was, however, sustained with unusual intrepidity by the militia, and a successful charge of cavalry, under Colonel Washington, broke the British line, and their retreat was soon turned into a rout. Tarleton lost in this battle over six hundred men, and all his baggage. Lord Cornwallis, when he received news of this defeat, at once hastened in pursuit of Morgan, with his whole army. Morgan, however, succeeded by forced marches in crossing the Catawba, in his retreat towards the North, before Cornwallis was able to overtake him. General Greene joined Mor- gan here, and took command. RETREAT OF GREENE THROUGH THE CAROL INAS. 3. Lord Cornwallis was delayed several days by the rains swelling the river ; but, as soon as practi- cable, he crossed, and continued the pursuit. Gen. Greene, however, by rapid marches, interposed the Yadkin between him and the enemy, which again delayed Cornwallis. In a few days, the latter crossed the river higher up, and once more there was a close race between the two armies, each striving to reach the Dan first. Greene was joined by the rest of his army at Guilford C. H. By desperate marches he arrived at the Dan before his pursuer, and succeeded in getting his rear-guard across just as the van of 244: NEW SCHOOL HISTORYl the British army came up. Lord Cornwallis then gave up the pursuit, and retired to Hillsborough, arriving there on the 14th of February (1781). PROCLAMATION OF CORNWALLIS 4. At this place the British commander erected the royal standard, and published a proclamation, offering pardon to all who should join it. General Greene, apprehensive that many of the disaffected would unite with the British, recrossed the Dan, and by the judicious posting of his detachments, prevented the Tories from rising. BATTLE OF GUILFOKD C. R. (MARCH 15, 1781). 5. Having been reinforced by militia and regulars till his army amounted to four thousand four hun- dred men, Greene, on the 15th of March, offered battle to Cornwallis at Guilford C. H. As on former occasions, at the very first fire the militia broke and fled ; but the regulars, after allowing the runaways to pass to the rear, closed their ranks, a"hd gallantly sustained the fight for an hour and a half. However, British discipline finally gained the day, and Greene was obliged to draw off his army three miles from the field. Cornwallis lost six hundred men in this engagement, and was so much crippled by it, that he was unable to act on the offensive, and hence retreated to Wilmington. CORNWALLIS MARCHES TO VIRGINIA. 6. After resting here a few days, Cornwallis, in the latter part of April (1781), marched toward Vir- ginia, to co-operate with Arnold, who was in the vicinity of Eichmond, with a force of about sixteen hundred British, on a plundering expedition. General Greene followed Cornwallis as far as Deep river, and then, correctly thinking that in Virginia the British General would be within striking distance of General Washington, he determined to advance into South Carolina, and recover possession of that State. He accordingly advanced upon Camden. Here, Lord OF THE UNITED STATES. 245 Rawdoi], who had been left by Cornwallis in com- mand of the British forces in the State of South Carolina, was stationed with a force of nine hundred men. He had established a line of posts between this place and Charleston, and also towards the west- ern parts of South Carolina. BATTLE OF HOBKIRK'S HILL, (APRIL 25, 1781) 7. General Greene took position with his army at Hobkirk's Hill, within a few miles of Camden. On the 25th of April, Eawdon attacked him here, and, after a short fight, drove the Americans from the field. Greene, however, withdrew in good order, and, avoiding a general engagement thereafter, occu-* pied his troops so successfully in cutting off Eawdon's supplies, that the army of the latter suffered greatly. ATTACK ON FORT MOTTE BY MARION. 8. During these operations, Marion, reinforced b}'- a detachment from Greene, attacked Fort Motte, the residence of a Whig lady, which the British had seized and fortified. Being unable to carry the place by storm, Marion was induced by Mrs. Motte, to at- tempt to burn it, this patriotic lady even furnishing the bow and arrows with which the lighted tow was shot upon the roof. Thus severely pressed, the British garrison surrendered, and the victors suc- ceeded in extinguishing the fire. Owing to the loss of this place, and -the difficulty of supplying his army, Lord Eawdon retreated from Camden towards Charleston, and likewise evacuated all his other posts, except Augusta and Ninety- Six. SIEGE OF NINETY-SIX, (MAY 22, 1781). 9. Augusta was besieged, and soon capitulated to Col. Pickens. Ninety-Six, situated about one hun- dred and fifty miles north-west from Charleston, was garrisoned by five hundred and fifty Tories under Col. Cruo;er. Gen. Greene laid siege to it on the 22d of May, and pressed his works vigorously, the garrison making a gallant resistance. Lord Eawdon, however, approached at the head of two thousand 246 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY men, recently arrived from Ireland, ana compelled G-reene to retreat, after having made an unsuccessful assault upon the place. Eawdon pursuing, G-reene was oblis^ed to retreat across the Ennoree. Many of his officers, despairing of success, advised him to retreat to Virginia ; but the gallant patriot, inspired by his iodomitable resolution, replied, "I will recover South Carolina, or die in the attempt." In pur- suance of this OT>ject, he still kept his army in the vicinity of the British, and so harassed the latter by means of his detachments under Marion, Sumj^ter, and others, that Eawdon was compelled to evacuate successively all his posts, and retire tov/ards Charles- 'ton. BATTLE OF EUTAW SPEINGS, (SEPTEMBER 8, 1T81). 10. At Eiitaw Springs, about forty-eight miles from that city. General Greene, his army having been reinforced to two thousand six hundred men, attacked the British army on SejDtember the 8th, at that time under the command of Col. Stuart. At the outset of the engagement, the American army was victorious at every point, and drove the British from the field with heavy loss. Thinking the victory won, however, the Americans scattered to plunder, andjin this disorganized condition, they were attacked by the British who had rallied, and were in turn driven from the field. It was a costly victory, however, for the British lost eleven hundred men, while the Americans only lost five hundred and fifty- five. Col. Stuart, on the following day, destroyed his stores, and retired to the immediate vicinity of Charleston. HONOR DUE TO GENERAL GREENE. 11. Thus terminated the campaign in South Caro- lina, one w4iich reflects imperishable honor upon the name of General Greene. He commenced it with a beaten and disheartened army, inferior in numbers and discipline to the enemy, and far inferior to them in the equipments necessary for an army. The enemy, in addition to their advantage in numbers, also occupied strongly fortified positions throughout OP THE UNITED STATES. 247 the State. From all of these, except Charleston, they were driven, and the whole of the State was regained for the American cause. Though beaten in many engagements, G-reene was never for a moment disheartened, and 7iever flagged in his fixed resolu- tion to free the State from the enemy. His achieve- ments were rightly appreciated by his Clovernment. Congress voted him a gold medal, and a captured British standard. Questions for Examination. 1. Who succeeded Gates in command at the South? What dispo- sition did General Greene make of his forces in January, 1781 ? Whom did Cornwallis send against General Morgan? With how large a force ? 2. When was the battle of Cowpens fought ? Who commenced the attack? Describe the battle. What did the British lose ? What plan did Cornwallis adopt ? Where did Morgan retreat ? Where did Greene meet him ? S. What delayed Cornwallis? What river did Greene next cross? Where was Greene reinforced ? What narrow escape did he make with his army ? What course did Cornwallis then adopt ? 4. What proclamation did he publish ? How did Greene prevent the Tories from joining the British? 5. What did Greene's army number at this time? Where did he offer battle ? When ? Describe the battle. What was the loss of Cornwallis? To what point did he retreat? 6. What course did Cornwallis now adopt? What expedition did he expect to unite with in Virginia ? Why did not Greene fol- low him? What course did he adopt? Upon what post did he first advance ? Who commanded the British in South Caro- lina ? How many men had he at Camden ? Where had he established posts? 7. Where did Greene take position with his army ? When did the British attack him? What was the result of the battle? What plan did Greene adopt after that? 8. Describe Marion's attack upon Fort Motte. What induced Raw- doo to retreat? What posts did he still retain? 9. What post surrendered to Colonel Pickens? Describe the loca- tion of Ninety-Six. By whom was it garrisoned? When did General Greene besiege it? What prevented its capture? W'here did Greene retreat before the British ? What reply did he make to his desponding officers? What plan did he pur- sue? What effect was produced by it? *' 10. When was the battle of Eutaw Springs fought? How far from Charleston? What was Greene's force? Describe the battle. What was the loss of each army ? Where did the British retire ? 11. Why is great honor due to General Greene for his campaign? How was he rewarded by Congress ? ' 248 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY SECTION II. OPERATIONS OF LORD CORNWALLIS IN VIRGINIA. 1. It has been previously stated that Cornwallis had set out from WilmiDgton for Virginia, leaving Eawdon to hold South Carolina. On the 20th of May (1781), he arrived at Petersburg, where he re- ceived considerable reinforcements. Crossing the James river below Eichmond, he moved into Hanover County, and endeavored to bring La Fayette to a general engagement. The latter had been placed by Washington in command of the American forces in Virginia, but his army was so inferior in numbers that he avoided a battle with Cornwallis, and con- tented himself with watching the movements of the British commander, and, to all the extent in his power, prevented his depredations upon the sur- rounding country. La Fayette had to contend with other difficulties besides the hostilities of the public enemy. His army was composed largely of men from the Northern States, and the dread of the victorious troops of Cornwallis, and the dissatisfac- tion at fighting in a different State from their own, induced numbers of them to desert. CORNWALLIS TAKES POSITION AT YORKTOWN.* 2. Meanwhile, Lord Cornwallis received orders from Sir Henry Clinton to occupy and fortify Yorktown with his army, as an advantageous base for his future operations. In pursuance of these orders, Corn- wallis proceeded to Yorktown, and commenced to throw up extensive fortifications there, which he was destined never to leave, except as a prisoner of war. WASHINGTON MARCHES TO VIRGINIA. 3. In May of this year (1781), General Washing- ton had agreed upon a plan with the leader of the French troops in Ehode Island, Count de Kocham- beau, in accordance with which, they, with their combined forces, were to lay siege to New York, ae sisted by a large fleet, soon expected in the Amen * See Map. ^~ ' [ 11[ w (nr OF THE UNITED STATES. 249 can waters. Contrary to expectation, however, this fleet, under Count de Grasse, appeared off the Capes of Virginia, instead of Staten Island, and this, to- gether with other reasons, led Washington to change the plan of the campaign, and to march south upon. Cornwallis. Therefore, on the 19th of July, he marched from ISTew York ; and so confident was Sir Henry Clinton that the movement was only a feint, and that the real point of attack was New York city, that he made no attempt to follow the American array. As soon as Clinton perceived the real object of the movement of Washington, he sent Arnold on a plundering expedition to Connecticut, hoping to compel the return of the American army. Failing, however, to accomplish this object, he sent a mes- sage to Cornwallis, with instructions to hold out as long as possible, and promising to come to his as- sistance. SIEGE OF YORKTOWN. 4. On the 30th of September (1781), Cen. Wash- ington, at the head of the allied armies, appeared before Yorktown, and commenced its siege: the mouth of York Kiver having been previously block- aded by Count de Grasse. As soon as his heavy ar- tillery arrived, Washington commenced, and kept up without intermission, a heavy and destructive fire upon the works of the enemy. On the 11th of October, the allied armies commenced their second parallel, and,in their new position, were so much an- noyed by two redoubts of the British, that it was thought necessary to storm them. STORMING OF REDOUBTS. 5. In order to inspire the troops with a spirit of emulation, one redoubt was attacked by the Ameri- cans, and the other by the French. The former, led by La Fayette, accomplished their object with but small loss ; but the French, having a larger garrison to attack, lost more than one hundred men in gain- ing: the redoubt. 11* 250 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY CORNWALLIS ATTEMPTS TO ESCAPE. 6. After making an unsuccessful sally upon tlie works of the allies, Lord Cornwallis attempted to escape with his army. On the night of the 16th of October, he commenced the transportation of his army over York Eiver, to Gloucester Point, with the intention of thence marching northward. Unfor- tunately for him, his first detachment had hardly landed on the 0]>posite side, when a terrible storm arose, which scattered his transports, and prevented him from crossing the rest of his army, SURKENDER OF CORISWALLIS (OCTOBER 19, l-JSl). 7. Foiled in this attempt, he brought the troops back to Yorktown, and, seeing no chance of escape, he, on the 19th of October, surrendered his army, and the shipping in the harbor, to the commanders of the allies. The scene of the surrender was an imposing spectacle. General Lincoln, who had sur- rendered to the British eighteen months before, at Charleston, was deputed by Washington to receive the sword of the British commander. Lord Corn- wallis, however, was so overcome with mortification at the sad termination of his hitherto successful career, that he did not appear in person on the field, but surrendered his sword through General O'Hara. Seven thousand British were surrendered as prison- ers of war. The allied armies at that time amounted to eleven thousand Americans, and five thousand French. Five days after the capitulation. Sir Henry Clinton appeared ofi" the Capes with a large fleet, and seven thousand troops ; but on hearing of the surrender, he returned to 'New York. The surren- der of Cornwallis virtually terminated the war. The British continued to hold New York, Charleston, and Savannah, but did not attempt any military oj^eratious in the surrounding country, JOY OF THE PEOPLE. 8. Nothing could exceed the joy of the people, as the news of the surrender spread through the coun- OF THE UNITED STATES. 251 try. Congress passed a vote of thanks to General Washington, his officers, and men, and, on the 24:th day of October (1781), went in solemn procession to the House of God, to return thanks for the great success that had been gained. Questions for Examination, 1. What point did Cornwallis reach in May, 1*781? What route did he tlica take? Who commanded the Americans iu Vir- ghiia? Why did La Fayette avoid a general engagement? V/hat course did he pursue? What was the conduct of the Northern troops ? 2. What pouit did Cornwallis proceed to fortify ? 3. What plan had Washington agreed upon with the French Gen- eral, in May, 1781? What disconcerted this plan? What plan was finally adopted ? Why did not Clinton follow Gen- eral Washington in his march to the South ? How did he en- deavor to bring Washington back ? What instructions did he send to Cornwallis? 4. When did the allies commence the siege of Yorktown? How was York River blockaded ? When was the second parallel commenced ? 5. Describe the attack upon the redoubts. 6. How did Cornwallis try to escape? Why did he not succeed? T. When did Cornwallis surrender ? Describe the scene at the sur- render. How many British were surrendered ? What did the allied army number ? What reinforcement arrived for the Brit- ish five days after the surrender ? What effect was produced by the surrender of Cornwallis? What posts did the British still hold? 8. What was done by Congress upon hearing of the surrender? SECTION III. HOUSE OF COMMONS FAVOR PEACE. 1. Notwithstanding the terrible losses the British arms had met with, the King of England and his Cabinet obstinately determined to continue the war. This intention was ably contested in the House of Commons by Burke, Fox, and other distinguished statesmen. Finally, the murmurs of the people, who were groaning under the heavy taxation occa- sioned by the war, prevailed so far upon the House of Commons, that in March (1782), a resolution was 252 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY passed, det3laring "that whosoever should advise his Majesty to any farther prosecution of the war against the Colonies of North America, should be considered as a public enemy/' In consequence of this, Lord North resigned, and the succeeding ministry took immediate steps towards bringing about a peace. NEGOTIATIONS FOR PEACE. 2. Negotiations were opened at Paris between Messrs. Fitzherbert and Oswald, on the part of Eng- land, and Messrs. Franklin, John Adams, John Jay, and Henry Laurens, on the part of the United States. PEACE DECLARED (SEPT. 3. 1783). B. After tedious and intricate discussions, the pre- liminarj^ articles of peace were signed on the 30th of November (1782), but the definitive treaty was not signed before the 3d of September of the following year (1783). By this treaty. Great Britain acknow- ledged the independence of the colonies, and granted them a liberal extent of territory, extending on both sides of the Ohio and Mississippi rivers. On the 19th of April (1783), eight years after the commencement of hostilities at Lexington, Gen. Washington caused the cessation of hostilities to be proclaimed through- out the American camp. THE BRITISH EVACUATE THE UNITED STATES. 4. On the 25th of November (1783), the British evacuated New York city, and General Washington took formal possession of it ; tearing down the British ensign, and raisingjin its place,the Stars and Stripes. OPERATIONS OF THE AMERICAN NAVY. 5. In order to prevent interruption in the narra- tive of the events of this war, no mention has hitherto been made of the naval operations of the Americans. These will be here briefly stated. The resources of the United States Government being very limited, and their attention being more pressingly occupied by operations upon land, Congress organized but a OF THE UNITED STATES. 253 small regular navy, and most of it fell into tho hands of the enemy upon the capture of the several sea- ports. But this was more than compensated by the destruction of British commerce, through privateers equipped at the expense of individuals and author- ized b}^ the United States Government to carry on war with the British. EXPLOITS OF JOHN PAUL JONES. 6. The most noted and deservingly celebrated name that occurs in the naval history of this war, is that of John Paul Jones. He was a native of Scotland, and entered the service of the Americans early in the war. He soon gained for himself a distinguished name by the capture of sixteen prizes in less than two months. In April (1778), he, while in command of the brig Banger (eighteen guns), captured the British sloop-of-war Drake (twenty guns), which had been fitted out for the express purpose of taking Jones. COMBAT BETWEEN THE SERAPIS AND BON HOMME RICHARD. 7. But his greatest exploit was tho capture of the JSerapis, carrying forty-four guns, on September 23d (1779). This fight was long and closely contested, and both ships were frequently on fire. Finally, Captain Jones, perceiving that his vessel, the Bon Homme Eichard, was in a sinking condition, seized an opportunity to lash her to the enemy's vessel, and then resolutely continued the fight till the colors of the . Serapis were lowered. His own vessel sank as soon as he took possession of the prize. DISCONTENT IN THE ARMY. 8. Great discontent prevailed in the American army, previous to their disbandment, on account of the slowness of Congress in paying them for their services. In fact, it existed to so great an extent, that threats were made of compelling Congress by force of arms to redress their grievances. Some officers even went so far as to propose to General 254 NEW SCHCOL HISTORY "VVasliington to make him king, and to establish his authority by means of the armj^ General Washing- ton at once indignantly refused the offer, and used his utmost endeavors to allay the discontent. In this he finally succeeded, and the army accepted the promise of Congress to pay them in full at a future date. DISBANUMENT OF THE ARMY (NOVEMBER 3, 1783). 9. On the 3d of November (1783), by Act of Con- gress, the arm}^ was disbanded, and they retired peaceably to their homes. WASHINGTON TAKES LEAVE OF HIS OFFICERS. 10. Previous to his departure to deliver up his command to Congress, General Washington assem- bled his officers at Francis' Tavern, in New York, and there took an affectionate farewell of them. Filling a glass of wine, and addressing them, he said : •' With a heart full of love a'nd gratitude, I now take my leave of you. I most devoutly wish that your latter days may be as prosperous and happy as your former ones have been glorious and honorable." Each one then came forward, and, with tears stream- ing down his cheeks, pressed the hand of his beloved commander. Then, following him to Whitehall, they silently and sadly w^atched him as he moved in his barge towards the Jersey shore. WASHINGTON RESIGNS HIS COMMISSION (DECEMBER 23, 1T83). 11. Washington then proceeded to Annapolis, where Congress was in session, stopping only a few days in Philadelphia to deliver his account of jDersonal ex- penses to the comptroller. They amounted to £11,311, every item of which was entered in his own hand- writing. On the 19th of December, he arrived at Annapolis, and on the 23d (1783), he resigned his commission as commander-in-chief, into the hands of Congress, and retired to his mansion at Mount Yer- non. Such a spectacle has rarely ever been wit- nessed before in the annals of the world, of a man, ^rmed with almost supreme authority, voluntarily OF THE UNITED STATES. 255 resigning it; and retiring into the shades of private life. CONDITION OF THE PEOPLE. 12. When the war closed, the General and State Governments were heavily in debt. In order to pay even the interest on these debts, it became necessary to impose heavy taxes on the people, which were the more oppressive, as every individual had been very much impoverished by the war. Their suffer- ings finally drove the people in some sections into open rebellion. REBELLION IN MASSACHUSETTS. 13. In August (1784), a band of about fifteen hun- dred insurgents assembled in arms at Northampton, Massachusetts, took possession of the Court-house, and expelled the Court, in order to prevent the issue of executions. In the following moiith, the insur- rection assumed a more formidable shape. Daniel Shay, who had been a captain in the Eevolutionary army, was in command of the insurgents. At their head, he marched into Springfield, and compelled the Supreme Court to adjourn. He was on the point of making himself master of the public arsenal there, when he was attacked by General Shepherd at the head of the militia raised by the State Government; and his followers were dispersed. Fourteen of the ringleaders were tried and sentenced to be hung, but were finallv pardoned. This was termed " Shay's Rebellion.'' Queslions for Examination, 1. Wbat course did the British Cabinet determine to pursue ? Who opposed it in the House of Commons ? What resolution was jjassed by the House of Commons ? What induced them to this ? What effect was produced by this resolution ? 2. Where were negotuxtions for peace opened? Who were the commissioners on the part of England ? Of the United States? 3. When was the definitive treaty signed ? What were the terms of the treaty? When was a cessation of hostilities proclaimed? 4. When did the British evacuate the United States? 5. Why did not the Americans have a larger navy? What became of the few naval vessels they had? How were they compeu- sated for this loss ? 256 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 6. Who is the most noted American naval commander during the Revolutionary war? Of what country was he a native? How did he first distinguish himself? What vessel did he capture in April, 1778? T What was his greatest exploit? When? Describe the battle. 8. Why was the American army discontented ? What threat did they make? What proposition was made to Gen. Washing- ton? What was his reply to it? How did he succeed with the army ? 9. When was the army disbanded ? 10. Describe ihe parting of Washington with his officers. Jl. With whom did he have an interview at Philadelphia? What act did he perform at Annapolis ? Where did he retire after- wards? What is said of this act? 12. What was the condition of the General and State Governments at the close of the war? What is said of the taxation ? 13. What was done by insurgents at Northampton, Massachusetts? Relate Shay's Rebellion. CHAPTEE XXII. FORMATION OF THE CONSTITVTION, AND WASHINGTON 8 AD MINIS TEA TION. SECTION I. CONVENTION AT ANNAPOLIS (SEPTEMBEK, 1786>. 1. Though the "Articles of Confederation " had served every purpose, whilst a common danger threatened, yet now that peace had arrived, and the interests of the several States began to clash, they were found inadequate for the times. By these *' Articles," Congress had no authority to enforce its Acts, and hence, they were, in a great measure, dis- regarded. At the suggestion of the Legislature of Virginia, a Convention of Delegates from five of the Middle States assembled at Annapolis in Septem- ber (1786). These delegates, with a view to the thorough reform of the Government, and in order that all the States should be represented, petitioned Congress to call a General Convention. Congress accordingly passed a resolution, recommending a General Convention to be held at Philadelphia, to OF THE UNITED STATES. 257 take into consideration the changes which seemed to be necessary in the Government. FOKMATION OF THE FEDERAL CONSTITUTION (1787). 2. This Convention, in which all the States were represented, except Ehode Island, assembled at Phila- delphia on the 25th of May, 1787. Washington was unanimously elected President of this Convention. The most distinguised men of the country were found among its members. Among others were Adams, Jefferson, Franklin, Jay, Randolph, and the Lees ; but the leading spirits were Madison and Hamilton. FEDERALISTS, AND ANTI-FEDERALISTS. 3. In framing the proposed Constitution, great dif- ferences of opinion existed. One party, called the Federalists, favored the formation of a strong Cen- tral Government ; another, the Anti-Federalists, op- posed such, as tending to endanger the liberties of the several States. Again, the small States de- manded an equal representation in the Government with the large States. This latter controversy was finally compromised by allowing the small States an equal representation in the Senate, but a representa- tion in the House of Representatives only in pro- portion to the number of their inhabitants. STRUGGLE FOR POWER BETWEEN THE SECTIONS. 4. But by far the stormiest discussions took place between the Northern and Southern members, as to the relative power which their respective sec- tions should have in the House of Representatives. Through the equality of representation by States in the Senate, the JS"orth had a majority in that branch. Hence, the Southern members demanded that, in ap- portioning the number of Representatives in the second branch of Congress, the whole number of slaves in the Southern States should be counted in the popu- lation. This would have given the South a small majority in the lower house, and would have served 258 NEW SCHOOL HISTOEY as a check to the power of the North in the Senate. On the other hand, the Northern members, desiring their section to have the control of both branches of Congress, 02:)posed the representation of the slaves altogether. Finally, however, a compromise was ef- fected ; the South waiving her right to a full repre- sentation of her slaves, and agreeing that only three- fifths of them should be counted in her representa- tion. She, however, opposed the demand of the North, that Congress should apportion the represen- tation, as this would have given the Northern ma- jority the means of perpetuating their power; and finally obtained a clause in the Constitution, provid- ing that the right of representation should be dis- tributed according to population, as ascertained by a regularly recurring census. It was upon this con- sideration that the South waived her right to a full representation of her slaves, and consented to enter a government in which the North had a controlling majority; as she hoped in a short time, by the in- crease of her population, to obtain a majority in the House of Eepresentatives. In fact, her population was increasing at that time more rapidly than that of the North ; and it was the expectation of all, that the South, through the greater productiveness of her soil, would continue to grow more rapidly in her population than the North. The discussion of the several articles was carried on with closed doors, and lasted for four months. When the articles of the agreement were finally settled, it was determined, that, as soon as nine of the States should accede to this agreement or compact, the pro- posed government should go into operation. PROVISIONS OF THE CONSTITUTION. 5. The main provisions of the Constitution thus framed, are as follows : *"The legislative authority of the Federal Government is vested in a Senate and House of Eepresentatives; the latter to be chosen for two years by electors, qualified to choose ♦ Webster. OF THE UNITED STATES. 259 representatives to the State Legislatures, and eacii of them must have been an inhabitant of the United States for seven years, be at least twenty-five years of age, and a resident of the State from which chosen. The number of representatives is allotted to each State according to the number of its inhabitants. The minimum number for one representative is thirty thousand, and the maximum number is varied each census, so as not to increase the present number in the House of Representatives, FORMATION OF THE SENATE. 6. The Senate is composed of two persons from each State, who are chosen by its own Legislature for six years. After their assembling, they are divided as equally as possible into three classes. The seats of the first class are vacated at the end of two years, those of the second at the termination of four years, and those of the third, at the expiration of six years. A Senator must have reached the age of thirty years, and have been a citizen of the United States for nine years. The Yice-President presides over the Senate, but has only a casting vote; the House of Representatives chooses its presiding officer, who is styled Speaker. All impeachments are tried before the Senate. Congress is required to sit as often as once a year, and their session usually com- mences on the first Monday in December. POWERS OF THE TWO HOUSES. 7. The House of Representatives chooses its own Speaker, and other officers, and has the exclusive power of impeaching public officers, and originating bills for raising a revenue. The Yice-President of the United States is President of the Senate, but the other officers of that body are chosen by the Senate. The Senate tries all impeachments; each House de- termines the validity of elections, and qualifications of its own members, forms its own rules, and keeps a journal of its , proceedings. The members are privileged from arrest, while attending on the 260 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY session, going to, or returning from the same, except for treason, felony, or breach of the peace. POWERS OF CONGRESS. 8. The Congress of the United States have power to make and enforce all laws which are necessary for the general welfare : such as, to lay and collect taxes, imposts, and excises ; borrow money, regulate com- merce, establish uniform rules for naturalization, coin money, establish post-roads and post-offices, promote the arts and sciences, institute tribunals in- ferior to the Supreme Court, define and punish pir- acy, declare war and make reprisals, raise and sup- port armies, provide a navy, regulate the militia, and to make all the laws necessary to carry these powers into effect. RESTRICTIONS. 9. No bill of attainder, or retrospective laws shall be passed; the writ of Habeas Corpus cannot be suspended, except in cases of rebellion or invasion; no direct tax can be laid except according to a census of the inhabitants; no duty can be laid on exports; no money can be drawn from the Trcasurj^, unless appropriated by law; no title of nobility can be granted, nor can any jDublic officer, without the con- sent of Congress, accept of any present, or title from any foreign Prince, or State. The States are re- strained from emitting any bills of credit, from making anything but gold or silver a tender for debts, and from passing any law impairing private contracts." Questions for Examination. "What is said of the " Articles of Confederation "? What was the prime defect in the ''Articles of Confederation " ? What sug-gestion was made by the Legislature of Virginia ? Was it complied with? What petition did this Convention present to Congress? What was done by Congress? What States were represented in the Convention held at Phila- delphia? When did it assemble? Who was elected President of this Convention ? Mention some of the distinguished men in this Convention. AVho were the leading spirits ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 261 3. What did the Federalists favor? The Anti-Federalists ? What demand did the small States make? How was this point set- tled? 4. "What was the most important point of discussion ? In what branch had the North the majority? What demand did the Southern members make? What would have been the effect? Why did the Northern members oppose this? What compro- mise was effected ? Whom did the Northern members wish to a{)portion the representation? What would have been the eft'ect ? What clause did the Southern members obtain ? Why did the South agree to the representation of only a portion of her slaves? Which section was increasing at this time most rapidly in population ? 5. In whom is the legislative authority vested ? How often are the - members of the House of Representatives chosen? How is the number of Representatives allotted? How is their num- ber regulated? 6. How is the Senate formed ? How are the classes regulated ? What are the qualifications of a Senator? Who are the pre- siding oflficers of the two bodies ? Which branch tries impeach- ments? How often must Congress sit? 7. What are the powers of the House of Representatives? Of the Senate ? What are the privileges of the members ? 8. What are the powers of Congress? 9. What are tlie resirictions laid on Congress? What, laid on the States ? SECTION II. EXECUTIVE. 1. *"The Executive pov^er of the United States is vested in a President, who holds his office for four years. To qualify a man for President, he must iiave been a citizen at the adoption of the Constitu- tion, or must be a native of the United States ; he must have attained the age of 35 years, and have been for 14 years a resident of the United States. The President and Yice-President are chosen by Electors, designated in such a manner as the Legis- lature of each State shall direct. The number of Electors in each State is equal to the whole number of Senators and Eepresentatives. POWERS OP THE PRESIDENT. 2. The President of the United States is Com- ♦ Webster. 262 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY mander-in-chief of the Army and Navy, and of the Militia, when in actual service. He grants reprieves and pardons; nominates, and, with the consent of the Senate, appoints ambassadors, judges, and other oflScers; and, with tlie advice and consent of the Senate, forms treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senate agree. He fills vacancies in offices, which happen during the recess of the Senate. He con- venes the Congress on extraordinary occasions, re- ceives foreign ministers, gives information to Con- gress of the state of public affairs, and, in general, takes care that the laws be faithfully executed. THE JUDICIARY. 3. The Judiciar}^ of the United States consists of one Supreme Court, and such inferior Courts as the Congress shall ordain. The Judges are to hold their offices during good behavior. RIGHTS AND IMMUNITIES. 4. In all criminal trials, except impeachment, the trial by Jury is guaranteed to the accused. Treason is restricted to the simple act of levying war against the United States, and adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort ; and no person can be convicted except by two witnesses to the same act, or by confession in open court. A conviction of treason is not followed by a corruption of blood to disinherit the heirs of the criminal, nor by a forfeit- ure of estate, except during the life of the offender. The citizens of each State are entitled to all the privileges and immunities of the citizens in the sev- eral States. Congress may admit new States into the Union; and the national compact guarantees to each State a republican form of government, together with protection from foreign invasion and domestic violence. The Constitution may be amended by a vote of two-thirds of the members of Congress, and by the assent of three-fourths of the States." RECEPTION OF THE CONSTITUTION BY THE PEOPLE. 5. The Constitution thus framed met with violent OP THE UNITED STATES. 263 opponents throughout the country. Its provisions were ably defended and advocated in a series of letters (afterwards published under the title of the *' Federalist "), written by Hamilton, Madison, and Jay. THE STATES ACCEDE TO THE CONSTITUTION. 6 Finally, after nearly the whole of the year, 1788, had been consumed in discussing it, the Con- stitution was acceded to by all of the States, except Ehode Island and IST^orth Carolina. The latter did not accede to it till November, 1789, and the former, till May, 1790. FOKMATION OF THE ** NORTHWEST TERRITORY." 7. At the time of the adoption of the Constitu- tion, the States of Virginia, North Carolina, and G-eorgia extended to the Mississippi river. In 1787, Congress formed the great tract of country, north of the Ohio river, into the "Northwest Territory." This was the commencement of the territorial system. The executive and high judicial officers of the Territories are appointed by the General Govern- ment, while the legislative power is exercised by the people through an Assembly of Delegates. WASHINGTON ELECTED PRESIDENT. 8. After a General Government had been thus formed, General Washington was again called from the quiet of private life by the universal voice of the people, to preside over the Government. Whilst engaged in the ordinary avocations of a private citi- zen, at his unostentatious home at Mount Yernon, he was informed by a special messenger from Congress, that he had been elected President of the infant re- public. Eeluctantly surrendering his cherished idea of living retired the remainder of his life, to the will of his countrymen, he at once set out for New York city, where the first Congress had convened. Every manifestation of joy was exhibited by those who witnessed the ceremony of his inauguration, and also by the people along the whole of his route 264 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY to New York. At Trenton, the ladies erected a triumphal arch, through which he had to pass. On the crown of the arch, was displayed in large char- acters, " December 26th, 1776. The Hero who de- fended the Mothers, will also protect the Daughters." wasuington's inaugural address. 9. In his address to Congress, he offered his '' fer- vent supplications to the Almighty Being, whose Providential aid can supply every defect, that his benediction would consecrate to the liberties and happiness of the people of the United States, a Government instituted by themselves ; and would enable every officer to execute with success, the functions allotted to his charge." INAUGURATION OF WASHINGTON. 10. The inauguration took place on the 30th April, 1789. The oath of office was administered by E. K. Livingston, Chancellor of the State of New York, and is as follows, viz : " I do solemnly swear that I will faithfully execute the office of President of the United States, and will, to the best of my ability, pre- serve, protect, and defend the Constitution of the United States." John Adams, of Massachusetts, was elected Yice- President. Washington's cabinet officers. 11. President Washington appointed as his Cabi- net officers, Thomas Jefferson, of Yirginia, Secretary of State ; Alexander Hamilton, of New York, Sec- retary of the Treasury ; Knox, Secretary of War ; Edmund Randolph, of Virginia, Attorney-General ; and John Jay, Chief-Justice of the Supreme Court. creation of revenue. 12. The Government being now fully organized, it became the first duty of Congress to establish a revenue, which would not only suffice for the sup- port of the Government, but also for the payment OF THE UNITED STATES. 265 of the debt, at home and abroad, contracted during the war. To accomplish this, they passed an Act, laying duties on imported merchandise, and on the tonnage of foreign vessels. During this session the Constitution was amended, twelve new articles being proposed by Congress, and three-fourths of the States agreeing to them. Questions for Examination. 1. In whom is the Executive power vested? How long does he hold office? What are the qualifications necessary for a President? How are the President and Vice-President chosen? What is the number of Electors for each State? 2. What are the powers of the President? 3. What does the Judiciary consist of? How long do the Judges hold office? 4. What kind of trial is guaranteed? Define treason. What punishments are excepted in conviction for treason ? What privileges are citizens entitled to? How are new States ad- mitted? What is guaranteed to the States? How can the Constitution be amended? 5. What reception did the Constitution meet with? How were its provisions advocated ? 6. What States acceded to the Constitution? When did North Carolina accede to it ? Rhode Island ? *l. What was the extent of Virginia, North Carolina, and Georgia, at this time? Where was the Northwest Territory? When was it formed? How are the Territories governed? 8. Who was elected first President? How was he engaged at the time? Where did the First Congress convene? How was Washington received by the people? Describe his reception at Trenton. 9. What hope did Washington express in his inaugural address? 10. When was Washington inaugurated? Who administered the oath of office? What is the oath taken by the President? Who was elected as Vice-President? 11. Whom did President Washington appoint as his Cabinet officers? 12. What was the first aim of Congress? What plan did they adopt to raise revenue ? How was the Constitution amended ? SECTION III. ALEXANDER HAMILTON'S FINANCIAL REPORT. 1. At the second session of this Congress, which suet at Philadelphia, in January, 1790, Col. Hamilton, 12 266 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY in obedience to the resolution of Congress, made his famous report on the subject of the finances. In this, he endeavored to show, that to establish the public credit upon a firm basis, it would be necessary, 1st, To make provision for the full discharge of the foreign debt, according to the precise terms of the contract; 2d, To make provision for the payment of the domestic debt in a similar manner ; 3d, To assume the debts of the several States, created for the purpose of carrying on the war. AMOUNT OF THE PUBLIC DEBT. 2. The public debt of the United States amounted to 54 millions ; that of all the individual States to 25 millions. Hamilton proposed to fund this entire debt, and to pay the interest accruing upon it, by Imposing a tax upon certain imported articles of luxury, and upon spirits distilled within the limits of the United States. FEDERALIST, AND DEMOCRATIC PARTIES. 3. Violent party feeling was excited by the de- bates upon this Eeport, which was carried to such an extent as to threaten the continuance of the Government. The Federalist party favored the measures proposed by Hamilton, and the Kepubli- can, States Eights, or Democratic party (as it was finally called), opposed them strenuously. LEADERS OF THE PARTIES. 4. At the head of the Federalist party was Col. Hamilton ; and the leader, and founder, of the Demo- cratic party was Thomas Jefi'erson. These parties continued arrayed against each other for thirty years. It was said by some, that the JS'orthern members of Congress were warmly in favor of the plan pro- posed, because their State debts were much larger than those of the Southern States; and by the General Government assuming them, the Southern States would be compelled to pay more than their OF THE UNITED STATES. 267 share. It was also objected by the Eepublican party, that the certificates of the public debt had been bought u]^ by speculators at an enormous discount, and that consequently they ought not to be redeemed at their full value. FINANCIAL REPORT ADOPTED, AND SEAT OF GOVERNMENT CHANGED. 5. Colonel Hamilton's plan was, however, finally adopted ; and by way of compromise with the South- ern members, an Act was passed at the same time, fixing the seat of government for ten years at Philadelphia, and from and after that time, perman- ently at Washington, on the Potomac. On a part of the debt funded, an interest of three per cent, was paid, and on the remainder, six per cent. IMPROVEMENT IN THE PUBLIC CREDIT. 6. Upon the adoption of this measure, very bene- ficial results appeared at once. Confidence was re- stored in the Grovernment securities ; in fact, they soon rose from an immense discount to par, and even to a premium ; trade increased, and general prosper- ity was exhibited everywhere. ESTABLISHMENT OF A NATIONAL BANK. 7. During this session of Congress, Colonel Ham- ilton also recommended the establishment of a ]N"a- tional Bank ; and though it met with a violent op- position from the Eepublican party, yet it passed through Congress. Washington hesitated for a long time to give the Act his signature, since he doubted the utility and constitutionality of it. After de- liberate investigation, however, and consultation, he signed it. The Bank was established at Phila- delphia, with a capital of 10 million dollars. NORTH CAROLINA AND NEW YORK CEDE TERRITORY TO THE UNITED STATES. 8. During this session, ISTorth Carolina ceded to the General Government the district lying west of 268 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY that State, and it was organized into a Territory, entitle(), " Tiie Territory of the United States South of the Ohio." On the 4th of March, 1791, Vermont was admitted as a State into the Union, New York reHnquishingherchiini upon the territorj^, in consid- eration of the payment of 30,000 dollars. THE FIRST CENSUS. 9. In 1791, the first census of the United States was completed. The number of inhabitants was 3,929,000, of whom 695,000 were slaves. The rev- enue amounted to $4,771,000; the value of exports to $19,000,000, and the imports to $20,000,000. In October, the number of Representatives was ap- portioned by Congress, according to the census. After considerable discussion, they fixed the ratio at one Eepresentative for every 33,000 inhabitants. MASSACRE OF INDIANS BY TUE AMERICANS. 10. During the war of the Kevolution, many of the Indians had taken an active part in the hostili- ties against the Americans. The hatred thus en- gendered between tliem and the settlers, was much increased after the termination of the war, by a cruel massacre, perpetrated by American marauders upon a body of unoffending Indians. The latter, about 98 in number, were quietly engaged in gathering their corn from the fields they had deserted upon the Muskingum river, when they were set upon by the Americans ; who, having first disarmed them, and offered up thanks to Almighty God for having de- livered into their hands men whom they believed it was their mission to destroy, barbarously massacred them, only two lads escaping. What added to the enormity of the crime, was the fact, that these In- dians belonged to a tribe who had all been converted to Christianity by Moravian missionaries. THE INDIANS ATTACK THE SETTLEMENTS. 11. Incensed by this act, the Indians rose in great numbers, and ravaged the northwestern frontiers of OF THE UNITED STATES. 2G9 the United States. They were headed by the "Lit- tle Turtle," or "Michikiniqna," the chief of the Miam- ies, and their rallying points were at Detroit, and other posts, which the British continued to hold, on the pretence that certain stipulations of the treaty between the two Governments had not been ful- filled by the United States. PRESIDENT WASHINGTON SENDS GEN. HARMAR AGAINST THEM. 12. President "Washington attempted at first to make pacific arrangements with the Indians ; but failing to succeed in this, he finally sent General Harmar against them from Fort Washington (lo- cated where the city of Cincinnati now stands), at the head of a force amounting to about 1500 men. This General proceeded to the Indian settlements on the Wabash river, in the autumn of 1791, and des- troyed some of their villages ; but, finally, in an en- gagement with the Indians, at Chillicothe, he was defeated with considerable loss. GEN. ST. CLAIR IS DEFEATED BY THEM. 13. To repair this loss, General St. Clair, Governor of the Western Territory, marched, in the month of October, 1792, into the wilderness, at the head of 1400 men. Whilst encamped near the Miami vil- lages, at the dead of night his camp was aroused by the war-whoop of the Indians. The panic-stricken Americans were thrown into the most indescribable confusion, and were slaughtered almost without re- sistance. Not more than one-fourth of their number escaped, and all the artillery and camp-equipage fell into the hands of the Indians. GENERAL WAYNE FINALLY DEFEATS THEM. 14. After this disastrous defeat, St. Clair resigned, and General Wayne (called by the Indians " Black Snake") succeeded him. Dreading this commander, and anticipating defeat, "Little Turtle" endeavored to persuade the Indians to make peace. " We shall not surprise them," said he, "for they have now a chief who never sleeps." 270 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY The council, however, overruled him. True to the gloomy foreboding of the Indian chief, Gen. Wayne, on August 20th (1794), attacked the combined forces of the Indians, amounting to 2000 warriors, on the banks of the Maumee, and completely routed them. The number of the Americans engaged was 3000. General Wayne subsequently drove them out of the country, and erected forts in the midst of the settlements to. prevent their return. In the follow- ing year (1795), General Wayne concluded a treaty at Greenville, with all the hostile Indians, north- west of the Ohio, on terms mutually satisfactory and beneficial. VIRGINIA CEDES THE TEllRITORY OF KENTUCKY. 15. During the progress of these events, the num- ber of States had been increased by the admission of Kentucky into the Union in 1792, Virginia having ceded to the General Government her chiim to that territory, and all the other lands belonging to her, west of her present limits. Congress at this time established a Mint ; and the division and value of the specie to be used through- out the country, was fixed by law, and denominated " Federal Money." Questions for Examination. 1. When did Hamilton make his financial report? How did he propose to restore the public credit? 2. \Yhat was the public debt of the United States? Of the indi- vidual States? What did Hamilton propose in regard to this debt? 3. How was this Report received bj Congress? What party favored it? What party opposed it? 4. Who was the leader of the Federalist party ? Of the Democratic party? How long did these parties oppose each other? Why did the Northern members favor this Report of Hamilton? What other objection was raised by the Republican party? 5. Was Hamilton's plan adopted? What compromise was made with the Southern members? What interest was paid on the public debt? 6. What effect was produced by this measure of Hamilton? •j. Wliat other measure did Hamilton propose? Was it udopted? Why did Washington hesitate to sign this Act? Where was the "U. S. Bank established ? With what capital ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 271 8. What tract did North Carolina cede to the General Government? Into what was it organized? What State was formed in 1791? How? 9. When was the first census completed? What was the number of inhabitants? How many slaves? What was the amount of revenue raised? Value of exports? Value of imports? What ratio of representation was adopted? 10. What side had the Indians taken during the Revolutionary war? How was their hatred increased? Describe the affair. What added to the enormity of the crime? 11. What effect was produced ou the Indians? Where was their rallying point? Who held that point? Why? 12. Whom did President Washington send against the Indians? With what force? When did he enter the Indian settlements? With what success? 13. What expedition was next sent against them? Describe the defeat of the Americans. 14 Who succeeded St. Clair? Why did the Indians dread him? Where did Wayne attack them? With what result? What further did he do ? Where did he conclude a treaty with the Indians? 15. When was Kentucky admitted into the Union? What tract did Virginia cede to the General Government? What did Congress establish at this time ? What other Act was passed ? CHAPTEE XXIII. ADMINJSTBATIONS OF WASHINGTON, AND ADAMS. SECTION I. WASHINGTON RE-ELECTED PRESIDENT. 1. At the second election for President, General Washington was unanimously re-elected, and was inaugurated in March, 1793. John Adams was re- elected Vice-President. PARTY SPIRIT. 2. The party spirit, which had been excited by the measures of Hamilton, still raged, and even with increased violence. It was charged by the Federal- ist party, that the measures advocated by the Demo- cratic, or Eepublican party, tended to bring about the same anarchy in the Union as existed in France, where the Revolutionists had beheaded the French 272 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY king, Louis XYI. On the other hand, the Demo^ cratic party accused their opponents of being under the influence of Great Britain, and of desiring to establish monarchical principles in this country. WASHINGTON ISSUES A PKOCLAMATION OF NEUTRALITY. 3. About this time, news reached the United States that the new French Eepublic had declared war against Great Britain and Holland. President Wash- ington clearly saw, that it would be greatly detri- mental to the interests of the Government of the United States, to become entangled in this, or any other foreign war. Hence, fortitied by the unani- mous advice of his Cabinet, and unintimidated by the threats of the hostile party, he, on the 22d of February, 1793, issued a proclamation of neutrality. This precedent of non-intervention, happil}^ follow- ed by future administrations^ conduced largely to the prosperity of America. DISTURBANCES CAUSED BY M. GENET, THE FRENCH MINISTER. 4. Meanwhile, M. Genet, appointed as Minister to this Government by the French Eepublic, arrived at Charleston, South Carolina. Being favorably re- ceived at that place by the people, he arrogantly determined to appeal to the inhabitants of the coun- try directly, to enlist in the French cause, instead of making his application through the Government. He even went so far as to commission j^rivateers in the French service, in direct opposition to the Presi- dent's proclamation. President Washington, at once, with the approval of Congress, requested the French Government to recall M. Genet. They did so, and appointed in his place M, Fanchet, who respected the neutrality of the United States. NAVAL FORCE ORGANIZED. 5. During the session of Congress, in 1794, at the recommendation of President Washington, an Act was passed, to organize a naval force, consisting of six frigates, for the purpose of protecting the com- OF THE UNITED STATES. 273 merce of the United States against the Algerine cor- sairs. SLAVE TRADE ABOLISHED. 6. During this session, was also passed a Law, pro- hibiting the carrying on of the African shive trade from American ports. This traffic had been inaugu- rated by the Dutch in 1619, and had been carried on extensively during the colonial times. In 1778, Vir- ginia abolished the traffic by law, and other States afterwards followed her example. But the trade was so lucrative, that vessels from the New England States still continued the abduction of negroes in Africa, and the sale of them in the Southern States, contrary to the State laws. Finally, as above stated, Congress put a stop to the traffic. THE WHISKEY INSURRECTION, 7. In 1794, a rebellion, commonly called the " Whis- key Insurrection," broke out in the western part of Pennsylvania. The inhabitants of that part of the country were opposed to the law of Congress, laying a duty on distilled spirits, and they held a meeting at Pittsburg, in order to concert a plan to prevent the collection of the tax. In pursuance of their ob- ject, armed men seized the marshal of the district and obliged him to enter into an engagement that he would not attempt to perform the duties of his office. Other collecting officers were also seized and maltreated. Encouraged by the apparent impunity with which these acts were committed, large num- bers joined the insurgents, till finally they amounted to nearly 7000 men. THE INSURRECTION SUPPRESSED. 8. President Washington at first published a pro- clamation, commanding the insurgents to disperse ; but failing in this to accomplish anything, he deter- mined to take more vigorous measures. According- ly, he made requisitions on the Governors of Vir- ginia, Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and Maryland, for 11* 274 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 15,000 militia. These promptly assembled, and the combined force was placed under the command of General Lee, of Yirginia. This General at once marched at its head into the disturbed country, and the greatness of the force produced such a salutary effect, that no armed body of the insurgents could be found, and tranquillity was soon restored without any blood being shed. COMPLAINTS BETWEEN GREAT BRITAIN AND THE UNITED STATES. 9. At this time (1794), great apprehensions were felt that a war would break out between Great Britain and the United States. The British Gov- ernment complained that the debts due British sub- jects, prior to the Eevolutionary war, had not been paid, and that the loyalists in the United States had been prevented from regaining possession of their property. On the other hand, the United States Government complained, that the British continued to hold their posts within the limits of the Western Territory ; that their soldiers protected the Indians, who made incursions into the American settlements ; and, more- over, that in carrying on war with the French Ee- public, they demanded and exercised the right of searching American vessels, and confiscating goods which they deemed contraband. So threatening were the relations between the two Governments, that Congress thought it advisable to pass bills, lay- ing an embargo for thirty-two days, for erecting fortifications, for raising a provisional army, and for organizing the militia. MR. JAY NEGOTIATES A TREATY WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 10. As a last resort, however, to prevent the war, Mr. Jay was sent to England to negotiate with the British Government. He succeeded in settling the terms for a treaty, and returned in the spring of 1795, to lay it before the United States Government. PROVISIONS OF THE TREATY. 11. By the provisions of the treaty, Great Britain OF THE UI5ITED STATES. 275 agreed to give up her posts in the Western Terri- tory, and to make compensation for several of the illegal captures. The United States Government, however, surrendered its favorite maxim, that "free ships make free goods," and the "right of search " was admitted. It also agreed to pay to the British Government £600,000 in trust, for the creditors of American citizens. UNPOPULARITY OF THE TREATY. 12. The concessions made to the British Govern- ment by this treaty, were considered by a large number of the American people to be dishonorable, and public meetings were held everywhere, con- demning them. The Senate, however, ratified it by a vote of 20 to 10, and President Washington, though besieged by threatening addresses from all parts of the country, gave it his signature, thinking that even concessions ought to be made to preserve the tranquillity of the young Republic. Questions for Examination* 1. Who was elected President at the second election? Vice-Presi- dent? 2. What is said of the party spirit ? What charge was brought by the Federalists? By the Democratic party ? 3. What foreign war broke out at this time? What proclamation did President Washington publish? What effect had this pol- icy of non-intervention? 4. What foreign minister arrived at this time? At what point? What course did he pursue? How did he act in opposition to the President's proclamation? What was done by President Washington ? Whom did the French Government appoint in the place of Genet ? How did he act ? 5. What Act was passed in 1794? 6. What traffic was prohibited in the same year? Who had com- menced this trade? When? AVhat State abolished this trade in 1778? How was the trade still carried on? 7. What insurrection broke out in 1794? Where? What was the ground of discontent? What was done by the insurrectionists? What was the number of the insurgents? 8. How did President Washington first attempt to put down the in- surrection? What plan did he finally adopt ? Who was put in command of the combined foroo? What was the result of the expedition? 276 NEW SCHOOL H18T0RY 9. What complaint was made in 1^94 by the British Government? By the United States Governmeut? Whai bills were passed by Congress in consequence? 10. Who was SL'ut to negotiate with the British Government? With what success? When was it hiid before the Senate? 11. By this treaty, what was agreed to by Great Britain ? AVhat right did the United States surrender? What debt did they agree to pay? 12. How was this treaty received by the people? What was the vote upon it in the Senate? Why did Washington sign it? SECTION II. TREATIES WITH ALGIERS, THE INDIANS, AND SPAIN. 1. In this year (1795), treaties were also concluded with Algiers, by which American citizens, in cap- tivity in Algiers, were liberated; with the western Indians, which secured the western frontier from savage invasion ; and, finally, with Spain. By the latter, the Mississippi was established as the western boundary of the country, and the right was con- ceded to the United States to navigate that river, and to use ^ew Orleans as a depot. TENNESSEE ADMITTED INTO THE UNION. 2. In 1796, Tennessee was admitted into the Union, taking its name from its principal river. This name, in the Indian language, signifies a " curved spoon," thecurvature, to their imagination, resembling that of the river Tennessee. It originally constituted a part of North Carolina, and was first settled in 1765. In the year 1789, North Carolina ceded the terri- tory to the General Government. HOSTILE CONDUCT OF THE FRENCH REPUBLIC, 3. The Government of the French Eepublic resorted to every means to flatter and persuade the Ameri- cans into assisting them in their European wars; but when they found that President Washington was determined to adhere to the strictest neutrality, ihey endeavored to force him into their measure^ OF THE UNITED STATES. 277 by depredation on the American commerce ; and their cruisers were even encouraged lo capture the war vessels of the United States. WASUINGTON WITHDRAWS FROM PUBLIC LIFE. 4. The time was now approaching for another Presidential election, and, contrary to the wishes of all the people, General Washington persistently re- fused to have his name used in the election, and ex- pressed his determination to retire into private life. Addresses were sent him from all parts of the coun- try, expressing the deepest regret for the loss of his services, and congratulating him upon the extraor- dinary increase of national wealth and prosperity during his administration. GENERAL WASHINGTON PUBLISHES A " FAREWELL ADDRESS." 5. On his withdrawal from office. President Wash- ington published a " Farewell Address," in v/hich he called on his countrymen to pay implicit obedience to the laws ; to exercise good faith and justice among each other ; and to regard religion and morality as the pillars of human happiness. GREAT PROSPERITY OF THE COUNTRY. 6. During President Washington's administration, the most astonishing progress was made by the young Eepublic. The exports and imports had in- creased to over 131 million dollars, and American vessels visited every part of the world. Agriculture was, however, the principal employment of the in- habitants of the country, fully three-fourths of them being engaged in that pursuit. Through the recommendation of Secretary Hamil- ton, the Government had passed Acts, protecting and assisting the manufacturing interests of the people, and in consequence, considerable progress had been made in this department also. JOHN ADAMS ELECTED PRESIDENT. 7. The candidates for the Presidency were Thos. 278 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Jefferson, Dominated by the Eepublican, or Demo- cratic party; and John Adams, of Massachusetts, nominated by the Federalist party. Mr. Adams was elected President, and Mr. Jelferson, Yice-President. DIFFICULTIES WITH THE FRENCH REPUBLIC. 8. The relations between the United States and the French Eepublic (noticed above) had been grow- ing daily more threatening. Finally, the French Directory (the name of the Executive part of their Government) requested the American Minister to leave France, and at the same time expressed their determination not to receive another, until the United States consented to join them in the war with the British Government. ENVOYS SENT TO FRANCE. 9. However, President Adams, unwilling to appeal to arms, except as the last resort, appointed Messrs. Pinokney, Marshall, and Gerry, as envoys-extraor- dinary to the French Government, to make peace- able arrangements if possible. These envoys were refused an audience by the French Directory, but were privately informed by M. Talleyrand, Minister for Foreign Affairs, that, in consideration of a present to the heads of the Government of ^250,000, and a loan from the United States to France, the disputes could be amicably settled. Of course these proposi- tions were not accepted, and the envoys returned to America. PREPARATIONS FOR A WAR WITH FRANCE. 10. At the recommendation of President Adams, Congress at once commenced preparations for war. They passed an Act, providing for raising a pro- visional army, consisting of twelve new regiments, together with engineer and artillery corps; and Washington was appointed commander-in-chief. They also organized a new department of the Gov- ernment, that of the Navy, and gave the head of that department a seat in the Cabinet. OF THE UNITED STATES. 279 ALIEN AND SEDITION LAWS PASSED. 11. A tax was also laid upon land, and Alien and Sedition Laws were passed. By the former law, the President was authorized to order any alien whom "he should judge dangerous to the peace and safety of the United States, &c., to depart out of the terri- tory, within such time as he should think proper," under penalty of Imprisonment. By the "Sedition Law," the abuse of S2)eech, and of the liberty of the l^ress, could be punished. These measures were warmly opposed by Yice-President Jefferson, and the Democratic Party. Congress also issued orders to the navy, to capture any French vessels that should appear in American waters. In consequence of this last order, Captain Truxton, of the frigate Constellation^ engaged and captured the French frigate L'Insurgente. TREATY WITH NAPOLEON BONAPARTE. 12. The French Government, finding the United States determined to resist the interference with their neutrality, finally made overtures for a renewal of negotiations. These were promptly met, and three envoys were sent to France. On their arrival there, they found Napoleon Bonaparte at the head of the French Government, who immediately con- cluded a treaty with them, September 30, 1800. DEATH OF GENERAL WASHINGTON. 13. The joy, diffused throughout the country by the happy conclusion of these difficulties, was much abated by the sad intelligence of the death of General Washington. This great and good man expired at Mount Vernon, his residence, on the banks of the Potomac, on the 14th of December, 1799, in the 68th year of his age. As Washington was the great hero of the Eevo- lution, and has won for himself an immortal name, it would not be, perhaps, inappropriate to insert here entire, a magnificent eulogy of him, written by an author who has, however, never given his name 1^80 NEW SCHOOL HISTOEY to the public. " Washington ! The Defender of his Country; the Founder of Liberty ; the Friend of Man. History and Tradition are explored in vain for a par- allel to his character. In the annals of modern great- ness, he stands alone; and the noblest names of anti- quity lose their lustre in his presence. Born the Benefactor of Mankind, he united all the qualities necessary to an illustrious career. Nature made him great: he made himself virtuous. Called by his country to the defence of her liberties, he triumphantly vindicated the rights of humanity, and on the pillars of National Independence, laid the foundations of a great Eepublic. Twice invested with Supreme Magistracy, by the unanimous voice of a free people, he surpassed in the Cabinet, the glories of the field; and voluntarily resigning the sceptre and the sword, retired to the shades of private life. A spectacle so new and so sublime, was contemplated with the profoundest admiration ; and the name of Washington, adding new lustre to humanity, resounded to the remotest regions of the earth. Magnanimous in youth, glorious through life, great in death. His highest ambition, the happiness of mankind; his noblest victory, the con- quest of himself Bequeathing to posterity the in- heritance of his fame, and building his monument in the hearts of his countrymen. He lived, the orna- ment of the 18th century ; he died, regretted by a mourning world." Eesolutions indicative of the grief of the nation, were passed by Congress, and funeral orations were delivered throughout the country. WASHINGTON, THE CAPITAL, LOCATED.* 14. By the direction of Congress, Gen. Washington had selected as the site of the future Capital of the nation, a point on the left bank of the Potomac, and it was honored by his name. The States of Yirginia and Maryland ceded to the General Government, a tract of land, ten miles square, at this point, which was to be under the entire control of Congress, and was entitled the " District of Columbia." The requis- * See Map, p. 155. OF THE UNITED STATES. 281 Ite buildings for the various departments of the Government having been erected, Congress com- menced its sittings there in December, 1800. During this year (1800), Mississippi and a part of the North-west Territory, called Indiana, were made Territories, with separate Governments. Questions for Examination. 1. What treaties were made in 1*795? What were the provisions of the treaty with Algiers? With the Indians? With Spain? 2. What State was admitted into the Union in 1796 ? How does it get its name? Of what State did it originally form a part? AVhen was it ceded to the General Government? 3. What course was pursued by the French Government? 4. Did Washington appear as a candidate for re-eleclion? What addresses were sent him upon his withdrawal? 5. What is the substance of Washington's Farewell Address? 6. What was the state of the country during his administration? To what had the exports and imports increased ? What was the principal employment of the people ? How had the manufactur- ing interest progressed ? T. Who were the candidates for the Presidency? Who was elected President ? Vice-President ? 8. What is said of the relations between the United States and the French Republic? What was finally done by the French Di- rectory ? 9. What envoys were sent to France by President Adams? What reception did they caeet with? What proposition was made to them by Talleyrand? Were they agreed to ? 10. What Act was passed by Congress? What new department was organized? 11. What other Acts were passed? What were the provisions of the Alien Law? Of the Sedition Law? AVho opposed these measures? What orders were given to the Navy ? What was the result? 12. What effect had these measures upon the French Government? How did the United States meet their overtures ? Whom did the U. S. envoys find at the head of the French Government? When was a treaty concluded? 13. What sad event occurred at this time? When did he die? Where? At what age? What resolutions were passed by Congress ? 14. What point had been selected as the capital of the Republic ? What name was given it ? How did Congress acquire the territory? What was it called? When did Congress com- mence its sittings there? What territories were created ia 1800? 282 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY CIIAPTEE XXTY ADMINISTEATIONS OF JEFFERSON, AND MADISON. SECTION I. JEFFERSON ELECTED PRESIDENT BY THE HOUSE OF REPRESEN- TATIVES. 1. President Adams' term of office having now expired, another Presidential election was held. The Federalist party again selected him as their candi- date ; but he had rendered himself so unpopular by his sanction of the Alien and Sedition Laws, Inter- nal Taxation, &c., that his supporters in the Elector- al College were decidedly in the minority. The Eepublican, or Democratic party, united on Jefferson, and Aaron Burr (of New York), as their candidates; intending the first for President, and the latter for Yice-President. When the vote was taken, however, in the Electoral College, the same number of votes were cast for each, and as the Con- stitution at that time provided, that the one receiv- ing the highest number of votes should be President, and the next highest, Yice-President, there was no election, and it then devolved upon the House of Eep- resentatives to elect. In that body, however, the Federalists united with the friends of Burr, and thirty-five ballots were taken without choice. Final- ly, on the last day left for the election, according to the Constitution, Thomas Jefferson was elected Presi- dent by the majority of one State. To prevent the occurrence of a similar danger in the future, the Constitution was afterwards amended, so as to change the manner of election, requiring the Electoral College to vote for President, and Yice- President separately. CENSUS OF 1800. 2. Previous to the inauguration of Jefferson, a census of the United States was taken (in 1800), by which it appeared that the number of inhabitants in the United States was 5,319,762; being an increase OF THE UNITED STATES. 283 of more than IJ millions in ten years. In the. same interval, the yearly exports had increased from 19 to 94 million dollars, and the revenue from 4 J to 13 million dollars. Such an astonishing increase in numbers and prosperity, had never before been exhibited in the annals of any nation. JEFFERSON INAUGURATES THE ''ROTATION IN OFFICE" PRINCIPLE. 3. On the 4th of March, 1801, Thomas Jefferson was inaugurated as President. His party having the ascendency now, he determined that they should have the fruits of their victory. He accordingly dis- placed the Federalists from their lucrative offices under the Government, and filled their places with his political friends. MEASURES PROPOSED BY PRESIDENT JEFFERSON. 4. Congress assembled in December (1801); and the President, in order to carry out the measures he had advocated, recommended it to abolish the internal taxes, to reduce the army and navy, to reduce the number of Judges in the Supreme Court (which had been increased for political purposes by President Adams), and to enlarge the rights of naturalization. TUE SAME ADOPTED BY CONGRESS. 5. ITotwithstanding the opposition, Acts were passed by Congress to carry out all these measures. In 1802, Ohio was admitted as an independent State into the Union. Part of its territory had belonged to Virginia, and part to Connecticut, and had been ceded to the United States at different times after the year 1781, LOUISIANA SOLD TO THE FRENCH. 6. One of the results of the wars springing out of the French Revolution, was the cession of Louisiana by Spain to France. In 1802, the representative of the French Government in that district, notified the 284 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY citizens of the TJnjted States, that they could no longer enjoy the privilege, granted to them by the Spanish Government, of using the port of New Or- leans as a place of deposit for their produce and merchandise. This measure was very destructive to the interests of the Western States, as New Orleans was the only accessible outlet for their productions, and inlet for their foreign goods. In consequence, a great outcry was raised in that section against the French Government ; and in fact, the interests of the country were so much concerned, that President Jefferson thought it incumbent on him, to demand of the French Government an explanation of this act of their agent. THE UNITED STATES BUY LOUISIANA FROM FRANCE, (1803). 7. In consequence of the hostile attitude assumed by the President, and the difficulty of holding a country so detached from France, the French Gov- ernment not only restored the right of deposit, but, after negotiation upon the subject, sold to the Uni- ted States the w^iole territory of Louisiana for 15 million dollars. The territory, thus purchased, not only included that of the present State of Louisiana, but also all that tract of territory extending from the Mississippi to the Pacific Ocean. DEPREDATIONS ON AMERICAN COMMERCE BY THE DEY OF TRIPOLI. 8. Though the United States was extending its possessions, and growing powerful by land, their navy had not yet grown sufficiently large to en- able them to protect their citizens in their pursuit of commerce in distant countries. The nations which held the northern coast of Africa, known as the Barbary Powers, were professed pirates, and an an- nual subsidy had to be paid to them by the Euro- pean Powers, in order to exempt their commerce from depredations, and _ their seamen from slaveiy. The United States had been obliged to adopt this same plan, and hence made treaties with the Gov- ernments of Tunis, Algiers, and Morocco. They re- OF THE UNITED STATES. 285 fused, however, to treat with the Dey of Tripoli, in consequence of his exorbitant demands being en tirely disproportionate to his power. WAR WITH TRIPOLI. 9. The Dey of Tripoli accordingly declared war; and his depredations upon the American commerce were so great, that he soon had in his power a large number of prisoners, whom he held as slaves, and treated with barbarous cruelty. To release these, and to destroy the power of this king of corsairs, the United States Government sent into the Medi- terranean, Commodore Preble, with a formidable fleet of seven sail. By means of these, the port of Tripoli was closely blockaded. CAPTURE OP THE PHILADELPHIA. 10. Captain Bainbridge, however, in command of the Philadelphia, the largest vessel of the fleet, whilst pursuing a Tripolitan vessel, unfortunately ran aground in the harbor of Tripoli. He was, at once, attacked by innumerable gun-boats, and finally obliged to surrender. LIEUTENANT DECATUR BURNS THE PHILADELPHIA, 11. This unfortunate afl'air was, however, soon afterwards partially counterbalanced by a gallant exploit of Lieut. Stephen Decatur. This brave young officer, with the permission of Com. Preble, entered the harbor at night with only 70 men, on board a small schooner; boarded the Philadelphia; killed or captured all on board ; set fire to the vessel; and re- turned, without having lost a single man. LAND ATTACK. 12. The Dey of Tripoli not being brought to terms by this naval attack upon his capital, and the Ameri- can captives being still treated with the most inhuman cruelty by him, the Americans determined to organ- ize a land attack upon Tripoli. Accordingly, Mr 286 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Eaton, XJ. S. Consul at Tunis, was authorized to enter into negotiations with Hamet, who had been expelled from the throne of Tripoli by the reigning Dey, for the purpose of organizing a land force of native troops. Hamet agreed to assist, on condition of being replaced in his kingdom. CAPTURE OF DERNE. 13. Having raised about 300 men in Egypt, and being joined by 70 American seamen, he placed the whole under the command of Eaton. After a labo- rious march of 50 days across the desert, the combined force stormed, and took Derne, the capital of an ex- tensive province of Tripoli. The Dey of Tripoli, alarmed at this success, sent a large army to retake this city; but with the assistance of the American squadron, the garrison successfully repulsed them in several attacks upon the place. EATON MARCHES UPON TRIPOLI. 14. Eaton's army having been considerably aug- mented by this success, he determined to march upon Tripoli, and besiege that place. He was ar- rested, however, in his progress, by the news that a treaty had been concluded by the Dey, with the American Commissioner, Mr. Lear, on the 3d of June (1805). TREATY WITH TRIPOLI. 15. By the provisions of this treaty, the Dey agreed to release all his prisoners, upon the payment of 60,000 dollars, provided the Americans abandoned the cause of Hamet. This treaty the United States Government ratified, and Hamet was again driven to the wilderness, when almost within reach of his rightful throne. He afterwards came to the United States, asking remuneration for his services, but Congress refused to grant him anything. Such be- havior on the part of an individual would be charac- terized by the name of " baseness ; " but Governrnents measure their gratitude by the power of the ally. OF THE UNITED STATES. 287 Questions for Examination. 1. Who was the candidate of the Federalists for the Presidency ? How had he rendered himself unpopular? Who were the can- didates of the Democrats? How did the vote result in the Electoral College ? What was the provision of the Constitu- tion at that time in regard to the election? Upon whom did the election devolve? What was the vote in that body ? How did it terminate ? How was the Constitution afterwards amended ? 2. What was the number of inhabitants in the United States, by the census of 1800 ? What increase ? How had the yearly ex- ports increased ? The revenue? 3. When was Jefferson inaugurated ? How did he reward his po- litical friends? 4. What measures did he propose to Congress ? 5. Did Congress adopt them? When was Ohio admitted into the Union? To what States bad its territory formerly belonged ? 6. To whom did Spain cede Louisiana ? What notification did the French agent there make to the citizens of the United States in 1802 ? Why did this bear severely upon the Western States ? What step was taken by President Jefferson? *I. Why did France sell Louisiana to the United States ? For what sum? What was the extent of the territory purchased ? 8. What is said of the U. S. Navy ? Where are the Barbary States? What was the character of their Governments? How did the European Powers save their commerce from their depredations? What had been the course adopted by the United States? Why did they not treat with the Dey of Tripoli ? 9. What was done by the Dey of Tripoli? How did he affect the American commerce? What force was sent by the United States against Tripoli ? What port was blockaded ? 10. What accident happened to the Philadelphia? What was the consequence? 11. Relate Decatur's exploit. 12. How did the Americans determine to attack Tripoli? With whom did Eaton negotiate ? Who was Hamet? Upon what terms did Hamet agree to assist the Americans ? 13. What was the no, of the land force ? Under whose command? What place did he capture? What effort was made by the Dey of Tripoli ? With what success? 14. Upon what place did Eaton next advance? What arrested his course ? 15. What were the provisions of the treaty? What became of Hamet? How was he afterwards treated by Congress? SECTION II. DEATH OF ALEXANDER HAMILTON, 1. In July, 1804, died Alexander Hamilton, one of th^ greatest statesmen of his age, and through 288 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY whose sole instrumentality the State of New York acceded to the Constitution. A difficult}^, growing out of their political relations, occurred between him and Aaron Burr, whereupon the latter challenged Hamilton. Hamilton, though opposed on principle to duelling, met his antagonist and fell, mortally wounded, at the first fire. RE-ELECTION OF PRESIDENT JEFFERSON. 2. At the regular Presidential election, held in 1804, Jefferson was almost unanimously re-elected Presi- dent, and George Clinton, of New York, was elected Yice-President. TREASONABLE PLOTS OF AARON BURR. 3. The most remarkable event of this period, was the trial of Aaron Burr, for treason. This politician, failing in his effort to be elected Governor of New York, went to the western country, and there set on foot a scheme for attacking Mexico, and establishing an independent empire there for the benefit of him- self and his adherents. A part of his plan consisted in the seizure of New Orleans, and taking forcible possession of the Bank, and military and naval stores there; and it was even asserted, that it was his in- tention to induce the inhabitants of the country west of the AUeghanies, to separate from the rest of the country, and organize an independent Govern- ment. For the accomplishment of his designs, he established himself, with his fellow-conspirators, on Blennerhasset's Island, in the Ohio river, which place became the rendezvous for all abandoned, reckless adventurers, throughout the United States. TRIAL OF AARON BURR. 4. The Government, gaining intelligence of his intentions, caused his arrest, and had him tried for treason at Richmond, Yirginia, August 17, 1807. However, since no overt act against the Government was proved against him, he was finally released. His political influence, was, however, completely OF THE UNITED STATES. 289 destroyed, and he Boon afterwards abandoned the country. RELATIONS WITH ENGLAND AND FRANCE. 5. These domestic disturbances were, however, soon effaced from the minds of the people by the critiaal condition of the relations of the American Gov- ernment with England and France. These two Powers were engaged at this time in a gigantic war, into which they had drawn nearly all the other European Powers. BRITISH 6. Great Britain, having complete control of the sea by means of her powerful marine, and wishing to cripple the power of Napoleon as much as possible, passed, during 1806 and 1807, certain " Orders in Council, as they were styled, prohibiting any neutral nation from trading in the ports of France, or in any European port under the control of Napoleon. At the same time, she demanded, and exercised, the right to search all vessels on the high seas, and to take therefrom any sailors, whom her officers should think proper to claim as British subjects. BERLIN AND MILAN DECREES. 7. As an offset to this blow, aimed at the com- merce of France, Napoleon, in his celebrated Decrees, issued at Berlin and Milan, November 21, 1806, and December 17, 1807, declared all the ports of Great Britain in a state of blockade, and authorized the capture of any vessels trading at those ports, or even touching at them. INJURY DONE TO AMERICAN COMMERCE. 8. These Decrees and Orders in Council, so unjust and contrary to the law of nations, bore with par- ticular severity upon American commerce, as the Americans had at this time, owing to the European wars, almost the whole carrying trade of the world. The American Government, through its ministers 13 290 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY at the Courts of Great Britain and France, remon- strated against these acts, but with no effect. EMBARGO DECREED. 9. At the recommendation of the President, and in accordance with the wishes of nearly all the people, Congress, in December, 1807, decreed an Em- bargo, or prohibition to American vessels to leave their ports. OUTRAGE UPON THE U. S. FRIGATE CHESAPEAKE. 10. The feelings of the American people were further embittered against the English, by an out- rage, committed upon the U. S. frigate Chesapeake, on the 22d of June, 1807. This vessel, under com^ mand of Commodore Barron, had sailed from Hamp- ton Roads, and was on her way to the Mediterra- nean ; when, having cleared the Capes of Virginia, she was boarded by the English ship Leopard, and four of her seamen were demanded to be given up as British subjects. The demand was refused. She Was instantly attacked, before she could be pre- pared for action, and was obliged to surrender. The seamen, of whom three were native-born Ameri- can citizens, and the other a naturalized citizen, were then taken, and the Chesapeake released. INDIGNATION OF THE PEOPLE. 11. The whole nation was roused by this outrage; and the Government resented it in such a threatening manner,(promptly ordering all British war-vessels to leave American waters,)that the British Government disavowed the act of its commander, and forbade the search of American naval vessels, but still continued the search of merchantmen. Questions for Examination. 1. When did Alexander Hamilton die? What is said of him? Mention the circumstances of his death. 2. Who was elected President in 1804? Vice-President? OF THE UNITED STATES. 291 3. What was the most remarkable event of this period ? What plan had Burr formed in the West? AVhat other schemes had he laid? Where did he establish himself with his conspirators? 4. How were his schemes thwarted ? Where was he tried ? When? Why was he released? What became of him afterwards? 5. What is said of the relations with England and France at this time? AVhat war was going on ? 6. When were the British "Orders in Council" passed ? Why? What was their purport ? What right did British vessels exer- cise? I. When were the "Berlin and Milan Decrees" issued by Napo- leon ? What was their purport ? 8. Why were these Decrees and Orders particularly severe upon American commerce? What action did the U. S. Government take? With what result? 9. What was done by Congress in 1807, at the recommendation of the President? 10. What outrage was committed by the British on June 22, 1807? Who were the seamen that were seized ? II. What was done by the U. S. Government? What efifect did this course have on the British Government? SECTION III. JAMES MADISON, OF VIRGINIA, ELECTED PRESIDENT. 1. The adjustment of these difficulties with England and France, still continued to -engage the attention of the new administration, which commenced in 1809, James Madison, of Virginia, having been elected President, and George Clinton, of New York, re- elected Yice-President. OPPOSITION TO THE EMBARGO. 2. The Embargo met with opposition throughout the country, though all the people had, previous to its passage, pledged themselves to support the Gov- ernment in carrying it out, in order to bring Great Britain and France to terms. The opposition to it was especially violent in the New England States, whose shipping interests were injured by it, and so many were its evasions there, that, at one time it was thought, that the President would be obliged to call to his aid the military, in order to carry out the provisions of the Bill, 292 NEW SCHOOL HISTOEY THE EMBARGO REPEALED. 3. Finally, Congress repealed the law, and substi- tuted, in its place, non-intercourse with France and England ; giving the President authority to suspend the provisions of this Act with either of those Powers, which should revoke its obnoxious edicts. BEHAVIOR OF THE BRITISH GOVERNMENT. 4. In April, 1809, Mr. Erskine, the British Minister at Washington, concluded a treaty with the Ameri- can Government, engaging that the " Orders in Council " should be revoked so far as they concerned the United States. But, upon the accession of a new party in power in Great Britain, the ministers of that Government refused to agree to this treaty, recalled Mr. Erskine, and sent, in his place, Mr. Jack- son. The manner of the latter towards the Presi- dent was so offensive that, finally, Mr. Madison re- fused to have any intercourse with him, and re- quested his recall. INTERCOURSE WITH FRANCE RENEWED. 5. In 1810, IN'apoleon announced to the American Minister, that he had repealed the Milan and Berlin Decrees ; and consequently, in compliance with the Act of Congress, the President issued a proclamation on the 2d November, declaring that " all the restric- tions, imposed by the 'non-intercourse law,' should cease in relation to France and her dependencies." By the 3d census, taken in 1810, it appeared that the population of the United States was 7,239,903. THE BRITISH ATTACK THE U. S. FRIGATE PRESIDENT. 6. The ill-feeling of the Americans against the British, was considerably increased by an unprovoked attack upon the American frigate President, un- der Captain Eogers, by the British sloop-of-war Lftile Belt, commanded by Captain Bingham. In the encounter, however, the Little Belt was soon disabled, losino- 32 men. OF THE UNITED STATES. 293 TECUMSEII ROUSES THE INDIANS TO WAR. 7. The Indians, on the frontier of Indiana Terri- tory, determining to take advantage of the approach- ing war to revenge their wrongs; and, it is thought by some, instigated to hostilities by emissaries of the British Government, commenced a war, at this time, upon the neighboring settlers. The Indian chief, Tecumseh, and his brother, called the " Prophet," were the principal agents in rousing the Indians. Governor Harrison, of Indiana Territory, was or- dered by the Government, to march against the In- dians, and to break up the confederacy formed by Tecumseh. BATTLE OF TIPPECANOE (NOVEMREK 7, 1811). 8. When Gov. Harrison arrived at the Tippecanoe, he was met by messages from the " Prophet," propos- ing an accommodation. The Governor accordingly halted, and encamped his army ; but fearful of Indian duplicity, his men were ordered to lie on their arms. True to his suspicions, the Indians attacked his camp at the dead of night (November 7, 1811), but the Americans, being prepared, repulsed them after a hard fight. Their town was then burnt, and their settlements laid waste. BRITISH INTRIGUE WITH THE NEW ENGLAND STATES. 9. The hatred of the people of the United States against the British Government, was, if possible, in- creased by the revelation of its hostile intentions, as seen by the documents laid before Congress by Presi- dent Madison in 1812. These documents proved that Sir John Craig, Governor of Canada, and as agent of the British Government, had sent in 1809, John Henry, as an emissary, into the United States, to intrigue with the Federal politicians in the New England" States, for the purpose of inducing them to aid in the formation of the New England States into a separate nation, or province, dependent upon Great Britain. Failing, however, to clfect his purpose, and not being paid by the British Govern- 294 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY merit, Henry disclosed the whole affair to the United States Government, and received therefor $50,000. PREPARATIONS FOR WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 10. In order to prepare for the contingency of war, Congress, at the recommendation of the President, passed Acts to increase the regular army to 35,000 men, and to enlarge the navy. The President was also authorized to borrow 11 million dollars, and to call out the militia, if necessary. The duty on im- ported goods was doubled, and taxes were laid on nearly every description of property. OPPOSITION TO THE WAR, IN THE NEW ENGLAND STATES. 11. Though the majority of the whole people were in favor of these measures, yet they met with much opposition. In the J^Jew England States, whose in- habitants expected their commerce to be ruined b}^ the British navy, and who did not think that the U. S. Government should plunge the nation into a war unless the interests of its people had been affected, the opposition to the war was almost unani- mous, and many addresses were sent to Congress by them, deprecating the declaration of war. In this year (1812), Louisiana was admitted as a State into the Union. WAR DECLARED AGAINST GREAT BRITAIN. 12. War was formally declared against Great Britain, on the 18th of June, 1812. The U. S. Government was by no means well prepared for the contest. The regular army amounted to only 9000 men; and though authorized by Congress to be recruited to 35,000, yet not more than one-fourth of the additional force had enlisted ; and these were, moreover, raw and undisciplined troops. Efficient officers, moreover, could not be found for the army ; nearly all the Eevolutionary officers having died, and the new officers having had no experience in war. CONDITION OF THE NAVY. 13. The condition of the navy was rather better. OF THE UNITED STATES. 295 The extensive commerce of the United States fur- nished a large number of trained seamen, and the recent war with Tripoli had given the officers and men some experience in naval combats. Still, the disparity between the number of war-vessels of the United States, and those of Great Britian, was im- mense. The navy of the former numbered only 10 frigates, 10 sloops, and 165 gun-boats ; while the latter opposed them with more than 1000 vessels. STATE OP THE FINANCES. 14. The state of the finances was, likewise, not favorable to the prosecution of a war. The revenue of the Government was obtained almost solely from the duties upon imported merchandise, and this was greatly reduced through the risk to merchantmen during a time of war. Add to these disadvantages, the obstacles sedulously throw^n in the way of a favor- able prosecution of the war by the people of the New England States, and it will be evident that it was almost a desperate struggle with President Madison, to maintain the honor of the Government. Questions for Examination. 1. "Who was inaugurated President in 1809? 2. What was the feeling of the people in regard to the Embargo ? Why did they support it at first? Where was the opposition greatest ? Why ? Did the people there comply with the law ? 3. AVhat did Congress substitute for the Embargo? What author- ity was given to the President? 4. What treaty was concluded in 1809 by Mr. Erskine? What was the course pursued by the new British Ministry ? What is said of the conduct of Mr. Jackson ? 5. What announcement did Napoleon make to theU. S. Minister in 1810? What proclamation was published in consequence? What was the population of the United States by the third census? 6. How was the ill-feeling towards the British increased ? What was the result of the encounter ? 7. For what reasons did the Indians commence hostilities at this time? Who were the principal agents in rousing them? Who was ordered to march against them? 8. How did the "Prophet" attempt to surprise the Americans? What was the result ? When was the battle of Tippecaaoe fought ? 296 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 9. How were the schemes of the British Government disclosed ? What did those documents state ? 10. Wliat Acts were passed by Congress in preparation for war? What authority was given to the President? How was the revenue increased ? 11. Where was the war with Great Britain warmly opposed ? Why ? When was Louisiana admitted ? 12. When was war declared against Great Britain ? What force had the United States at this time ? What is said of the offi- cers ? 13. What was the condition of the U. S. navy ? What did it num- ber? What was the no. of the British navy ? 14. What was the condition of the finances? How was the U. S. revenue obtained ? Why was it likely to be diminished by war? What other disadvantage did President Madison labor under ? CHAPTEE XXY. MADISON'S AD MINIS TBA Tl ON — WA R OF 1812, SECTION I. PLAN OF THE CAMPAIGN OF 1812. 1. Henry Dearborn, of Massachusetts, a Eevolu- tionary officer, was appointed Major-Gencral, and placed in command of all the forces of the United States. The campaign was planned at Washington. Canada was to be invaded at Detroit and Niagara. These armies were to be joined on their way, by a force from Plattsburg, and the combined force was to march upon Montreal. hull's invasion. 2. The army, destined to invade at Detroit, as- sembled at Dayton, Ohio ; and the whole was under the command of General Hull, Governor of Michigan Territory. On the 5th of July (1812), Hull reached Detroit, and on the 12th he invaded Canada. He established himself at Sandwich, near the British post, Fort Maiden. Thence, he issued an imposing proclamation, calling on the Canadians to join his invincible standard, and threatening death and des- OF THE UNITED STATES. 297 truction to thena if they did not. Fort Maiden was but feebly garrisoned, but Hull would not allow it to be attacked. HULL RETREATS TO DETROIT. 3. General Dearborn, having been deceived into an armisliee with the enemy, which did not include Hull's forces, that G-enei'al soon found the British forces, opposed to him, largely augmented. On the 17th of July (1812), the enemy captured the important fortress of Mackinaw, which would serve them as a convenient point for invasion on their part. Hearing vague rumors of the rising of the Indians, and the cutting off of his supplies and reinforcements from Ohio, Hull, frightened at the prospect, and in spite of the entreaties of his officers, withdrew his army to Detroit. COLONEL miller's FIGHT WITH THE INDIANS. 4. From this place he despatched Col. Miller, with 600 men, to assist Captain Brush, who was endeavor- ing to make his way to him with a supply of pro- visions and a considerable body of men. In the woods of Maguaga, Col. Miller was attacked (August 8th) by Tecumseh, at the head of a large force of Indians. Miller gallantly repulsed them, but hearing that Captain Brush had taken another route, he re- turned to Detroit. THE BRITISH INVADE. 5. On the 16th of August (1812), the British force, amounting to about 1300 men, and commanded by an able General, Brock, Governor of Canada, crossed to Spring Wells, and marched upon Detroit. Upon reaching that point, the British General demanded the surrender of Hull. SURRENDER OF HULL. 6. Hull drew his men out in line of battle, and, having a very favorable position, and a superior army, all of whom were eager for a battle, a certain 13=* 298 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY victory was expected by the Americans. The Ameri- can commander, however, dreading the scalping- knife of the Indian in the remote chance of a defeat, ordered his men, before a shot had been fired, to re- tire into the fort and to stack their arms. Their indignation at this cowardly act was without bounds, and the officers were taking measures to have him arrested, when it was discovered that he had raised a white flag, and was in conference with the British commander. He, in fact, agreed to surrender, not only his army, but all the places in his military dis- trict, together with their respective forces. This was also done without consultation with any of his officers. Captain Brush, however, refused to surren- der his force, and retreated with it into Ohio. HULL COURT-MARTIALED. 7. When General Hull was exchanged, he was court-martialled, found guilty of cowardice and neg- lect of duty, and sentenced to be shot. In consid- eration of his age, his punishment was remitted by the President, but his name was stricken from the rolls of the army. THE GUERRlJcRE CAPTURED (AUG. 19, 1812). 8. The disgrace of this surrender was somewhat efi'aced from the minds of the people, by a splendid naval victory, gained three days after, off the Grand Bank of Newfoundland. On that day (August 19, 1812), Captain Hull, in command of the American frigate Constitution^ attacked and completely shat- tered the British frigate Guerriere, under Captain Dacres. The latter officer had expressed great con- tempt for the American navy, and had challenged to combat any vessel of his own class. As soon as the Constitution hove in sight, the English captain open- ed, and continued firing constantly throughout the en- gagement. Captain Hull, however, reserved his fire till he came into close quarters, and then delivered it with such terrible effect, that the Guerriere surrender- ed after only 30 minutes' fight, having lost 50 killed, and 63 wounded. The Americans only lost 7 killed, OF THE UNITED STATES. 290 and 7 wounded. The result of this battle was re- markable, as no English frigate had been captured by an equal vessel of any nation for 30 years. It was the commencement of a grand series of naval victories gained by the Americans during this war, which astonished all Europe. NAVAL BATTLES DURING 1812. 9. The chief naval battles occurring this year (1812), will be mentioned connectedly here. On the 7th of September (1812), Captain Porter of the TJ. S. frigate Essex, captured, off Newfound- land, the British sloop-of-war Alert^ after a com- bat of only 8 minutes. BATTLE BETWEEN THE WASP AND FROLIC. 10. On the 18th of October (1812), Captain Jones, in command of the U. S. sloop-of-war Wasjp, attack- ed the British brig Frolic, Captain Whingates. The sea was very rough, and hence the fire of the latter, delivered when the vessel was rising on the wave, in- jured only the rigging of her adversary; whilst the former, firing when descending, sent every shot into the hull and deck of the Frolic. The fire of the Frolic slackening in 43 minutes. Captain Jones boarded her, and found her crew utterly helpless, having lost 100 out of 120 men. Two hours after the victory, a Brit- ish 74-gun ship captured the Wasjp and her prize. CAPTURE OF THE BRITISH FRIGATE MACEDONIAN. 11. On the 25th of October (1812), Commodore Decatur, in the American frigate United States, de- feated and made prize of the British frigate Macedo- 7iian, off the Western Isles; the British losing 104 men, and the Americans only 12. Finally, on Dec. 29 (1812), the frigate Constitution, then under Com. Bainbridge, attacked and captured, off the coast of Brazil, the British frigate Java; the latter losing 180 men, and the former 34. In addition to these victories of the regular navy, the American priva- teers took 250 merchantmen, and over 3000 pris- oners. 300 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Questions for Examination. 1. Who Avas put in command of all the U. S. forces? What was the })lan of the campaign of 1812? 2. Who was in command of the army which was to invade Canada at Detroit? When did he cross into Canada? Where did he establish himself? What proclamation did he issue? Why was not Fort Maiden taken ? 3. How was the British force here increased? What post did the British capture ? Why did Hull retreat to Detroit? 4. What expedition did he send thence? By whom was Miller at- tacked ? With what result ? 5. What British force marched upon Detroit, August 16th ? Under whose command ? 6. Relate the particulars of Hull's conduct. What forces and places did he surrender ? T. What sentence was passed upon Hull ? Why was it remitted ? 8. Where was a splendid naval victory gained at this time? Who commanded the U. S. frigate Constitution ? The British vessel Guerriere ? Relate the particulars of the combat. Why was this defeat remarkable ? 9. What naval combat took place, Sept. 7, 1812? 10. Give an account of the battle between the Wasp and Frolic. What was the result? What became of the victor afterwards ? 11. What victory was gained by the Americans, Oct. 25, 1812? On 29th of December, 1812? What captures were made by the American privateers in 1812 ? SECTION II. CANADA INVADED NEAR NIAGARA.* 1. The operatioDS by land, during this campaign (1812), continued to be attended by disasters. The " Army of the Centre," mostly composed of New York militia, was stationed at Lewiston, New York, on the Niagara river, and was under the command of General Yan Eennselaer. On the 13th of October, urged by the importunities of his men, he attempted an invasion of Canada. Having crossed about 1000 men under Colonels Yan Eennselaer, Christie, and Scott, he stormed the British fortifications on the heights of Queenstown, and got possession of them. Beinforcements came up to the British, and they at- tempted to regain the heights, but were repulsed, with the loss of their commander, General Brock. Again they assaulted, and again were repulsed. ♦See. Map, p. 155. OF THE UNITED STATES. 301 COWARDICE OF THE MILITIA, 2. General Eennselaer then recrossed, to bring over the rest of his army ; but to his astonishment, I he men, who before had been so eager for the fray, WW positively refused to cross to the assistance of iheir struggling comrades. No commands or en- treaties could induce any of them to cross. Conse- quently, at the fourth assault, the British carried the heights, and captured the whole American force on that side. INCOMPETENCY OF GENERAL SMYTH. 3. General Yan Eennselaer having resigned. Gen. Smyth, of Virginia, was put in command of the "Army of the Centre." This officer issued such a stirring proclamation, pointing out the faults of his predecessor, and foretelling the grand things he in- tended to accomplish, that large numbers of volun- teers flocked to his standard. Called by his troops, however, to fulfill his promises, he twice embarked his army, and as often ordered them back to their tents. In fact, he finally went into winter quarters, without having fired a shot, GEN. HARRISON IN THE NORTHWEST. 4. Meanwhile, the surrender of Hull, instead of disheartening the people, only served to rouse them to greater efforts, and to inspire them with fresh zeal. General Harrison was put in command of the department of the Northwest, and volunteers flocked to his standard from Virginia, Pennsylvania, Ohio, Kentucky, and Tennessee. Kentucky alone sent nearly 7000 volunteers. With the aid of these, General Harrison was enabled to keep the Indian tribes in check ; but the season was too far advanced to undertake offensive operations against the British. ARMY OF THE NORTH. 5. The " Army of the North," under the imme- diate command of General Dearborn, had been sta- 302 KEw bcnooL histoey tionecl at Plattsburg and Greenbush, in 'New York, and had not been able to accomplish anything to- wards the main object of the campaign, viz: the capture of Montreal, through the failure of the other divisions. PARTY FEELING INCREASED. 6. The result of this campaign tended to embitter party feeling still more. The enemies of the admin- istration attributed the failures to the inefficiency of the G-overnment. Its friends, while admitting the errors necessarily flowing from lack of martial ex- perience, attributed the disasters to the interference of the Federal party. In fact, the difficulties under which the Government labored were immensely in- creased by the ungenerous and treasonable opposi- tion of the opponents of the war. MASSACHUSETTS AND CONNECTICUT REFUSE TO SEND THEIR MILITIA. 7. Nor was it individual opposition alone, against which the Government had to contend. The States of Massachusetts and Connecticut refused to send their militia at the call of the General Government, allco-ino* that the State Governments ouo;ht to de- termine when the exigencies of the nation required the services of their militia. Questions for Examination^ 1. Where was the "Array of the Centre*' posted? Under who=;e command? When did he invade Canada? What force did he throw across the Niagara ? What heights did they capture ? Give an account of the British attack. 2. What was the conduct of the New York militia? What was the consequence ? 3. Who succeeded Gen. Van Rennselaer? What proclamation did he issue? What was his conduct afterwards ? 4. How were the people affected by the surrender of FIull? Who was put in command of the Northwest? How was his army increased ? What did he effect? 5. Where was the "Army of the North " located ? Under whom ? Why did it accomplish nothing ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 303 6. To what cause did the enemies of the administration attribute the tUilures of this campaign? What was said on the con- trary by its friends ? 1. What was ihe conduct of Massachusetts and Connecticut ? What reasons did they assign for it ? SECTION III. MADISON RE-ELECTED PRESIDENT, 1. The country at large, however, gave their sup- port to the administration, and reprobated the course of its opponents. This was seen at the Presidential election, held in the autumn of 1812, when Mr. Madi- son was re-elected by an increased majority. El- hridge Gerry became Vice-President. ACTS FOR PROSECUTING THE WAR PASSED BY CONGRESS. 2. At the recommendation of President Madison, Congress passed Acts tending to a vigorous prosecu- tion of the war. These Acts provided for the raising of 20 additional regiments for the army; for the building of four large ships-of-war ; for the increase of the navy on the Lakes, and for increasing the bounty given to recruits. Congress also repealed the law authorizing the employment of volanteers, as they had been found inefficient through lack of discipline, and they authorized the loan of $15,000,000, and gave the President power to issue Treasury notes to the amount of $5,000,000. LOCATION OF THE AMERICAN F0RCE3*(1813). 3. At the commencement of the campaign of 1813, the several divisions of the American forces were located as follows : The " Array of the Northwest," under G-eneral Harrison, was placed near the head of Lake Erie ; the " Army of the Centre," under General Dearborn, between the Lakes Ontario and Erie; and the "Army of the North," under General Hampton, on the shores of Lake Champlain. Sir George Provost was in command of all the British forces in Canada j while under him, Cols. * See Map, p. 153. ~ ' ' ^04 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Proctor and Yineent commanded in the Upper Province ; and General Sheaffe in the Lower. CAPTURE OP GENERAL WINCHESTER'S DETACHMENT. 4. General Harrison, with a portion of his forces, was at Frankiinton, Ohio. A detachment of his arm J, under General Winchester, composed of 800 men, belonging to the most respectable families of Kentucky, was stationed in advance at Fort Defiance. Towards the middle of January (1813), General Winchester advanced with his detachment towards Detroit, and drove a British force from Frenchtown, a village on the river Eaisin. On the 22d, he was attacked at this place by a largely superior force of British and Indians, under Col. Proctor. After a severe fight. General Winchester surrendered his command, Proctor having expressly promised him protection for the prisoners against the Indians. MASSACRE OF THE DETACHMENT. 5. Immediately after the surrender, Proctor basely broke his promise, turned the prisoners over to the Indians, to be carried to the rear, and more than 500 of them were massacred. The American cause, however, was strengthened by this fiendish conduct, for thousands were prompted to fly to arms in order to avenge it. BIEGE OF FORT BIEIG3. 6. After this disaster, General Harrison established himself at the rapids of the Maumee, where he built a fort, calling it Fort Meigs, in honor of the Governor of Ohio. He selected this point as being well located for protecting the shores of Lake Erie, and for offen- sive operations against Detroit. General Proctor, at the head of 2000 regulars, militia, and Indians, appeared before this fort on the 26th of April (1813), and demanded its surrender. General Harrison promptly and peremptorily refused ; whereupon, Proctor commenced a regular siege, shelling the fort furiously, and picking off its defenders by means of his Indian allies. OF THE UNITED STATES. 305 DEFEAT OP GENERAL CLAY. 7. On the fifth day of the sie,£>:e, General Chiy came up with a reinforcement of 1100 Kentuckians ; and a pU\n was concerted for his attacking the British at the same moment a sortie was made from the fort. The attack of the Kentuckians was led by CoL Dudley, and was entirely successful ; the enemy being driven from his works at that point. The men, however, elated by their success, pursued too far, were surrounded by the whole body of Indians, with Tecumseh at their head: only 150 of the detachment escaped. Six hundred and fifty were killed or captured; CoL Dudley being among the former. Tecumseh, however, protected the prisoners against the savage treatment of his warriors, and they were shortly afterwards exchanged and de- livered over to General lEarrison. The sortie from the fort was very successful, the enemy being driven from their works and their guns spiked ; but the disaster sustained by General Clay's detachment, rendered the victory incomplete. Proc- tor renewed the siege; but his Indian allies growing restless, he, on the ninth day, broke up his camp and retired. TREATY WITH THE FIVE NATIONS. 8. In order to fight the British after their own fashion, General Harrison, at this time, made a treaty with the Five Nations, tribes of Indians, by which they agreed to assist the Americans ; but it was expressly stipulated that they were to treat their prisoners according to the laws of civilized warfare. Towards the last of July (1813), Proctor again appeared before Fort Meigs, and endeavored, by va- rious stratagems, to decoy General Harrison from his works into the open field. DEFENCE OF FORT STEPHENSON BY MAJOR CROGUAN. 9. Failing in this, however, he marched suddenly at the head of 1300 British and Indians, against Fort Stephenson, on the Sandusky river. This little fort 306 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY) was garrisoned by only 160 men, under a young officer of great gallantry, Major Croghan. He was ordered by General Harrison to evacuate the fort upon the approach of Proctor ; but confiding in the courage of his men, he determined to stand a siege. Well and nobly did he and his little band hold their post. The British made bold and repeated assaults, but met with a bloody repulse in every instance. At one time, 80 of the assailants leaped the pickets into the ditch, but were all killed or captured. This unexpected and determined resistance so dismayed Proctor that he precipitately abandoned his dead and wounded and retired. His Indian allies, dis- couraged by his repeated failures, deserted him in great numbers. Tecumseh, however, never faltered in his allegiance to the cause of the British, and ex- erted his powerful eloquence, though in vain, to re- tain his warriors. Questions for Examination. 1. Did a majority of the people favor a prosecution of the war? How was this shown? Who was elected Vice-President? 2. What Acts did Congress pass? What did these Acts provide for? What law did Congress repeal? Why? How was the revenue provided for ? 3. How were the American forces located at the commencement of the campaign of 1813? Who were the commanders of the re- spective armies? Who commanded the British forces in Canada? 4. Where was Gen. Harrison stationed with part of his forces? What detachment was stationed at Fort Defiance? What movement did Gen. W^inchesler make in Jan., 1813? By whom was he attacked ? What was the result ? 5. Relate what occurred afterwards. How did this affect the Amer- ican cause? 6. Where did Gen. Harrison then establish himself? Why did he select this point? By what force was he besieged here? *J. What force appeared for his relief ? What plan was concerted? What was the success of the Kentuckians? How did they lose their advantage? How many were lost ? What became of the prisoners? What was the success of the sortie? W^hj did Proctor leave off the siege? 8. What allies did the Americans gain at this time ? What stipu- lations were made by Harrison ? When did Proctor re-appear before Fort Meigs? 9. Against what point did he suddenly march ? What was his force? What was the garrison of this fort? Who comman- ded? Describe the attack. What was the result ? What was the conduct of the Indians ? Of Tecumseh ? OF THE UNITED STATES, 307 SECTION IV. VICTORY GAINED BY COMMODORE PERRY. 1. General Harrison had been prevented, during the summer, from making a forward movement upon Detroit, from the fact that the enemy held Lake Erie. This obstacle, however, was soon removed by the splendid victory of Commodore Perry. This enterprising officer had finallj^ succeeded in construct- ing a squadron from the neighboring forests, and set sail in search of the enemy. On the 10th of September (1813), the two fleets met, off Put-in-bay. The American fleet consisted of nine vessels, carrying in all 56 guns. That of the British, commanded by Commodore Barclay, consisted of six vessels, of much larger size, carrying 69 guns, and a larger number of men. GALLANTRY OF COMMODORE PERRY. 2. At the outset of the engagement, Commodore Perry's flag-ship, the Lawrence^ was attacked at the same time by the Detroit and the Queen Charlotte, two of the largest of the British vessels, and the wind being unfavorable for the rest of the American squadron to come up to her assistance, she was soon disabled. Perry seeing this, left her, passed in an open boat, amid a perfect tempest of balls, to the Niagara ; raised his flag, and renewed the engage- ment. The remainder of the American fleet was now enabled to come up ; the engagement became general, and at 4 o'clock the whole British squadron had surrendered. Perry announced his victory to Gen. Harrison, in the following laconic style : " \Yc have met the enemy, and they are ours." In the engagement, the Americans lost 123 killed and wounded ; the British, 800 killed, wounded, and prisoners. OFFENSIVE MOVEMENTS OF GEN. HARRISON. 3. The way being now open for Gen. Harrison, he immediately embarked his army, and landed them on the 23d of September (1813), near the British fort, 308 NEW SCHOOL history Maiden. In oj:>position to the eloquent remonstrance of Tecum sell, Proctor burnt the iorfc and store- houses, and precipitately abandoned the place. Gen. Harrison pursued, and, on the 29th of September, gained possession of Detroit. DEFEAT OF PROCTOR, 4. Gen. Proctor retreated to the Moravian village on the Thames, in Canada, situated about 80 miles from Detroit. Gen. Harrison determined to pursue, and attack him. Accordingly, he selected 3500 men, and came up with Proctor on the 5th of October (1813). Proctor's army, though inferior in numbers, (amounting to only 2000 British and Indians), had the advantage of a naturally strong position. Gen. Harrison drew up his men with great skill, and manoeuvred them with the judgment of an exj)e- rienced General. DEATH OF TECUMSEH. 5. Col. Johnson, with his mounted Kentuckians, was posted opposite Tecumseh and his warriors, and he charged them with great gallantry. Perceiving that Tecumseh held his men up to the fight by his own indomitable bravery. Col. Johnson attacked him in the midst of his warriors, and, though himself covered with wounds, finally shot him dead. The Indians immediately dispersed, and all the British soldiers surrendered, except 200 dragoons, with whom Proctor dastardly fled. In this engagement, the British lost 720 men ; while the Americans only sus- tained a loss of 50. CHARACTER OF TECUMSEH. 6. Tecumseh was the most celebrated Indian that ever lifted tomahawk against the Americans. Fierce in war, yet merciful to his prisoners, he was likewise possessed of uncommon eloquence. His authority over the Indians was all-powerful. With his death ended the confederacy, though they numbered at that time 3000 warriors. The Ottawas, Chippewas, OF THE UNITED STATES. 309 Miamis, and Pottawottamies at once sent deputies to Gen. Harrison, and concluded a treaty of alliance. By this victory, Gen. Harrison gained firm posses- fiion of all the territory, formerly surrendered by Gen. Hall. He stationed Gen. Cass at Detroit with 1000 men ; dismissed a great part of his volunteers; and proceeded with the remainder of his arni}^, ac- cording to instructions, to join the "Army of the Centre," at Buffalo. THE BRITISH DESCENT UPON OGDENSBURG. 7. Meanwhile, the campaign of 1813, thus bril- liantly concluded in the West, had not progressed so favorably to the Americans at other points. Before the campaign regularly opened in the spring, the British made a successful descent upon Ogdensburg, in New York, on the St. Lawrence, upon the 22d of February (1813), and compelled the American forces there, which were inferior in numbers, to abandon the place, leaving their artillery and stores in the hands of the enemy. The latter, having des- troyed the stores, together with two gun-boats, and two schooners, retired to the Canada side. Questions for Examination. 1. "Why had not Gen. Harrison advanced upon Detroit? Who re- moved this obstacle? How did he get his fleet? When did the two fleets meet ? Where? What was the American force? What was that of the British ? By whom commanded ? 2. Describe the attack upon the Lawrence. Mention Com. Perry's gallant act. Relate what occurred afterwards. How did Perry announce his victory ? What was the loss of the Americans ? Of the British ? 3. What course was pursued by Gen. Harrison? "What was done by Proctor? What place did Harrison take on Sept. 29? 4. To what point did Proctor retreat? With what force did Har- rison pursue ? When did he overtake Proctor ? What was Proctor's force? What advantage had he? How did Gen. Harrison act? 5. How did the fight commence ? Relate the gallant feat of Col. Johnson. What was the result? How did Proctor escape? What was the loss of the British? Of the Americans? 6. What was the character of Tecumseh ? What effect did his death produce ? What was done by the Indian tribes ? What was the fruit of this victory ? What disposi'-ion did Harrison make of his forces ? 310 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY V. Was the campaign equally successful at other points? Where did the British make a descent, Feb. 22, 1813? What was their success ? What did the enemy destroy ? CHAPTEE XXYI. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION— WAR OF 1812. SECTION I. THE AMERICANS GAIN POSSESSION OF LAKE ONTARIO.* 1. The object of the campaign upon the Canada frontier, was the capture of Montreal. Gen. Dear- born, the commander-in-chief, was stationed at Sack- ett's Harbor, situated at the lower part of Lake On- tario ; and for the successful manoeuvring of his army, it was necessary to gain possession of the Lake. To effect this, Commodore Chauncey had se- lected Sackett's Harbor as a naval depot, and had been busily engaged, since October, 1812, in building and equipping such a squadron as would enable him to compete with the enemy, whose fleet consisted of six vessels, carrying in all 80 guns. In this he suc- ceeded; for, having completed his fleet, he engaged and captured several of the British schooners ; and, finally, in the spring of 1813, the British fleet was so much inferior to his, that it was comjoelled to remain in the harbor at Kingston. ATTACK UPON YORK. 2. General Dearborn had under his command at Sackett's Harbor, an army amounting to 6000 men, and, through the aid of Commodore Chauncey, he had it in his power to transport them to any point he desired. Contrary to the expectations of many, he, instead of moving on Montreal, embarked, on the 23d of April (1813),^with 1600 men, on an expedi- tion against York, the capital of Upper Canada, sit- uated near the head of Lake Ontario. * See Map, p. 155. OP THE UNITED STATES. 311 This place was the depot of the British military stores for supplying their western posts, and the des- truction of these stores was the object of the expe- dition. On arriving in front of York (April 27), Gen. Dearborn disembarked his force, and placed it under the command of Gen. Pike, who had advised and planned the expedition. As soon as the troops had landed. Gen. Pike gallantly led them against the British, who were commanded by Gen. Sheaffe. EXPLOSION OF THE BRITISH MAGAZINE. 3. The Americans soon drove the enemy to their fortifications, and, having successfully carried the outer works, were advancing upon the main works, when the British set fire to a magazine of 500 bar- rels of gunpowder. The explosion of this, disabled over 100 of the Americans. Their gallant leader, Gen. Pike, was mortally wounded by a stone, which had been thrown up by the mine, but he heroically called to his men to " move on, and avenge their General," SURRENDER OF YORK. 4. Inspired by the last words of their General, the men pressed on, under Col. Pearce ; drove the British from their works, and compelled the surrender of the town and the forces. Gen. Pike died shortly afterwards, requesting his body to be wrapt in the captured flag. In this engagement, the Americans lost 320 killed and wounded ; whilst the enemy lost 1090 in killed, wounded, and prisoners. The mili- tary stores at the place were destroyed, and the army was re-embarked, conveyed to Niagara, and landed there. CAPTURE OF FORT GEORGE. 5. The British guarded Niagara river by two strong fortifications. Forts George and Erie. Gen. Dearborn determined to attack the former. Accord- ingly, on the 27th of May (1813), he embarked with 4000 men, and, under cover of a very heavy fire from batteries on the American side of the river, he 312 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY succeeded in landing a, very strong detachment, un- der Col. V7in field Scott. The latter formed his men upon the beach, under a tremendous fire, marched upon the works in perfect order, and attacked the fort with such intrepidity, that Col. Yincent, the commander of the British, finally evacuated it; spik- ing his guns, however, and firing a train leading to the magazine. Captains Hyndman and Stockton, at the imminent risk of their lives, extinguished the match, and Col. Scott then took possession of the fort. In this engagement, the British lost 850 men, in killed, wounded, and prisoners. The Americans lost only 147. DEFEAT AT BURLINGTON HEIGHTS. 6. On the 26th of May (1813), the British evacu- ated Fort Erie also, and withdrew all their forces to Burlington Heights, at the extreme end of the Niagara peninsula, and about 40 miles west of Fort George. Gen. Dearborn detached Generals Chandler and Winder in pursuit of them. The British, to the number of 1500, were entirely surrounded through the manoeuvres of Gen. Chandler, and the latter only waited for daylight to receive their capitulation, or to destroy their force. Col. "Vincent, however, at the dead of night, attacked the encampment, threw the Americans into great confusion, captured a great many prisoners (among them Generals Chandler and Winder), and cut his way through the lines. The Americans retired on the next day to Fort George, harassed nearly the whole way by the Indians, and losing all their baggage and camp-equipage. SURRENDER OP COLONEL BOERSTLER. 7. This repulse was followed, shortty afterwards, by the surrender of Col. Boerstler, at Beaver Dams. This place he had been sent to attack, but he made but little impression upon it ; and, finally, having been surrounded by a superior force, he was com- pelled to surrender. BRITISH ATTACK UPON SACKETT's HARBOR. 8. While Gen. Dearborn was thus employed in the OF THE UNITED STATES. 313 peninsula, Sackett's Harbor, his base of supplies, narrowly escaped capture ; he having left it provided with but a feeble garrison. On the 29th of May (1813), it was attacked by the combined land and naval forces of the British, under Sir George Prevost and Sir James Yeo. Gen. Brown, of the New York miUtia, was in command at the harbor, with a garri- son of a few regulars, and about 1000 miHtia. Upon the landing of the British, the militia fired one volley in the air, and then took to their heels. Col. Backus, with his regulars, however, stood his ground, and defended every available position between the land- ing place and the town. THE BRITISH ARE DRIVEN OFF BY STRATAGEM. 9. Gen. Brown, in the meanwhile, having succeeded in rallying about 100 of the militia, marched them in full sight towards the rear of the enemy, who, taking this to be the advance guard of a strong reinforce- ment, precipitately retreated to their boats, and re- embarked. For his skilful management of this affair, Gen, Brown was made Brigadier-General in the regular army. Lieutenant Chauncey, of the American force, accomplished, however, through error, the aim of the British expedition. For, think- ing the town was about to fall into the hands of the enemy, he set fire to the store-houses and barracks, and thus destroyed the supplies which had been ac- cumulated for the campaign. Questions for Examination. 1. What was the object of the campaign on the Canada frontier ? Where was the main body of the Americans stationed ? Where was the American fleet constructed? What was the no. of the British fleet? What was Commodore Chauncej's success? Where did he shut up the British fleet? 2. What was the American force at Sackett's Harbor? What point did Gen. Dearborn set out to attack, April 23, 1813? With what force? Why was this place important to the British? Who was put in command of the attacking force ? 3. Describe the attack. How many were disableii? What oflicer did the Americans lose? 14 314 NEW SCHOOL niSTOBY 4. Relate the progress of the fight. What was the loss of the re- spective parties ? Where was the American army located after the capture ? 5. What British fortifications guarded Niagara river? "Which did Gen. Dearborn determine to attack? What force did he send across? Under whom? Relate the particulars of the attack. How was the magazine saved ? What was the loss of the re- spective parties ? 6. To what point did the British retire from Fort Erie ? Describe its location. Who were sent in pursuit? To what situation were the British reduced ? How did Col. Vincent extricate himself? Mention the movements and loss of the Americans on the following dav. 7. What other loss did the Americans meet with ? 8. Upon what place did the British commanders make an attack, May 29, 1813 ? What force was at Sackett's Harbor? Under whose command? What was the conduct of the militia? Of the regulars ? 9. By what stratagem did Gen. Brown save the place ? How was he rewarded ? Relate what was done by Lieutenant Chauncey. SECTION II. GENERAL WILKINSON MADE COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF. 1. The U. S. Government now projected a formid- able invasion of Canada and the capture of Montreal, before the winter set in. For this purpose, the War Department, at the head of which was Gen. Arm- strong, a man esteemed of great ability, was trans- ferred to Sackett's Harbor, in order to co-operate better with the forces in the field. Gen. Wilkinson, an old Eevolutionarj officer, was made commander- in-chief, in place of Gen. Dearborn, who had retired from the service. PLAN OF ADVANCE UPON MONTREAL. 2. The army, immediately under his command, was concentrated at Grenadier's Island, about half-way between Sackett's Harbor and Kingston, amounted to 8000 men, and was to move upon Montreal down the St. Lawrence river. To co-op- erate with this advance, Gen. Wade Hampton was ordered to move from Plattsburg, with 4000 men, by the way of Chateaugay, and to unite his forces with OF TEE UNITED STATES. 315 Gen. Wilkinson in the projected attack upon Mon- treal. KEPULSE AT WILLIAMSBURG.* 3. After consuming three months in making his preparations for the campaign, Gen. Wilkinson finally set sail on the 5th of November (1813), down the St. Lawrence. The Canadians resisted his progress at every available point ; and they appeared in such large force at Williamsburg, that the American com- mander disembarked a strong force, under Gen. Boyd, to attack them. The detachment was, however, de- feated by the British, and compelled to return to their boats, with the loss of 339 men j the enemy losing only 180. ARMY GOES INTO WINTER QUARTERS. 4. On the 11th of November (1813), Gen. Wilkin- son arrived at St. Eegis, at which point he had ordered Gen. Hampton to meet him with his force. Here, however, he received a communication from Gen. Hampton, stating that he would not be able to join him, as he did not think it advisable to give up his communication with Plattsburg, from which he drew the provisions necessary for his army. la consequence of this failure in the programme. Gen. Wilkinson called a council of war, and by its advice, withdrew his army, and went into winter quarters at French Mills. Hearing of this, Gen. Hampton also retired to Plattsburg. Soon after, his health failing, the latter resigned his commission, and was succeeded by Gen. Izard. DISSATISFACTION AT THE RESULT OF THE CAMPAIGN. 5. After the concentration of such large forces, and the elaborate preparations for the campaign, the utter failure of accomplishing anything, gave great dissatisfaction throughout the country; and public opinion only differed as to the parties to whom the blame was properly to be attached. EVACUATION OF FORT GEORGE, AND BURNING OF NEWARK. 6. As soon as Sir George Prevost was relieved •See Map, p. 155. ~~ "" 316 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY from fears of an attack upon Montreal, he sent G-enerals Yincent and Drummond to recover the forts on the Niagara. At their approach, Gen. McCiiire, in command of Fort George, having too small a force to hold it, withdrew his troops. On his retreat, through mistake of orders, he burnt the British town of Newark. REPRISALS BY THE BRITISH. 7. By way of reprisal, the British crossed the Niagara, burned Buffalo and Black Eock, laid waste all the adjoining settlements, captured Fort Niagara, and put to the sword all its garrison, except twenty men. Though the U. S. Government disowned the act of Gen. JMcClure, nevertheless, throughout the remainder of the war, the British seized it as a pretext for committing many acts of uncivilized war- fare. BRITISH DEPREDATIONS UPON THE COAST OF THE SOUTHERN STATES. 8. In fact, they had inaugurated this species of warfare upon defenceless towns, early in the spring of this year, upon the Atlantic coast. The British Government, having declared a blockade of the U. S. coast, despatched thither strong squadrons to enforce it. Commodore Hardy, who was posted off the Northern States, performed his duty according to the established laws of modern warfare. But the officers off the Southern coast, pursued a different plan, thoroughly devastating all the exposed points. This discriminating course was pursued by the British from a belief, that the New England States were not only unfriendly to the war, but even strongly i-nclined to separate from the Union, and return to their former allegiance under the King of England. DISGRACEFUL ACTS OF ADMIRAL COCKBURN. 9. Admiral Cockburn, in command of a squadron in the Chesapeake, rendered his name forever infa- mous by his disgraceful behavior there. Taking OF THE UNITED STATES. 317 possession of several islands in the bay, he, from these, made descents upon the neighboring shores, plundering the plantations, and burning the villages. Among the larger towns which he burnt by the aid of his marines, were Havre-de-Grace, on the Susque- hannah ; Georgetown and Fredericktown, on the river Sassafras, and Erenchtown, on the Elk. GALLANTRY OF o'nEIL. 10. At the latter place, all the militia fled at the approach of the British marines, except an Irishman, named O'Neil. This brave man remained at his post, and continued the fight alone ; loading and firing a piece of artillery himself, until, by its recoil, it ran over his leg, injuring him seriously. Even then, however, he exchanged his cannon for a musket, and, limping awaj^, he still kept up a retreating fire upon the advancing column of the British. SACK OF HAMPTON BY COCKBURN. 11. Admiral Cockburn also made an attack upon !N:orfolk, but was beaten back, with considerable loss, by a few marines, and the miUtia who assembled there in large numbers on his approach. Leaving this place, he made a descent, however, upon Hamp- ton, a village 18 miles distant from Norfolk; and aided by Sir Sidney Beckwdth, with 2000 men, he captured the place. Upon the surrender of the town, the British commander gave it up to the sol- diers, who committed outrages upon the inhabitants which would have disgraced barbarians. During the remainder of the summer, Cockburn continued his predatory warfare, threatening also Washington, Baltimore, and Annapolis, which places, however, he feared to attack. Questions for Examination, 1. What scheme was now projected? Why was the War Depart- ment transferred to Sacketl's Harbor? Who was made Com- mander-in-chief of the U. S. forces? 2. Where was liis army concentrated? What force? How was it to move? What force was to co-operate with him? By what route? 318 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 3. When did Gen. Wilkinson start down the St. Lawrence? At what point did he first attack the Canadians? What was the result of the engagement? 4. At what point was Gen. Hampton to have united with Gen. Wil- kinson ? Why did not Hampton do so? What course was pursued by Gen. Wilkinson ? By Gen. Hampton ? Who suc- ceeded Hampton ? 5. Why were the people dissatisfied with the result of this cam- paign ? 6. Against what posts did the British Governor send a force? What was done by the Americans on their approach? What town was burnt by the Americans on their retreat? T. What was done by the Briiish by way of reprisal? Did the U. S. Government sustain Gen. McClure? What use did the British make of his act? 8. Where had they first commenced this species of warfare? What blockade had the British declared? How did they enforce it? How was the blockade conducted off the Northern coast? Off the Southern coast? Why was this distinction made? 9. Who commanded the British squadron in the Chesapeake? What disgraceful acts did he commit? What towns of im- portance did he burn ? 10. Givean accountof the gallant conduct of O'Neil, atFrenchtown. 11. What success had Cockburn at Norfolk? What place did he capture with his overwhelming force? How did he treat the captured place? What was his conduct during the remainder of the summer ? SECTION III. HOSTILITIES OF THE CREEKS AND SEMINOLES. 1. The British, through their emissaries, had not only excited the Indians at the North, but those also at the South, to hostilities against the Americans. The Creeks and Seminoles, on the frontier of Geor- gia, the most formidable, and at the same time, the most civilized of the Indian tribes, had been roused to action by the burning eloquence of Tecumseh. On the 30th of August, 1813, 600 of their warriors attacked Fort Mimms, in the Tensaw settlement, where about 300 of the settlers had taken refuge ; captured it, and massacred all within it, except 17, who managed to make their escape. GEN. ANDKEAV JACKSON DEFEATS THEM. 2. The U. S. Grovernment at once sent Gen. Andrew OF THE UNITED STATES. 319 Jackson, at the head of 2500 volunteers, from Ten- nessee, and General Floyd with 1000 from Georgia, against them. A series of victories at Talledega, Antosse, and Tallaschatches, soon reduced them to extremities. VICTORY AT TOnOPEKA. 3. Finally, General Jackson, on March 27 (1814), at Horse-shoe Bend (called by the Indians Toho- peka), on the Tallapoosa, attacked them in their last stronghold, and almost annihilated the tribes. They then sued for peace, which was, accordingly, grant- ed them. In asking it, their leader and prophet, Weatherford, said : " There was a time when I had a choice ; I have none now ; even hope is ended. Once I could animate my warriors ; but I cannot animate the dead. They can no longer hear my voice. Their bones lie on many battle-fields." NAVAL ENGAGEMENTS (1813). 4. In order the better to produce a connected nar- rative of the events of this campaign, no mention has been hitherto made of the naval conflicts. These will now be mentioned in detail. The same uninterrupted success at sea, as was witnessed during the previous campaign, did not at- tend the Americans this year (1813). Victory alter- nated; but on the whole, the result was very en^ couraging to the infant navy of the United States. FIGHT BETWEEN THE HOBNET AND PEACOCK (FEB. 23, 1813). 5. The first engagement occurred on the 23d of February (1813), off the coast of South America, be- tween the U. S. sloop-of-war Hornet, commanded by Captain Lawrence, and the British sloop Feacock. The fire of the Hornet was so well directed and so heavy, that the Feacock struck her colors in 15 min- utes, being in a sinking condition. In spite of the efforts to save her, she shortly afterwards sank. FIGHT BETWEEN THE CHESAPEAKE AND SHANNON (JUNE 1, 1813). 6. On his return to the United States, Captain Lawrence was put in command of the frigate Ghesa- 320 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY peake, then in the harbor of Boston. Ciipt. Brooke, of the British frigate Shannon, stationed off that port, sent a challenge to Captain Lawrence, offering him an even fight, without interference from the other blockading ships. Though the crew of the Ghescqjeake was newly enlisted, and almost in a mu- tinous condition, on account of arrearages in their pay, yet Captain Lawrence resolved to accept the challenge. Accordingly, sailing out on the 1st of June (1813), he engaged the Shannon. In twelve minutes time, about half the men of the Chesapeake, and all her officers, were either killed or wounded. The British then boarded, and lowered her colors. Captain Lawrence was mortally wounded by the first broadside, but continued on deck, exclaiming to the last: "Don't give up the ship." The British Government was so much elated by the victory, that Captain Brooke was knighted for it. In the engage- ment, the Americans lost 133 killed and wounded ; the British, 73. CAPTURE OF THE ARGUS (AUGUST 14 IS 13). 7. The United States met with another naval dis- aster shortly afterwards. In May, the U. S. brig Argus, commanded by Captain Allen, had conveyed the U. S. Ambassador (Mr. Crawford), to France. She then cruised in the British Channel, and, during the course of the summer, she destroyed cargoes worth over two millions of dollars. Finally, on the 14th of August (1813), she was attacked by the Brit- ish sloop-of-war Felicayi, After an action of 43 min- utes, Captain Allen was mortally wounded, and the Argus struck her colors. The Americans lost 40 men ; the British, only 8. BATTLE BETWEEN THE ENTERPRISE AND BOXER (SEPT. 4 1813). 8. An engagement occurred, September 4, 1813, off the coast of Maine, between the U. S. brig Enter- prise (Lieutenant Burrows), and the British brig Hoxer (Captain Blythe). The latter surrendered after a fight of 45 minutes. Both commanders were mor- tally wounded, and w^ere buried with all the honors of war, side by side, at Portland. OF THE UNITED STATES. 321 PEACE COMMISSIONERS MEET AT GHENT (AUGUST, 1814), 9. The British Government had made various pro- posals to treat for peace during the war, and urgent- ly renewed them this winter (1813 and '14). Eussia also interceding as mediator, the U. S. Government finally agreed to send commissioners with full powers to make a treaty. On the part of the United States, Messrs. Clay, Jno. Russell, J. Q. Adams, Gallatin, and Bayard, were appointed ; and on that of Great Britain, Lord Gambler, Henry. Golbourn, and Wm. Adams. These commissioners met in August (1814), at Ghent, and at once commenced the discussion of the terms of the proposed peace. VIGOROUS ACTS PASSED BY CONGRESS. 10. On the 24th of May (1814), Congress assembled in extra session, at the call of the President, to de- vise measures for more actively carrying on the war. Notwithstanding the increased clamor against the war, in the Northern States, this Congress went boldly to work. By a system of internal duties, which they levied upon property, a sum of 5* mil- lion dollars was to be raised, and a loan of 7 J million more was authorized. To render the recruiting in the regular army more prompt, they offered a bounty of 124 dollars to every newly-enlisted soldier, and a promise of 160 acres of land to every private. Questions for Examination, 1. Where had the Indians been roused against the Americans? What tribes had Tecumseh induced to join against the Ameri- cans? Relate what was done by them on Aug. 30, 1813. 2. What forces were sent by the U. S. Government against them? Under whose command? Where did the Americans gain vic- tories over these Indians? 3. Where did Gen. Jackson finally attack them ? With what suc- cess ? What course did the Indians then follow ? What was said by the Indian prophet? 4. Were the Americans as successful at sea this year (1813) as the last? 5. Where did the fight between the Hornet and Peacock take place? Who were the respective commanders? Relate the particulars of the combat. 14- 322 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 6. What vessel was Capt. Lawrence afterwards put in command of? At what port? From whom did he receive a challenge? What disadvantages did Lawrence labor under? When did the battle take place ? Relate the particulars. What became of Capt. Lawrence ? What were his last words ? How did the British Government show their valuation of the victory? What was the loss on each side ? *li What is said of the U. S. brig Argus? When was she cap- tured ? By what vessel ? 8. Where did the battle between the Enterprise and Boxer take place? When? With what result? What officers were killed ? 9 What proposals did Great Britain renew in the winter of 1813 and 1814? What Government acted as mediator? Who were appointed commissioners to treat on the paft of the United States? Of Great Britain? Where did these commissioners meet ? When ? 10. When did Congress assemble in extra session? How did they propose to raise revenue for carrying on the war? What amount ? What inducement did Congress offer to recruits ? SECTION IV. OPERATIONS ON THE NEW YORK FRONTIER* (1814). 1. In the campaign of 1814, our attention is first called to the operations upon the frontiers of New York. By order of the Secretary of War, General Wilkinson, in the latter part of February (1814), broke up his encampment at French Mills: sent a detachment of 2000 men, under Gen. Brown, to the Niagara frontier: and retired with the remainder of his army to Plattsburg. The British commander, thinking that Gen. Wilkinson contemplated an inva- sion of Canada from the latter place, posted Major Hancock, with 2000 men, at La Colle Mill, near the river Sorel, where he occupied and fortified a large stone-house. DEFEAT OF THE AMERICANS AT LA COLLE MILLV 2. On the 30th of March (1814), General Wilkinson crossed into Canada, with 4000 men; and, on the following day, attacked this place. After a severe assault, he was repulsed, and, afterwards, by a sortie of the garrison, was drive/n from his position, losing about 140 men. "See Map, p. 155, OF THE UNITED STATES. 323 QEN. WILKINSON SUCCEEDED BY GEN. IZARD. 3. This, together with his unsuccessful campaign of the previous year, so exasperated the public mind against Gen. Wilkinson, that the Government dis- phieed him, and put in his stead. Gen. Izard. Gen. Wilkinson was tried by court-martial afterwards, and was acquitted, though with hesitation. GEN. BROWN CROSSES THE NIAGARA INTO CANADA. 4. In the month of June (1814), General Brown moved his 'detachment from Sackett's Harbor to Buffalo, with the intention of invading Canada from that point. He was there joined by Towson's artil- lery, and a corps of volunteers, increasing his army to 3500 men. On the 2d of July (1814), he crossed the Niagara, and compelled the surrender of Fort Erie, and its garrison of 147 men, without an attack. WELLINGTON'S VETERANS DEFEATED AT CHIPPEWA (JULY 5, 1814)- 5. Great Britain having successfully concluded her war with J^apoleon, and being at this time at peace with all the world, except the United States, had sent over to Canada 14,000 of Wellington's veterans; and, at the same time, she blockaded and ravaged the Atlantic coast of the United States with her enor- mous navy. A force of these veterans, under Gen. Eiall, equal in number to Gen. Brown's army, occu- pied a position at the mouth of the Chippewa; a stream which empties into the Niagara river. The American commander, nothing daunted by the repu- tation of the enemy, attacked the British army on the 5th of July (1814), defeated them with a loss of 518 men, and compelled them to fall back to Fort George. In the action, the Americans lost 328 men. BATTLE OF BRIDGE WATEK (JULY 25, 1814). 6. At Fort George, the beaten army was reinforced to 5000 men, by Gen. Di-ummond, -svho took com- mand. With this force, one-third superior in num- bers to the American army. Gen. Drummond attack- ed Gen. Brown on the 25Lh of July (1814), at Bridge- 324 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY water, near the great Cataract of Niagara. The battle commenced at 6 o'clock in the evening. Gen. Scott, with his brigade, held the whole British army at bay for one hour, till the remainder of the Ameri- can army came up. CHARGE AT LUNDY's LANE. 7. During the heat of the fight, Scott's brigade was much annoyed by a British battery of nine pieces, posted on an eminence at the head of Lundy'a Lane. " Will you capture that battery?" said Gen. Eipley to Col. Miller, of the 21st regiment. "I will try," was the modest answer. He did try, and cap- tured it, at the point of the bayonet. Around this spot, the battle raged till long after dark. Four times the British charged, and as often were re- pulsed ; the sound of the conflict drowning even the roai' of the neighboring cataract. Finally, the enemy desisted, and left the Americans in possession of the hard-won field. In this battle, the British lost 878 men ; the Americans, 860. On the part of the enemy. Generals Drummond and Riall were wounded, and the latter taken prisoner. TUE AMERICANS WITHDRAW TO FORT ERIE. 8. Generals Brown and Scott having both been wounded. Gen. Eipley, who succeeded to the com- mand, withdrew to Fort Erie on the following day. Having, however, no means of transporting the cap- tured artiller}^ he left it on the ground ; from which circumstance the British claimed the victory. THE AMERICANS BESIEGED AT FORT ERIE. 9. The American army being now reduced to 1600 men, were no longer able to act on the offensive; and hence entrenched themselves in Fort Erie. This place was formally invested by Gen. Drummond, on the 4th of August (1814), at the head of 5000 men. Having run their works to within 400 yards of the fort, the British made a formidable assault ujDon it, but were repulsed with heavy loss. OF THE UNITED STATES. 325 T^E BRITISH RAISE THE SIEGE. 10. On the 17th of September (1814), Gen. Brown, having recovered from his wounds, and again taken command, ordered a sortie upon the enemy's works, which were advanced two miles from the main force. This sortie, led by Generals Porter, Miller, and Brown, was remarkably successful. The enemy's works were taken and destroyed; and they lost 1000 men in killed, wounded, and prisoners. The Americans lost only about 500 men. Discouraged by the result of this sortie, the British commander broke up the siege on the 21st of September (1814), having continued it 49 days. THE AMERICANS RETIRE TO BUFFALO. 11. On the 9th of October (1814), Gen. Izard, with 5000 men, arrived from Plattsburg, and took com- mand of all the troops. After a slight skirmish with the enemy at Chippewa, thinking the season too far advanced for offensive operations. Gen. Izard demol- ished the works at Fort Erie, and withdrew his army to Buffalo. Questions for Examination. 1. What disposition was made of the U. S. forces on the New York frontier in Feb. 1814? What British force was placed oppo- site Gen. Wilkinson ? Where? 2. With what force did Gen. Wilkinson attack La Colie Mill i What was the result ? 3. Who was put in Gen. Wilkinson's place ? What was the sen- tence of Gen. Wilkinson's court-martial ? 4 What movement was made by Gen. Brown in June, 1814? How was he reinforced ? What place did he capture, July 2, 1 814 "^ 5. How was Great Britain's condition improved at this time for carrying on the war? What force did she send to Canada? What position did the British occupy ? When did the Ameri- cans attack them ? With what result ? What was the loss of the Americans ? 6 How were the British reinforced ? How much did they exceed the Americans ? When was the Battle of Bridgewater fought ? Kelate the particulars of the battle. 1. Wiiat was the result ? What was the loss of the two armies ? 326 I^EV/ SCHOOL HISTOEY 8. What officers of the Americans were wounded? Who succeeded to llic comumnd? To what point did he withdraw? Why did the British chiira the victory? 9. To what force were the Americans reduced? Where were they besieged? By what force ? What success had the British in the assault? 10. When did the Americans make a sortie? With what success? What effect was produced ? 11 What reinforcement arrived to the Americans? Who took command? To what point did Gen. Izard retire? For what reason ? CHAPTER XXYII. MADISON'S ADMINISTRATION— WAR OF 1812. SECTION I. 1. The American force at Plattsburg had been so much diminished by the reinforcements sent to the Niagara frontier, that the enemy were encouraged to invade New York at that point. Accordingly, on the 3d of September (1814), Sir George Prevost crossed the frontier, at the head of 14,000 of " Wellington's Invincibles," and advanced down the western shores of Lake Champlain. To oppose this formidable army, G-en. Macomb had at Plattsburg not more than 2000 regulars. He com- menced vigorous preparations, however, for defence, and in response to his call, he was soon joined by about 3000 militia. Having thrown up strong earth- works along the Saranac river; and with his navy, under Commodore McDonough, anchored in a bay, two miles distant, be resolutely awaited the approach of the enemy; MCDONOUGH'S VICTORY (SEPTEMBER 11, 1814). 2. The British commander, on the 11th of Septem- ber, drew up his army in line, and made repeated efforts to cross the Saranac river, but failed signally. Meanwhile the British fleet, under Commodore *Sec Map, p. 155. OF THE UNITED STATES. 827 Downie, numbering 17 vessels, and carrying in all 15 guns and 1050 men, hove in sight; and Commodoj-c McDonough sailed out to meet it. The American fleet was inferior both in men and guns; numbering in all, 14 vessels, carrying 86 guns and 820 men. The combat was hotly contested, lasting two hours and twenty minutes. At the end of this time, almost the entire British fleet had been captured or sunk. The total loss of the British was 994 men ; that of the Americans, 100. PRECIPITATE RETREAT OF THE BRITISH. 3. The land armies were witnesses of the conflict throughout ; and its result served as much to encour- age the Americans, as to depress the British. In fact, the obstinate resistance he had met with by land, and this total discomfiture on the lake, so intimi- dated the British commander, that he decamped precipitately by night, leaving behind much of his camp-equipage, and all his sick and wounded. He had lost 2500 men, since he commenced the invasion. This battle terminated the active operations of the war upon the Canada frontier. Its result on the whole, was very encouraging to the Americans ; and the troops, who thus defeated the conquerors of Napoleon, gained for themselves undying honors. ATTACK UPON WASHINGTON." 4. The news of this victory at Plattsburg was es- pecially gratifying to the American people, as they were at that time much depressed at the capture of their capital, Washington, by the British. The British fleet in the Chesapeake had been augmented, by the arrival of Admiral Cochrane, to 60 sail, and it had on board 6000 troops, under General Eoss. It was their design to attack Washington city. For this purpose, the British Admiral ascended the Pa- tuxent, and on the 15th of August (1814), landed Gen. Eoss, Avith 5000 infantry, at Benedict, a town on the right bank of the Patuxent, and distant from Washington, 47 miles. *Sec Map. p. 155. ' 328 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY BATTLE OF BLADEN SBUEG (AUGUST 25. 1814). 5. Gen. Ross at once marched upon the capital, by- way of Marlborough ; and on the 25th of August, he reached Bladensburg, about 6 miles from Wash- ington. At this place, he found in his front a small American army (7200 men), composed of militia, regulars, and marines, under Gen. Winder. These he at once attacked, and drove them from the field, with but little resistance from any, except the ma- rines, who were commanded by Commodore Barney. CAPTURE OF WASHINGTON CITY (AUGUST 25, 1814). 6. The road to the capital then lay open, and the British General entered it that evening. On the fol- lowing day, with a barbarity worthy of the days of the Goths and Yandals, Gen. Ross committed to the flames, the Capitol, the public Library, and all the offices of the Government. Many of the private houses were also plundered by the British soldiers. ATTACK UPON BALTIMOEE. 7. Having accomplished this feat. Gen. Ross re- tired with his army to the fleet, and, elated with his easy victory, he moved on to the attack of Balti- more, intending, as he said, to winter his troops there. But he was destined to meet with a more vigorous resistance than that which he had expe- rienced at Washington. The country had been aroused, and volunteers had flocked to the standard of Gen. Samuel Smith, in command at Baltimore, till lie soon had an army of more than 10,000 men. DEATH OF GENERAL K0S9. 8. Admiral Cochrane, having entered the mouth of the Patapsco, on the morning of the 12th of Sep- tember debarked the land force of 6000 men, under Gen. Ross, at North Point, 14 miles from Baltimore. The latter was here met by a detachment of the Americans, under Gen. Strieker, amounting to 3500. These held the British at bay for three hours ; but, finally, being overpowered by numbers, they fell OF THE UNITED STATES. 329 back on the main body, stationed about two miles from the city. The British General, Ross, was killed in this engagement, and the command devolved upon Col. Brooke. This officer, on the following day, pressed on towards Baltimore, but halted in front of the American entrenchments, till he could hear the result of the attack upon Fort McHenry. BOMBAEDMENT OF FOKT McHENRY (1814). 9. This fort, distant two miles from Baltimore, commanded the entrance to the harbor, and was gar- risoned by 1000 men, under Major Armistead. At sunrise (September 13), it w-as attacked by a squad- ron of 16 vessels, and during the whole of the day, a perfect storm of shot and bombs was rained into it. Its garrison gallantly replied. Failing to reduce the fort by bombardment, 1200 men were detached to storm the works upon the succeeding night ; but they were completely repulsed, and compelled to retire. On the following day, the squadron sailed down the river, and were soon followed by the land army, who at once re-embarked. The whole fleet soon afterwards left the Chesapeake for the South. Questions for Examination. 1. At what point did the British invade New York ? Why was the American force small there ? What was the force of the inva- ders? Under whose command? Who commanded the Amer- icans at Plattsburg? What force? What force of militia joined him? What preparations did Gen. Macomb make for defence? Who commanded the American fleet? 2. What success had the British land force in their attack? Who commanded the British fleet? How many vessels? Guns? Men? What was the number of American vessels? Guns? Men? How long did the battle last? When fought? Where? What was the result? What was the loss of the British ? Of the Americans? 3. What effect did the victory produce? What course was pursued by the British commander? How many men did he lose in all ? Were there any further active operations on the Canada frontier? Why did the American troops deserve great credit? 4. What city was captured about this time by the British ? What was the' number of the British fleet in the Chesapeake? How many troops had it on board? Under whose command? Where did these troops land, Aug. 15, 1814 7 S30 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 6. What route did Gen. Ross take to Wasbington? Where was he met by an American fv)rce? What number? How composed? Under whose command ? What was the result of the fipht? 6. When did Gen. Ross enter Washington? What buildififgs did he burn? 7. Where did the British then return? Upon what city did they next advance? How was the American lorce increased there? To what number ? Under whose command ? 8. Where were the British land forces debarked? What force met them here? What was the result of the fight? What British ofiicer was killed ? Who succeeded him in command? Why did he not attack the Americans? 9. How was Baltimore harbor guarded? What force? Under whose command? How many vessels attacked the fort? How long? With what result? What attack was made at night? What course did the British then pursue? Where did the fleet then go ? SECTION II. NAVAL OPERATIONS (1810. 1. The naval events during this campaign (1814), were on the whole favorable to the Americans; and the American sailors sustained the high reputation they had ah^eady won. CRUISE OF THE ESSEX. 2. Commodore David Porter, in command of the frigate Ussex, had been cruising in the Pacific ocean since 1812, and in that time had almost destroyed the enemy's commerce there ; having captured ves- sels mounting in the aggregate 107 guns, and carry- ing 302 men. He, moreover, equipped one of his prizes with 20 guns, calling her the Essex Junior, and placed Lieutenant Downes in command of her. CAPTURE OF THE ESSEX (MARCH 28, 1814;. 3. Finally, on the 28th of March (1814), while dis- abled by a storm, and lying in a small bay near the harbor of Valparaiso, Porter was attacked by the British frigate Phoebe, and a sloop-of-war. After a desperate engagement, sustained by Porter till all his officers but one, and nearly three-fourths of his crew, were disabled, he struck his colors. OF THE UNITED STATES. 331 CAPTURE OF THE BKITISH BKIG EPERVIEK (APRIL 29. 1814). 4. Oil the 29th of April (1814), the U. S. sloop-of- vvar Peacock^ 18 guns, under Captain Warrington, at- taGl<:ed and captured the British brig Epervier, 18 guns. On the 29th of June (1814), the sloop-of-war Waspj 18 guns, commanded by Captain Blakeley, cap- tured the British brig Reindeer^ 19 guns. In the following September, Captain Blakeley also cap- tured the British sloop-of-war Avon^ 20 guns. The Wasp, however, never returned to port \ having most probably foundered at sea. CAPTURE OF THE CYANE AND LEVANT. 5. In February (1815), Captain Stewart, in the Constitution, engaged the British frigate Ci/ane, 34 guns, and the sloop-of-war Levant, 21 guns, at the same time, and compelled the surrender of both. On the 15th of January (1815), the frigate Presi- dent, commanded by Captain Decatur, off the harbor of New York, dismantled and silenced the Endymion; but being attacked by the remainder of the blockad- ing squadron, she was compelled to surrender. In this same month (January), Captain Biddle, of the Hornet, 18 guns, captured the British sloop Penguin, 19 guns. BRITISH DEPREDATIONS ON THE NEW ENGLAND COAST. 6. During this campaign, the coasts of the New England States were not treated with the same lenity as heretofore. Many harbors were entered, and the shipping destroyed. The enemy were, how- ever, gallantly resisted at Stonington, Connecticut ; and, in their land attack upon the place, they were repulsed. Among other expeditions, a detachment of the British advanced up the Penobscot, as far as Hampden ; to which place the U. S. frigate Adams had been retired for preservation. On the approach of the enemy, the militia deserted the marines, and the latter were obliged to destroy the frigate. THE BRITISH CONQUER EAST MAINE. 7. In the first part of September (1814), a force of 332 NEW SGKOOL HISTORY the British, under Sir John Sherbrock, Governor of Nova Scotia, invaded the eastern part of Maine. This ofTieor, assisted by Admiral Griffith, took pos- session of the principal towns on the coast, and pub- lished a proclamation at Castine, declaring the con- quest of all the country, east of the Penobscot to the Passamaquoddy Bay, and requiring the submis- sion of the people to the British Government. The territory thus occupied, comprehends 42 flourishing towns, nearly one-half of the State of Maine. Two- thirds of its inhabitants accepted the terms, and swore allegiance to the British Government. The inhabitants of the islands along the coast of Massa- chusetts, also promised neutrality, if they were left unmolested. HAETFOKD CONVENTION (DECEMBER 15, 1814). 8. The opposition to the war, on the part of the inhabitants of the New England States, increased daily in proportion to the destruction of their com- merce, and the depredations on their coast. It now was raised to the highest pitch, and culminated in the Hartford Convention. At this place, there as- sembled, on the 15th of December, 1814, delegates appointed by the State Legislatures of Massachusetts, Connecticut, and Ehode Island ; and also some, elected by counties in New Hampshire and Ver- mont. Their purpose was to seek measures for the protection of their section, and for the redress of their alleged grievances. ACTION OF THE HARTFORD CONVENTION. 9. This Convention was iu secret session for three weeks. Upon its adjournment, they published an address, charging the General Government with pur- suing a system of measures unfriendly to the in- terests of New England, and recommending amend- ments to the Constitution. These amendments were seven in number, and looked to radical changes in the Constitution. When the Convention adjourned, it was agreed that another Convention should as- OF THE UNITED STATES. 333 semble in June, 1815, to take such steps as the crisis should demand. *" The princi2)al step they had in view was, in the oj^inion of a distinguished Massa- chusetts statesman,f (which, he said, he based upon unequivocal evidence,) the separation of the New England States from the rest of the Union/' The committee appointed by the Convention to lay their proceedings before the Government, while on their way to Washington for that purpose, met the news of peace, and hence they abandoned all further pro- ceedings. AFFAIRS IN THE SOUTH. 10. Before the news of the treaty reached this country, however, the South was the scene of the greatest success gained by the Americans during this war. Gen^ Andrew Jackson, who had already gained great reputation by his decisive victory over the Creek Indians, was in command of the Southern Department, comprising Tennessee, Louisiana, and the Mississippi Territory, with his headquarters at Mobile. THE BRITISH DRIVEN FROM PENSACOLA. 11. During the summer of the year 1814 (August 25), a force of the British, under Col. NichoUs, had landed at the Spanish port, Pensacola, in Florida, and had established themselves there in the fort, w^ith the connivance of the Spanish authorities. Gen. Jackson, deeming this an infraction of the neu- trality on the part of Spain, on his own responsi- bility appeared before the fort on the 6th of Novem- ber (1814), attacked it, drove the British to their fleet, and took possession of the place. He now dis- covered that the British Government designed a for- midable attack upon New Orleans ; and accordingly he proceeded to that point, in order to prepare means of defence. PREPARATIONS TO DEFEND NEW ORLEANS. 12. Assisted by the hearty co-operation of Gov- * Bletlsae. t John Qnincy Adams. 334 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY ernor Claiborne, of Louisiana, General Jackson at once commenced active preparations for the defence of the city. Many of the inhabitants, being French- men by birth, were rather lukewarm in their sup- port of the TJ. S. Government, and hence General Jackson adopted the bold plan of proclaiming mar- tial law. He thus was enabled to drive off the spies and British agents, and to intimidate the disaffected. But few of the people, however, belonged to the lat- ter class. The Louisiana militia heartil}^ responded to the call of their Governor. General Jackson in- spired all with his energy. Militia, assembled from Louisiana, Tennessee, and Kentucky, were drilled; arms and munitions of war were collected, and forti- fications were thrown up in all the directions from the city, assailable by the enemy. LANDING OF THE BRITISH TROOPS.* 13. True to his expectation, a formidable fleet of 60 sail, having on board 8000 British troops, entered Lake Borgne on the 13th of December (1814), and, having landed, they established themselves 9 miles below the city. Several indecisive engagements were fought by the opposing armies during the latter part of this month. Questions for Examination. 1. What was the general result of the naval operations during 1814? 2. Where had Commodore Porter, in the Essex, been cruising? With what success? What vessel did he equip? 3. Relate ihe particulars of the capture of the Essex. 4. What naval combat took place, April 29, 1814? Result? On June 29, 1814? Result? In September, 1814? What be- came of the Wasp ? 5. What naval combat took place in February, 1815? What re- sult? On the 15th of January, 1815? What result? What British vessel was captured also in this month? 6. How was the Nev/ England coast treated by the British during this campaign (1814)? AVhere were they repulsed ? AVhat river did the British ascend in Maine? How did the militia behave at Hampden? ^V hat vessel was in consequence de- stroyed by the U. S. marines? v. What force invaded East Maine in September, 1814? What did they accomplish ? What proportion of the State does this In- clude? What was the conduct of the inhabitants? What course was adopted by the coast islanders? *See Map, p. 457. '~' '^~~~ OF THE UNITED STATES. 335 8. What increased the opposition to the war in the New England States? In what did it terminate? When did this Conven- tion assemble? From what States were its members ? What was their purpose ? 9. How long did this Convention sit? What address did they pub- lish ? How many Constitutional amendments did ihey recom- mend ? To what effect? What was "their agreement on ad- journment? What was the principal step they had in view? Why were not the proceedings of the Convention laid before the U. S. Government? 10. Who was in command of the Southern Department? What did it include? 11. Where did a British force establish themselves in Aug., 1814, with the connivance of the Spanish authorities? How did Gen. Jackson resent this infraction of neutrality ? What place did he learn the British were preparing to attack? 12. Who assisted him in his preparations for defence at New Or- leans? Why did Gen. Jackson proclaim martial law? How did that aid him? From what States did militia arrive ? 13. At what point did the British land ? What force? SECTION III. BATTLE OF NEW ORLEANS (JAN. 8, 1815). 1. GeD. Jackson finally awaited the enemy behind strong breastworks (composed partly of bales of cot- ton), extending about 1000 yards ; his right resting on the Mississippi, and his left upon an impenetrable swamp. Here he was attacked, on the morning of the 8th of January (1815), by Sir Edward Packen- ham, commander-in-chief of the British forces. These had been reinforced till they numbered 14,000 men, furnished with a splendid train of artillery and all the equipments of war. The Americans numbered only 6000 men, a very small proportion of whom were regulars. REPULSE OF THE BRITISH. 2. The British, in two dense columns, advanced with great intrepidity to the attack, accompanied by detachments carrying fascines for filling the ditches, and ladders for scaling the ramparts. The Ameri- cans calmly awaited their approach, till they came within easy range. They then poured upon the 336 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY British such a storm of balls from artillery and small arms, that they were compelled to fall back, losing their commander, G-eneral Packenham, who was shot down in his effort to rally them. Again, the enemy, under Generals Gibbs and Keane, advanced, and again the carnage in their ranks compelled them to retire. Finally, they made a third and last assault. Headed by their courageous officers, they charged up to the ditch ; some even mounting the ramparts. But the gallant defenders still kept up their deadly and unintermitting fire ; almost every shot killing its man; till, discouraged by the destruction of their comrades, and by the loss of their commanders, one of whom was mortally wounded, the assailants re- treated in great disorder. LOSSES IN THE BATTLE. 3. The disparity of the loss in the two armies is astonishing. Of the British, 700 were killed, 1400 wounded, and 500 were captured. In the ranks of the Americans, only seven were killed, and six woun- ded. After the battle. Gen. Jackson wisely refrain- ed from pressing the British army in their retreat, with his raw militia. The enemy retired to their shipping; and, on the night of the 18th of January (1815), they hastily embarked, leaving behind their wounded and artillery. TEEATY OF PEACE SIGNED AT GHENT (DEC. 14, 1814). 4. In the midst of the universal rejoicing through- out the country at this great victory, a special mes- senger to the Government arrived in this countiy, bringing the news of the signing of a treaty of peace at Ghent, on the 14th of December, 1814, by the commissioners appointed by the respective countries. This treaty having been ratified by the Prince Ee- gent of Great Britain, on the 27th of December (1814), was laid before the Senate by the President, and ratified by it on the 17th of February, 1815. PROVISIONS OF THE TREATY. 5. The immediate cause of the war, viz : the im- OF THE UNITED STATES. 337 pressment of American seamen by the British, hav- ing been removed by the pacification of Europe, it was ignored in the treat}'. The treaty provided only for the suspension of hostilities; the exchange of prisoners; the restoration of territories and pos- sessions, obtained by the contending Powers during the war; the adjustment of unsettled boundaries; and for a combined effort to affect the entire aboli- tion of traffic in slaves. Subsidiary to this, a treaty to regulate commerce between the two countries was concluded by plenipotentiaries in London, on the 3d of July (1815), and afterwards ratified by the respective Governments. WAR DECLARED AGAINST ALGIERS. 6. The piratical Government of Algiers, having taken advantage of the war, thus concluded, to prey upon the American commerce, the U. S. Government now declared war against it, and sent a strong squadron to the Mediterranean for the purpose of prosecuting active hostilities. Soon after its arrival there, Commodore Decatur captured an Algerine frigate and brig (June 17th and 19th, 1815). Fol- lowing up his success, he appeared before Algiers, and so intimidated the Dey, that he signed a treaty very advantageous to the United States ; the terms being dictated by the American commander. NAVAL APPROPRIATIONS. 7. At the close of the war with Great Britain, the U. S. army was reduced to 10,000 men; but the im- portance of a strong navy having been seen. Con- gress voted an annual appropriation of one million dollars, for eight j'ears, for increasing the number of vessels. Large appropriations were also made for erecting strong fortifications along the Atlantic sea- board, CONDITION OP THE FINANCES* 8. During the continuance of the war, a spirit of speculation had pervaded nearly every class of the 16 338 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY people, and, in consequence, at its close, the financial affairs of the nation were in a ruinous condition. The Government had contracted a debt of 100 million dollars, and the Southern and Western banks had. largely invested in its funds. The banks of the New England States, through aversion to the war, had not thus assisted the Government finances. In con- sequence, in the autumn of 1814, not a single bank south of New England could redeem its notes. The charter of the National Bank having expired in 1811, it had ceased to exist. UNITED STATES BANK INCOKPORATED (APRIL, 1816). 9. Since the specie in the country was inadequate for the wants of the people, it was proposed to re- charter the National Bank. Though great opposi- tion was made to the measure (its opponents alleging that the General Government had no constitutional right to establish a bank), yet Congress passed a Bill in April, 1816, incorporating a " Bank of the United States,'' with a capital of 35 millions; the United States subscribing 7 millions. MANUFACTURING INTERESTS. 10. As the American people were cut off from British manufactures during the war, the demand for manufactured articles was so great that much capital in the New England States was invested in manufacturing establishments, and large profits were realized. The close of the war, however, brought these establishments into competition with those of England, which were worked by labor much less expensive, and hence could afford to sell their articles at a lower rate than the American manufac- turers. PROTECTIVE TARIFF. 11. Consequently, the latter petitioned Congress to grant them a protection, by imposing duties on English manufactures which were competing with theirs. Great opposition was made to this in Con- gress, and hence the manufacturers could only obtain Qt^ THE UNITED STATES. 339 a tariff imposing small additional duties on certain articles, such as coarse cotton goods. In December, 1816, Indiana was admitted into the Union as a State, and in 1817, Mississippi. About this time treaties were made with Indian tribes, by which they ceded to the United States all their lands within the limits of Ohio. Questions for Examination, 1. Describe the position occupied by Gen. Jackson's army. When was the battle of New Orleans fought? Who commanded the British forces? What was their number ? How large was the American force ? 2. Describe the battle. 3. What was the loss of the British? Of the Americans ? What course did Jackson pursue after the battle? What was done by the enemy? 4. What news was brought to the United States after this battle? When was the treaty signed? When did the Senate ratify it? 5. Did the treaty make any provision against the impressment of American seamen ? Why not? What were the provisions of the treaty? What other treaty was concluded in London, July 3, 1815? 6. Against what Government did the United States declare war at this time? Why? What active measure was taken? What was accomplished by Commodore Decatur ? *l. To what number was the U. S. army reduced? What appro- priation was made for increasing the navy? For what other purposes were appropriations made ? 8. What was the state of the finances at the close of the war? What had produced it? What debt had the Government con- tracted? What banks had invested in the U. S. funds? What banks had not assisted the Government? What was the con- dition of the banks south of New England in 1814 ? What had become of the National Bank ? 9. What proposition was made in order to aid the finances? Why was it opposed ? What Bill was passed by Congress ? 10. What was the condition of the manufacturing interest during the war ? Where was it principally carried on ? What efi"ect did the close of the war produce upon it? 11. What petition did the manufiicturers present to Congress? What tariff was passed to aid them ? What State was admit- ted in 1816? In 1817? What treaty was made with the In- dians at this time ? 340 NEW SCHOOL HISTOB^ CHAPTER XXYIII. FROM MONROE TO VAN BUR EN SECTION I. JAMES MONROE INAUGURATED PRESIDENT (MARCH 4, 1817j. 1. On the 4th of March, 1817, James Monroe, of Virginia, became President, and D. D, Tompkins, of New York, Yice-President. Few events of national importance occurred during this Presidential term. The finances of the country, bo much diseased by speculators during tho war of 1812, gradually reached a healthy state. SEMINOLE WAR. 2. The States adjoining tho Spanish Territory, Florida, having been much annoyed by the incursions of the Seminole tribe of Indians, resident partly within that province, war was declared against them by tho United States, in the year 1818. General Andrew Jackson was placed in command of the force (composed mainly of volunteers from Tennessee), which was to operate against the Indians. ACTIVE MEASURES TAKEN BY GENERAL ANDREW JACKSON. 3. Marching into Florida, he soon reduced the savages into subjection, captured the English emis- saries, Arbuthnot and Ambrister, who had incited the Indians to the war, and had them condemned by court-martial and shot. Thinking that the Spanish authorities were implicated in the war, he also took possession of Fort St. Marks and Pensacola. He then returned to Tennessee. Shortly after this, however, the U. S. G-overnment withdrew the garri- sons from the Spanish territoiy. Spain was at this time at war with her revolted South American colo- nies, and was in no condition to revenge this insult to her. An investigation of Gen. Jackson's conduct was instituted in Congress; but a resolution, censuring him, failed to be carried. OF THE UNITED STATES* 341 PENSION TO REVOLUTIONARY SOLDIERS. 4. During this year (1818), a pension to the Eevo- lutionary officers and soldiers was voted by Congress. The public lands were increased by the cession of all the lands in Tennessee and Kentucky, belonging to the ChickasaAV Indians. SCHOOLS ESTABLISHED AMONG THE INDIANS. 5. Attention being called to the condition of the Indian tribes, still resident within the limits of the Union, Congress passed a Bill, granting them the annual sum of $10,000 for the establishment of schools among them. Missionaries were also sent among them by religious societies. In 1819, the Territory of Alabama, formerly a part of Georgia; was admitted into the Union as a State. FIRST STEAMBOAT CROSSES THE ATLANTIC (1819). 6. It was during this year (1819), also, that the first steamboat made a voyage across the Atlantic. Extensive works of internal improvement were com- menced at this time by the States. Among these, the most important were, the canals connecting Lake Erie and the Hudson, and Lake Champlain and the same river j and the great Cumberland road. CONVENTION WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 7. On the 28th of January, 1819, a convention be- tween the United States and Great Britain was rati- fied by the President of the United States. By its terms, the citizens of the U^iited States were allowed to take fish on the coast of Newfoundland; the boundary of the United States, from the Lake of the Woods to Stony Mountains, was defined ; and the commercial convention, concluded in 1815, was ex- tended for the term of ten years longer. FLORIDA CEDED BY SPAIN (1831). 8. On the 22d of February, 1819, the United States concluded a treaty with Spain, through John Quincy 342 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Adams, by which the latter Government agreed to cede to the United Slates, East and WestFlorida, with all the islands adjacent, for five millions of dollars. This sum, however, was not to be paid to the Spanish Government, but to the citizens of the United States who had suffered from Spanish spolia- tions (i. e., unlawful seizures of their vessels). Ferdi- nand, King of Spain, for a long time refused his ac- quiescence to this treaty; but, finally, being much weakened by civil war with his South American colonies, he ratified it, and gave possession of the territory in 1821. MISSOURI COMPROMISE. 9. At the session of Congress in 1819, Missouri applied to be admitted as a State into the Union. A Bill was accordingly introduced for that purpose; but an amendment was proposed, proliibiting slavery within the new State. A violent debate ensued upon this point. Finally, however, the Bill, thus amended, was passed by the House of Eepresentatives, in which body the North was in the majority ; but it was rejected by the Senate, in which branch the South preponderated through the co-operation of Northern members. Wiiile matters stood thus, Maine applied in 1820 for admission as a State, and her petition was at once granted by the House of Representatives. It was, however, rejected by the Senate, who were resolved that she should not be admitted unless the Northern members in the House of Representatives should also agree to the admission of Missouri. Finally, a Compromise Bill was proposed by Mr. Thomas, of Illinois, by which it was agreed to admit Missouri into the Union with slavery, if its people should so determine, but forbidding slavery in all the territory north of 36° 30' north latitude, except so much as was included within the limits of that State. It was agreed by the South, on the other hand, that Maine should be admitted into the Union upon a second application. Maine was accordingly admitted, and 36° 30' established as the northern limit of shivery. OF THE UNITED STATES. 343 When Missouri, however, had formed her Constitu- tion, and applied for admission in 1821, a large major- ity of the -Northern members voted against her ad- mission, and her application would have failed, but for the combination of a few Northern members with those from the South. Questions for Examination. 1. Who was inaugurated President in 1817? Vice-President? Did many events of national importance occur during tliis Pres- idential term? What was the condition of the finances ? 2. What Indian tribe commenced hostilities on the Americans at this time? Where did they reside? When did the United States declare war against them? Who was put in command of the force sent against them ? From what State were the volunteers mostly ? 3. Relate the proceedings of Gen. Jackson. AVhat places did he take possession of in Florida? Why? Did the U. S. Govern- ment hold these posts? Why did not Spain avenge this in- sult ? What was the action of Congress? 4. To whom was a pension decreed in 1818? How were the public lands increased ? 5. What Bill did Congress pass for the benefit of the Indians? What was done by religious societies? When was Alabama admitted into the Union? 6. What remarkable event occurred in 1819? What important in- ternal improvements were begun at this time? 7. What were the terms of the Convention with Great Britain in 1819? 8. How was the territory of Florida acquired? For what amount? When did the United States come into possession of it? 9. What State applied for admission in 1819? What amendment was proposed to the Bill for her admission ? What was the fateof the Bill in the House? Why? In the Senate? Why? What State applied for admission in 1820? What branch of Congress granted her petition ? What course did the Senate adopt? What were the terms of the Compromise Bill? What pledge was made by the South? Did she fulfill it? Did the North fulfill her pledge? What was her course? By what means did Missouri gain admission? SECTION II. JAMES MONKOE RE-ELECTED PRESIDENT (18^0). 1. On the 5th of March (1S21), Mr. Monroe, hav- ing been almost unanimously re elected President, commenced his second term; Mr. Tompkins was again elected Vice-President. 344 NEW SCHOOL HlbTOHY By the census of 1820, the number of inhabitants of the United States was found to bo 9,625,734, in- cluding 1,531,436 sUives. INDEPEND2NCE OF THE S. A. REPUBLICS ACKOWLEDGED. 2. In 1823, by the recommendation of the President, Congress acknowledged the independence of the South American Eepublics, and. also of Mexico ; and, moreover, ministers were appointed to them, viz : to Buenos Ayres, Chili, Columbia, and Mexico. These States had been for some time at war with Spain, struggling to gain their independence. European nations soon followed the example of the United States, and Spain was shortly forced to surrender her sovereignty over these States. During this year (1823), an agreement was entered into between the United States and Great Britain for the mutual prohibition of the African slave trade. PROTECTIVE TARIFF. 3. In 1824, the subject of a Protective Tariff was again brought before Congress. The manufacturers of cotton goods desired such a duty to be laid on foreign goods of that kind, as to render them so high in the market that the American manufactur- ers could afford to undersell them. After an ani- mated discussion, a Bill for a new tariff was passed, giving the desired protection to cotton goods. VISIT OF LA FAYETTE TO THE UNITED STATES. 4. The most important event of this year (1824), was the arrival of Gen. La Fayette in this country at the invitation of the U. S. Government. He landed at New York on the 15th of August, 1824, and remained in the United States more than a year. During that time, he made the tour of all the States, visiting the principal cities. He was everywhere received with the most enthusiastic expressions of attachment aud admiration. In all parts of the country, the people evinced their gratitude to the friend of Washington and of liberty. He was hos- OF THE UNITED STATES. 345 pitably entertained by the President, and Congress gave him a public reception. The latter also voted him the sum of $200,000, and a township of land, as a remuneration in part for his services in the Eevo- lutionary war, and as a testimony of their grati- tude. He was returned to France in the U. S. frigate Brandy wiiie ; so named in honor of his first battle on American soil. PROSPERITY OF THE UNITED STATES. 5. During Monroe's administration, the United States was exceedingly prosperous. The Govern- ment paid off 60 millions of the national debt ; the territory of the countrj^ was largely increased by the peaceable acquisition of the Floridasjand her limits were extended to the Pacific ocean. CONTEST FOR THE PRESIDENCY. 6. At the expiration of Monroe's second term of ofiice, four candidates were put forward for the Presidency, viz : Henry Clay, Andrew Jackson, John Quincy Adams, and "VY. H. Crawford. The Presidential electors not having effected a choice, the election devolved upon the House of Represen- tatives, who, by a majority of States, elected Mr. Adams ; though Mr. Jackson had received a majority of votes among the electors. Mr. John C. Calhoun had been elected Vice-President by the electors. These entered upon the duties of their office on the 4th of March, 1825. HIGH PROTECTIVE TARIFF. 7. The only occurrence of note, during this ad- ministration, was the amendment of the tariff, by Congress, in 1828, by which additional duties were laid on woollen and cotton goods, iron, &c. This tariff, almost excluding foreign competition, was highly acceptable to the IsTorthern States, as they were largely engaged in manufactures. OPPOSITION TO IT AT THE SOUTH. 8. In the Southern States, it met with strong op- 15* 346 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY positioD, as its tendency wiis prejudicial to their agricultural interests, and as it raised the value of the goods which they were thus compelled to buy at the North. GEN". ANDREW JACKSON INAUGURATED PRESIDENT. 9. In March, 1829, Gen. Andrew Jackson became President, having received a very large majority over Mr. Adams. John C. Calhoun, of South Caro- lina, had been re-elected Yice-President. INDIAN HOSTILITIES. 10. During this administration, the United States was much annoyed by the hostilities of the Indians. The AVinnebagoes, Sacs, and Foxes, inhabiting the Upper Mississippi, crossed that river under the lead of a celebrated chief, Black Hawk, in the spring of 1832, and spread destruction everywhere among the adjoining settlements. G-enerals Scott and Atkin- son were sent against them, at the head of a consid- erable force. The latter attacked the army of Black Hawk at the mouth of the Upper Iowa, defeated and scattered it, taking Black Hawk prisoner, REMOVAL OF THE INDIANS TO THE WEST, 11. In the South, a more arduous conflict was car- ried on with the Indians. In 1830, President Jack- son, in a message to Congress, proposed to set apart, and guarantee to the Indian tribes, a large territorj^, w^est of Arkansas, to which the Indians, resident within the limits of the States, should be removed. Congress approved of the plan, and passed a Bill to that effect. Consequently, treaties were made with the Chickasaws and Choctaws, by which they agreed to surrender their lands within the States; where- upon the United States paid the expenses of their removal to the proposed territory, and also furnished them with food for one year. THE OHEROKEES REMOVED. 12. With the Cherokees, resident within Georgia, OF THE UNITED STATES. 347 greater difficulties were encountered. For a long time, they obstinately refused to remove. Finally, however, the agents of the Government concluded a treaty with a few of their chiefs; and though it met with the opposition of a large majority of the tribe, 3'et the power of the Government was too great to be resisted, and the tribe was removed with- out bloodshed. Questions for Examination, 1. When was Mr. Monroe inaugurated for his second term? Who was elected Vice-President ? What was the number of inhabi- tants in the United States by the census of 1820? 2. Of what Republics did Congress recognize the independence in 1823? To what Government had these States been subject? What was the effect of the recognition ? What agreement was made in 1823 between Great Britain and the United States? 3. What subject occupied the attention of Congress in 1824? W^hat duty was asked for by the manufacturers? What was the action of Congress ? 4. Wlio visited the United States in 1824? How long did he re- main ? What was his reception ? What did Congress vote him ? 5. What was the condition of the United States during Monroe's administration ? Mention the evidences of her prosperity. 6. Who were the next candidates for the Presidency ? Upon whom did the election devolve? Whom did they elect? Who was elected Vice-President? When did their term commence? *l. How was the Tariff amended in 1828? For the benefit of what section was it passed? 8. Why did the South oppose this Tariff? 9. Who was inaugurated President in 1829? Vice-President? 10. What was the conduct of the Indian tribes on the Upper Mis- sissippi in 1832? Who were sent against them? What was the result of the campaign? 11. Where were the Indian hostilities most formidable? What proi)Osiiion in regard to the Indians did President Jackson make in 1830 ? What was the action of Congress? What tribes were quietly removed? . How long were they supported by the Government? 12. With whom did the Government have difficulties? Where resident? In Avhat way was the tribe finally removed ? SECTION III. SEMINOLE WAR. 1. With the Seminoles inhabiting East Florida, still greater difficulties were encountered; and, in fact, 348 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY they only yielded after being beaten in war. Treaties were made Avith them, by which they agreed to give up their reservations; but the Indians thought their chiefs were induced to this by fraud and treachery. Consequently, they refused to comply with the terms. In 1834, President Jackson sent Gen. Wiley Thompson to Florida, to remove the Scminoles. In a conference he held with their favor- ite chief, Osceola, Gen. Thompson took exception to the behavior of the chief, and put him in irons. Osceola feigned repentance, signed the treaty, and was released. The deepest hatred, however, was concealed within his breast. He soon found an op- portunity to wreak his vengeance upon the whites. OSCEOLA DESTROYS MAJOR DADe's DETACHMENT. 2. Troops had been ordered to repair from the Southern States to Fort Brooke, at Tampa Bay. One of these detachments, consisting of 117 men, under Major Dade, was waylaid, December 28, 1835, by Osceola and a party of Indians, and their com- mander and all except 30 men were killed. GEN. THOMPSON KILLED. 3. Osceola hurried from the battle-field, marched twenty miles, and, in sight of the garrison at Camp King, surrounded a house, at which a number of U. S. officers (among them Gen. Wiley Thompson), were dining. The Indians fired upon them while sitting at the table, and killed Gen. Thompson, to- gether with nearly the whole party. Eeturning then to the spot where the remainder (30) of Dade's detach- ment had fortified themselves with log breastworks, Osceola assaulted them, and killed every man of them. GEN. CLINCH REPULSED. 4. Gen. Clinch was then sent from Fort Drane at the head of a strong force, to attack the Seminoles on the Withlacoochee. His guide, however, was in league with the Indians, and, on the 31st of De- cember (1835), the troops fell into an ambush, laid OF THE UI^ITED STATES. 349 by Osceola. A severe fight occurred ; and though the Americans succeeded in holding their ground, yet their loss was so heavy, that Gen. Clinch retired, without having accomplished the object of the ex- pedition. The savages were so much encouraged by their success, that they attacked almost every settle- ment in Florida, burning houses, carrying off the negroes, and kiUing the inhabitants. GEN. GAINES TAKES COMMAND. 5. Gen. Gaines arrived in February (1836), bring- ing strong reinforcements from New Orleans. On the 20th of February, a second American army was ^carried by him to the Withlacoochee, and it was again attacked by Osceola, sustaining heavy loss. Gen. Gaines was, in fact, besieged in his camp, and was in a critical condition, till relieved by reinforce- ments, under Gen. Clinch. OSCEOLA RETIRES TO THE SWAMPS. 6. Osceola then removed the Indian women and children farther south ; and taking refuge there, with his warriors, among the swamps and everglades, he effectually baffled the pursuit of the American army, which had not only to contend with the savages, but also with serpents, venomous reptiles, poisonous insects, and an unhealthy climate. UNFAIR SEIZURE OF OSCEOLA, 7. Gen. Jesup, shortly afterwards, took command of the American army in Florida. In October, 1837, Osceola, with 70 of his warriors, came to the camp of the American commander, under protection of a flag of truce, to adjust some matters with him. Gen. Jesup, after admitting him, arrested him and his whole party, and threw them into irons ; an act ut- terly inconsistent with the laws of any warfare. Osceola died, shortly afterwards, in prison at Fort Moultrie, South Carolina. COL. TAYLOR FINALLY ENDS THE WAR. 8. The Seminoles, however, did not cease their 350 NE^V SCCCOL BISTORY hostilities. In consequence, Col. Zachary Taylor, at the head of 1000 picked men, marched against them. Overcomino' innumerable difficulties, he finally en- gaged the Indians, near Lake Okechobee, and after a stubborn fight, routed and dispersed them. Soon after, 100 of them surrendered, and agreed to be re- moved to the West. The war was finally completed by a portion of Taylor's command, under Col. Worth. It had proved more arduous and dangerous than any previous Indian war in which the United States had been engaged. The Creeks also commenced hostilities against the whites in 1836, but were subdued by the combined efi'orts of Gen. Scott, commanding some regulars, and the Georgia militia. FRENCH SPOLIATIONS. 9. In 1831 Mr. W. C. Hives, U. S. Minister at Paris, had negotiated a treaty with the French Govern- ment, by which the latter had agreed to pay 25 million francs to the United States, to indemnify the latter for spoliations on the U. S. commerce, made under the opei-ations of the Decrees of Napo- leon. Year after year passed away without the fulfil- ment of the terms of the treaty. Finally, President Jackson, in a message to Congress, recommended re- prisals upon French commerce, unless the money was paid, and the French Government, intimidated by this threat, in 1836, liquidated the demands accord- ing to the treaty. NULLIFICATION BY SOUTH CAROLINA. (1832). 10. In 1832, a civil war was near breaking out be- tween South Carolina and the General Government. The people of that State, together with a large number of the inhabitants of the other Southern States, regarded the imposition of duties upon foreign merchandise, for any other purpose than to raise sufficient revenue to pay the expenses of the Gov- ernment, as unconstitutional. Accordingly, a con- vention of delegates from that State assembled at Columbia, and passed resolutions, declaring the Acts OF THE UNITED STATES. 351 of Congress imposing such duties, to be unconstitu- tional and of no binding force upon their consti- tuents, and calling upon the Legislature and the judicial officers of the State of South Carolina to adopt measures to prevent the collection of such duties. This measure received the name of nullifica- tion. HOSTILE PREPARATIONS BY SOUTH CAROLINA. 11. Mr. E. Y. Hayne, Govornor of South Carolina, approved of this measure, and recommended the Legislature to empower him to call out 12,000 volun- teers, and to supply them with the munitions of war, in order to enable him to resist the General Govern- ment, should it proceed to extreme measures. PROCLAMATION OF PRESIDENT JACKSON (1832). 12. On the 10th of December (1832), President Jackson published a proclamation, denouncing this action of South Carolina, and declaring that the laws must be executed. A fleet was sent by him at once to Charleston, under Commodore Elliott, and every- thing indicated the outbreak of a civil war. COMPROMISE BILL OF MR. CLAY (1833). 13. This was averted, however, by the " Compro- mise Act," introduced into Congress, by Henry Clay, in March, 1833 ; which provided, that until 1842, the duties on foreign manufactured commodities should be reduced in a certain ratio to what was considered a constitutional standard, at which it was intended that they should ever afterwards continue. This Act was passed by Congress, and was signed by the President on the 3d of March, 1833. It was ac cepted b}^ Mr. Calhoun, the head of the South Caro- lina party, and South Carolina thereupon resumed her obedience to the General Government. The North, however, soon violated her pledge, and en- acted tariffs still more obnoxious. On the 4th of March of this year (1833), Gen. Jackson was inaugurated President, having been elected to that position a second time. Martin Yan Buren, of New York, was elected Yice-President. 352 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY NATIONAL BANK CONTROVERSY (1832). 14. At this time,a severe controversy arose between Congress and the President in regard to the con- tinuance of the National Bank. In the spring of 1832, the Bank had applied for a continuance of its charter, and this had been granted by Congress. President Jackson, however, vetoed the Bill, and Congress failed to pass it over his veto. After his re-election, the President, in December, 1832, recom- mended Congress to appoint a committee to proceed to Philadelphia, and to make inquiry whether or not the public money, deposited in the Bank in con- formity with the requisitions of its charter, could be considered entirely safe. Congress accordingly ap- pointed the committee, who, upon investigation, re- ported through a majority, that the Government de- posits might be safely continued in the Bank of the United States. A minority, however, of the com- mittee, reported the contrary. PRESIDENT JACKSON WITUDRAWS THE DEPOSITS. 15. President Jackson coincided in opinion with the minority of the committee, and accordingly directed the Secretary of the Treasury, Mr. W. J. Duane, of Pennsylvania, to withdraw the public de- posits from the U. S. Bank, and to place them in some State banks selected by the President. The Secretary refused to comply, as the order interfered, in his opinion, with the independent action of his department. Thereupon, the President dismissed him from office, and appointed in his stead, Mr. Roger B. Taney, of Maryland, who, on the 1st of October, 1833, removed the deposits. RESOLUTION OF CENSURE. ^ 16. On the assembling of Congress in December, 1833, the Senate adopted a resolution, " that the President, in directing the removal of the deposits, had assumed an authority not conferred by the Con- stitution and laws, but in derogation of both." The President protested against this action, and con- OF THE UNITED STATES. 353 tended that the only way they could censure his con- duct, was by impeachment by the House of Eepre- sentatives. • This resolution was afterwards, in 1837, when the adherents of the President had increased, expunged from the Journal of the Senate. THE U. S. BANK DECLAEED INSOLVENT (1841). 17. The U. S. Bank partially recovered from the blow, given it by the withdrawal of the deposits, bj^ procuring a charter, in 1836, from Pennsylvania. It however gradually lost its power, and the hold it had upon the confidence of the people, and finally, in 1841, it was declared insolvent. In 1835, Arkansas was admitted as a State into the Union ; and in 1837, Michigan. Questions for Examination, 1. What tribe was most hostile to removal? Where resident? Whj did not these Indians submit to the treaty ? Who was sent in 1834 to remove the Seminoles? Who was the chief of the Seminoles ? How was he treated by Gen. Thompson ? How did Osceola obtain his release ? What were his real feel- ings and intentions? 2. To what point had troops been ordered? What was the number of Major Dade's detachment? When was it attacked? By whom ? With what result ? 3. What did Osceola do after the battle? What became of the re- mainder of Dade's detachment ? 4. Who was sent against the t;eminoles on the Withlacoochee? What was the result of the expedition ? What was the con- duct of the savages afterwards ? 5. Who took command of the war, in 1836 ? Give an account of his expedition. 6. W^here did Osceola remove his tribe ? Why could not the Amer- ican army reach him there ? I. Who was the next commander of the Americans? Relate the particulars of the seizure of Osceola. What became of Osceola? 8. Who was sent against the Seminoles? With what force? Where did he defeat them? By whom was the war finally completed ? How were the Creek hostilities suppressed ? 9. What were the terms of the treaty made with France in 1831 ? What induced France at last to comply with them? 10. What war came near breaking out in 1832? What was the ground of complaint by South Carolina ? What resolutions were passed by the Convention at Columbia ? What was this measure termed? II. What was the course adopted by Governor Hamilton of South Carolina? 12. What proclamation did President Jackson publish? When? What preparation did he make to enforce it ? 354 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 13. What averted the war? "When offered? By whom? What were its provisions? Did Congress pass this Bill ? Was it ac- cepted by Suuth Carolina? Did tlie North fulfil her pledge in retaining a low tariti"? When did President Jackson com- mence his second term? Who was elected Vice-President? 14. What controversy arose in 1832 between the President and Con- gress? What was the action of Congress in regard to the Bank? Of President Jackson? Was the Bill passed? What recommendation did President Jackson make to Congress in December, 1832 ? What reports did the Committee make? 15. What was the action of the President? Who removed the de- posits? 16. What resolution was passed by the Senate in December, 1833? What was the President's protest? When was this resolution expunged? IT. How did the IJ. S. Bank sustain itself? When was it declared insolvent? AVhen was Arkansas admitted into the Union? Michigan ? CHAPTER XXIX. FROM VAN BUEEN, TO WAE WITH MEXICO. SECTION I. VAN BUREN INAUGURATED (MARCH 4, 1837). 1. On the 4th of March, 1837, Martin Van Baren, of ISTcw York, became President. R. M. Johnson, of Kentucky, had been elected Vice-President. FINANCIAL CRISIS (1837). 2. In June, 1836, Congress had passed an Act, ap- portioning tlie amount of money in the Government treasury, with the exception of 5 million dollars held in reserve, to the several States, in proportion bo the electoral votes given by each in the choice of a President. This Act was passed in consequence of the fact, that the U. S. Government had discharged all its debt, and had on hand 42 million dollars after the current expenses had been paid. The distribu- tion of so large an amount of money ; the wild ex- travagance with which the banking institutions of the country had been conducted ; and the extensive speculation in land, brought on a tremendous finan- cial crisis in 1837. OF THE UNITED STATES. 355 BANKS SUSPEND SPECIE PAYMENTS. 3. Nearly every community throughout the coun- try suffered greatly, and all the banks suspended specie payments. Since the Government suffered in its financial affairs through the suspension of the banks, President Yan Buren called an extra session of Congress to provide means for the paj^ment of the Government expenses. Congress accordingly met, and ordered Treasury notes to be issued to the amount of 10 million dollars. The banks did not resume specie payments till August, 1838. ADVENTURERS INVADE CANADA. 4. The year 1837 was also remarkable for an at- tack upon the British possessions in Canada, by a party of adventurers. Under pretence of assisting the malcontents who were in rebellion in Canada, these adventurers, numbering about 1000, took pos- session of -Navy Island, in the Niagara river, part of the province of Canada. The President of the United States, and the Governor of New York, both issued proclamations, enjoining strict neutrality. These marauders, however, accomplished nothing; for, upon the assembling of a strong Canadian force, they decamped without awaiting an attack. STEAJISHIP FROM EUROPE, AlfD EXPLORING EXPEDITION (1S38) 5. In 1838, the first steamship from Europe ar- rived at New York. In this year also, an exploring expedition was fitted out by the U. S. Government, under Captain Wilkes. It was absent nearly four years; in that time visiting many islands in the Ant- arctic and Pacific oceans, and bringing back an im- mense number of curiosities, which were deposited in the National Museum at Washington. INDEPENDENT TREASURY ESTABLISHED (1840) 6. In 1840, a Bill to establish an independent Treas- ury was passed by Congress. It was repealed dur- ing Tyler's administration, but afterwards re-enact- ed. 356 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. By the census taken in IS-tO, the number of in- habitants in the United States was found to be 17,- 06S,666. H.VKKISO^ INAUGURATED (1841). 7. Onthe4thofMarch,1841,Gen. W. H. Harrison, of Ohio, became President. John Tyler, of Vir- ginia, had been elected Yice-President. Gen. Har- rison, however, only enjoyed the honor of his posi- tion for one month ; expiring on the 4th of April (1841), after a brief illness. He had been the can- didate of the Whig party, and was universally be- loved and respected, as was shown by the large ma- jority he obtained at his election. TYLER BECOMES PRESIDENT, 8. In accordance with the Constitution, the Yice- President, John Tyler, was invested with the office of President during the remainder of the term. The Whig party, by whom Messrs. Harrison and Tyler had been elected, were in favor of the establishment of a National Bank; while the opposing candidates, who had been supported by the Democratic party, were against the adoption of such a measure by the Government. The Whig party having elected their candidates, naturally expected that their measures would be carried into effect. For the fulfilment of the wishes of his party. President Harrison had called an extra session of Congress, to convene on the 31st of May, 1841, for the purpose of considering sundry weighty and important matters, chiefly grow- ing out of the revenues and finances of the country. Mr. Tyler, however, became President before this Congress assembled. PRESIDENT TYLER DESERTS HIS PARTY. 9. After convening, Congress repealed the Sub- Treasury Law, and passed an Act establishing a National Bank. President Tyler, however, to the surprise of the Whig party who had elected him, de feated this Act by his veto. Thereupon, another scheme for a bank was started by the Whigs, under OF THE UNITED STATES. 357 the name of the "Fiscal Corporation of the United States," and this was likewise sanctioned by Con- gress. This was also defeated by the President's veto. Owing to this opposition to their party, all of the President's Cabinet officers, who had been ap- pointed by Mr. Harrison, resigned, except Daniel Webster, Secretary of State. MAINE BOUNDARY SETTLED BY TREATY. lOi In 1842, a treaty was concluded with Great Britain, through her Envoy, Lord Ashburton, by which the boundary between New Brunswick and Maine, hitherto a subject of dispute, was definitively and amicably settled. Questions for Examination. 1. Who was inaugurated President in ISSY? Vice-President? 2. What had Congress done with the balance in the Treasury in 1836? Why was this Bill passed? What brought on the financial crisis in 18P.7? 3. What was the effect of the crisis? Why was an extra session of Congress called ? How did Congress relieve the finances ? When did the banks resume specie payments ? 4. What other remarkable event occurred in ISST? What was done by the adventurers? What proclamations were issued? What was the issue of the event? 5. What remarkable events occurred in 1838? Give an account of the expedition. 6. What Bill was passed in 1840? What was the number of in- habitants in the United States in 1840? 7. Who was inaugurated President in 1841? Vice-President? When did Gen, Harrison die? By what party had Harrison and Tyler been elected ? 8. Who became President? What measure was the Whig party in favor of? For what purpose did President Harrison call an extra session of Congress ? 9. What Act was passed by this Congress? What was Tyler's conduct? What other scheme was started by the Whigs? How was it defeated ? What was done by the President's Cabinet? 10. What boundary was settled in 1842 ? How? 358 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY. SECTION II. JAMES K. POLK IKAUGUKATED PRESIDENT (1845). 1. On the 4th of March, 1845, James K. Polk, of Tennessee, became President. G-eorge M. Dallas, of Pennsylvania became Yice-President. These offi- cers had been supported by the Democratic party. ADMISSION OF STATES. 2. Florida was admitted as a State into the Union in March, 1845 ; Iowa, in December, 1846. PROTECTIVE TARIFF REPEALED. 3. During the session of Congress in 1846, the tariff of 1842 was repealed, and the rates of duties upon foreign imports were so reduced as to raise a revenue simply to support the Government, without reference to the protection of home manufactures. The system of protection was, however, afterwards re-adopted by Congress. RISE OF THE MORMONS (1846). 4. In 1846, a sect, called Mormons, emigrated to Great Salt Lake, and there founded a city. This sect had been originated by a native of Vermont, named Joe Smith. This man pretended to be a Prophet, and produced the " Book of Mormon," affirming that it had been revealed to him. By this book, the ad- herents of this new religion are promised the same pre-eminence over all other people, as the Jews had over the Gentiles. Its code of laws is of the most li- centious description. Many ISTew Englanders joined the founder of this religion, and they settled at first in Missouri ; but being driven from that State, they located in Illinois. The inhabitants of that State, howevei*, enraged at the crimes committed by them, imprisoned and finally killed their Prophet, and ex- pelled the sect from their territory. They finally located at Great Salt Lake, in Utah Territory, as Am. Photo-Lith.Co. New YorU fOsbornp's Pm ^ OF THE UNITED STATES. 359 above stated. Their number in 1850, amounted to 10,000. DIFFICDLTY WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 5. At the beginning of this administration, a se- rious dispute was stirred up between Great Britain and the United States, and was carried to such an extent as almost to bring on a war. For party pur- poses, the adherents of President Polk laid claim to the territory lying on the Pacific ocean, extending northward as far as 54^^ 40' north latitude. This claim was steadfastly resisted by the British Govern- ment. THE DISPUTE SETTLED BY TREATY. 6. Finalty, however, a compromise was effected, and a treaty was concluded at Washington (June 18, 1846), between Mr. Packenham, the British Min- ister, and Mr. Buchanan, Secretary of State, by which the northern boundary of Oregon was fixed on the line of latitude 49°. The whole of Yan- couver's Island, however, was given to Great Britain, and also the right to the navigation of the Columbia river. WAR WITH MEXICO. 7. The principal event connected with this ad- ministration was the war between the United States and Mexico. In order the better to comj^rehend the grounds upon which the United States based their declaration of war against Mexico, a brief account must be given of the settlement of Texas, and its war of independence with Mexico. SETTLEMENT OF TEXAS.* 8. The first permanent settlement in Texas was made at San Antonio de Bexar, in 1692, by the Span- iards, to whom also belonged the adjoining coun- try, Mexico. France claimed that her province of Louisiana extended to the Rio Grande del Norte, and upon the purchase of that province by the Uni- ted States, the latter also obtained this disputed claim to Texas. In 1810, however, the United States *See Map. 360 NEW SCHOOIi HISTORY ceded this claim, by treaty, to Spain, as a part of Mexico. In 1820, Mexico having revolted from Spain, and gained its independence, obtained at the same time the large tract of territory comprised in the limits of Texas. For a long time, however, the lat- ter territory remained uninhabited, save by a few white settlers and some roving Indians. SETTLERS FROM THE UNITED STATES. 9. In 1821, Stephen F. Austin, having obtained large grants of land from the Mexican Government, led a colony from the United States, and established a settlement between the Brazos and the Colorado rivers. Attracted by the free grant of land, and the salubrious climate, large numbers of adventurers from the United States flocl^ed to this country, till soon, the new inhabitants, outnumbering the Mexi- cans, obtained the management of all the public affairs. THEY ATTEMPT TO SEPARATE FROM MEXICO. 10. Desirous of establishing the same forms in their Government as those they formerly possessed in the United States, the settlers sought a separation from the Mexican Government. A good pretext was soon afforded them by the overthrow, in 1824, of the Mexican Federal Government, by a powerful chief- tain, Santa Anna, who soon afterwards assumed ab- solute power. The people of Texas petitioned the Mexican Congress to allow them a separate State organization, instead of being united as they were to the neighboring province of Coahuila. Stephen Austin bore this petition to the Mexican Congress. The Congress not only refused it, but, finding that Austin had advised the Texans to organize a State, they threw him into prison, and kept him- in confine- ment for more than one year. The American in- habitants of Texas were justly indignant at this treatment of their representative. Meanwhile, Santa Anna sent General Cos with an armed force into Texas, to enforce the authority of his Government. The Texans prepared to resist him. OF THE UNITED STATES. 3C1 Questions for Examination. 1. Who was inaugurated President in 1845? Who became Vice- President? ^y what party were they elected ? 2. When was Florida admitted into the Union? Iowa? 3. What Tariff was passed in 1846 ? 4. What sect emigrated to Great Salt Lake in 1846? Who origin- ated this sect? What did he pretend to be? What does the Book of Mormon promise its adherents? What is said of its Code of Laws? Where did Smith gain adherents? Where did they settle? How were they treated in Illinois? What was their number in 1850? 5. With what Government did a difficulty arise at the beginning of Polk's administration? What claim wtis made by the ad- ministration? Was it admitted by Great Britain? 6. What compromise was made? What was granted to Great Britain ? "7. What was the principal event during this administration ? 8. When was the first permanent settlement made in Texas? By whom? What claim did the United States have to this Terri- tory? To whom did she cede it in 1810? To what Govern- ment did Texas fall in 1820 ? ^y whom was it inhabited? 9. Who led a colony into Texas in 1821? What attracted more settlers? What power did they obtain? 10. Why did these settlers wish to separate from Mexico? What favorable opportunity did they have for this? What petition did the Texans present to the Mexican Congress? What was the conduct of that Congress ? What step was taken by Santa Anna? Did the Texans submit? SECTION III. COMMENCEMENT OF THE TEXAN WAR (1835). 1. The war commenced by an attack, made by the Texans, on the 28th of September, 1835, upon a party of Mexicans, at the town of Gonzales, on the Eio Gaudulupe, in which the latter were defeated. The number of Americans, at this time in Texas, amounted to about 10,000. On the 3d of November, 1835, the delegates of Texas assembled at San Felipe de Austin ; issued a proclamation against Santa Anna and his military chieftains; and stated their purpose to re- sist his Government, as having illegally overthrown the Federal institutions of Mexico. The war con- tinued with varying fortunes to the combatants, and was conducted on the part of the Mexicans with 16 362 NEW SCHOOL HISTOEY great cruelty. Finally, on the 21st of April, 1836, Santa Anna was defeated and captured at the battle of San Jacinto, and the Mexican authority virtually destroyed. TEXAS DECLARES ITS IXDEPENDENCE (MAECH 2, 1836). 2. Previous to this, on the 2d of March, 1836, the Texan delegates, assembled at Washington on the Brazos river, had made a formal Declaration of In- dependence, formed a Constitution, and organized a Government. Whilst Santa Anna was in prison, he was induced to bind himself, as ruler of Mexico, to acknowledge, sanction, and ratify, and to procure the ratification of, this independence by the Mexican Government. BOUNDARIES OF TEXAS AS DEFINED BY SANTA ANNA. 3. In the treaty thus made by him with the Texan delegates, the boundaries of Texas were thus defined: *' Beginning at the mouth of the Eio Grande ; thence up the principal stream of that river to its source j thence due north to 42° of north latitude ; thence along the boundary line as defined in the treaty be- tween the United States and Spain in February, 1819, to the place of beginning." Afterwards, how- ever, when Bustamente became President of Mexico, he repealed this treaty, and recommenced the war with Texas, which continued after a predatory fashion till its annexation to the United States. ANNEXATION OF TEXAS. 4. Texas applied for annexation to the United States on the 4th of August, 1837, soon after she had declared herself independent. Mr. Yan Buren, who was at that time President, refused to entertain the project, as it would disturb the friendly relations ex- isting between the U. S. Government and Mexico. The United States, however, together with Great Britain and other Powers, during this year (1837), acknowledged the independence of Texas. Presi- dent Tyler, however, succeeding Yan Buren, favored OF THE UNITED STATES. 363 the annexation of Texas, and, in fact, concluded a treaty to that effect with that country; but it was re- jected by the Senate of the United States. At the election for President in 1844, this was made a party question ; the Whigs (whose candidate was Henry Clay), being opposed to annexation, and the Demo- crats being in favor of it. The candidate of the latter (J. K. Polk), being elected, the people of the United States appeared to sanction the measure. AXXEXATIOX EESOLUTION PASSED BY COXGRESS (FEB. 28, lSi5). 5. Accordingly, on the 28th of February, 1845, Congress passed a joint resolution to annex Texas. This resolution also provided, that four new States might be formed from this territory, with slavery, if south of latitude 36 J°; without it, if north of that latitude. Texas assented, by her ordinance of July 5j 1845, to the terms of this joint resolution. Two days after this, she requested the President of the United States to occupy her ports, and to send an army for her defence; and the President at once comi^lied. GENERAL ZACHARY TAYLOR ARRIVES AT CORPUS CHRISTI.* 6. General Zachary Taylor, then in command at Camp Jesup, received orders to remove his forces to Texas. He obeyed, and, in August, 1845, arrived at Corpus Christi with 4000 men. At the same time, Capt. Stockton was sent with a squadron to the Gulf of Mexico. MR. SLIDELL SENT AS COMMISSIONER TO MEXICO. 7. In order to settle the dispute with Mexico by pacific means, if possible, President Polk made in- quiry through the U. S. Minister, Mr. Black, of the Mexican Government, whether a commissioner would be received, with full powers to adjust the difficulty. Gv3n. Herrera, then at the head of affairs in Mexico, assented to the proposition ; whereupon the Presi- dent at once appointed Mr. John Slidell as commis- sioner, and he proceeded to Mexico.^^ *See Map, p. cS9. 364 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY HE IS NOT RECEIVED BY THE MEXICAN GOVERNMENT. 8. The minds of the Mexicans, always hostile to the Americans, had, however, in the meantime been so much inflamed by the annexation of Texas, that Gen. Herrera did not dare to receive Mr. Slidell on his arrival. The latter was, in fact, officially in- formed, that "the Mexican Government could not admit him to the exercise of the functions conferred upon him by his commission." The ground of the refusal was alleged to be, that *• he had been appointed as a general and ordinary minister, whereas he should" have been appointed as a commissioner to settle the specific differences in dispute." Even this concession to the dominant party in Mexico w^as not sufficient to save Herrera; for. by a revolution on the 2d of January, 1846, he was overthrown, and Gen. Paredes was installed as his successor. Mr. Slidell retired to Jalapa, where he continued till March (1846), when, again, under instructions from his Gov- ernment, he made overtures to the Mexican Govern- ment. He met with a second refusal ; and on the 21st of March (1846), he received his passport to leave the Mexican territory. GEN. TAYLOR ADVANCES TO THE RIO GRANDE. 9. Gen. Taylor received orders from the Secretary of War, on the 13th of January, 1846, to move forward with his army (called the "Army of Occupation"), and to take position at the mouth of the Eio Grande. Accordingly, he set out from Corpus Christi on the 8th of March following; and on the 25th of the same month, he reached Point Isabel, a port on the coast of Texas, which Gen. Taylor designed to make the depot for his stores. Leaving Major Munroe, with a garrison of 450 men, to hold this place. Gen. Taylor moved forward with the main army, and, on the 28th of March, took post at the mouth of the Eio Grande, opposite to Matamoras. The latter place was garrisoned by a strong Mexican force, who soon erected batteries, bearing upon the American camp. Gen. Taylor at once commenced throwing up earth- works, and placing his artillery in position. OF THE UNITED STATES. 365 Questions for Examination^ 1. How did the Texan war commence? How many Americans were in Texas at this time? What proclamation did the Tex- ans issue, Nov. 3, 1835 ? How was the war conducted by the Mexicans ? How was it terminated ? When ? 2. What was the action of the Texan delegates, on March 2, 1836 ? What was done by Santa Anna? 3. How was the boundary of Texas defined by this treaty with Santa Anna ? What was the course adopted by the Mexican Government? 4. When did Texas apply for annexation to the United States? Why did President Van Buren refuse to entertain the project? What was done by the United States, and Great Britain, in 1837? What was the course pursued by President Tyler? What was the action of the Senate? How were the parlies di- vided on this question in 1844? What side did the majority of the people favor? 5. When was the Texas Annexation Resolution passed? What were the additional provisions of this resolution ? When did Texas give her assent? What was done immediately after- wards? 6. Who was sent with forces to Texas? At what point did he lo- cate his force? How large? When? What naval force was also sent? T. What step did President Polk take to settle the difficulty amica- bly ? What reply was received ? Who was sent ? 8. V/hy was he not received ? What reason was given for this? W^hat change took place in the Mexican Government? What was done by Mr. Slidell ? How were his overtures treated? 9. What was Gen. Taylor's army called ? Where was he ordered to take position? When did Taylor reach Point Isabel? What use did lie intend to make of this place? What force did he leave at Point Isabel? When did he reach the mouth of the Rio Grande? Where is Matamoras? How was it occupied then? What was done by Gen. Taylor? CHAPTEE XXX. FOLK'S ADMINISTMATION— WAR WITH MEXICO. SECTION r. MEXICO DECLARES WAR (MARCH 23, 18i5)- 1. The Mexican Government formally declared war on the 23d of March, 1846. President Paredes at once sent General Arista to take command of the Mexican armies, and this General arrived at Mata- moras, April 24 (1846). 366 NEW SOHOOL HISTORY CAPTURE OF CAPTAIN THOENTON S DETACHMENT (APPvIL 24, lUQ). 2. On the same day, General Taylor sent Captain Thornton, with a detachment of 63 dragoons, up the Eio Grande, on a reconnoitering expedition. The latter officer, unfortunately, fell into an ambuscade, laid by the Mexicans, and, after losing 16 men, was compelled to surrender the remainder. This was the first actual fight of the war. When Gen. Tay- lor's account of it reached the United States, it raised the wildest excitement among the people. CONGRESS CALLS OUT 50,000 VOLUNTEERS. 3. Upon the announcement of this fight to Con- gress by the President, that body declared that "war existed by the act of Mexico," and passed an Act (May 13, 1846), authorizing the President to accept the services of 50,000 volunteers for 12 months, and appropriating 10 million dollars towards carrying on the war. The regular army of the United States did not exceed at this time, 9000 men. Such was the en- thusiasm created among the people, however, that the effective force was soon increased by large num- bers of volunteers. THE MEXICAN ARMY CROSSES THE RIO GRANDE. 4. Meanwhile, stirring events had transpired on the Eio Grande. Gen. Taylor received intelligence that a corps of the Mexican army had crossed the Eio Grande, above his camp, and that another was preparing to cross below. He immediately conjec- tured that the object of the enemy was to secure his stores at Point Isabel. Feeling the importance of saving these, he left Major Brown with one regi- ment, and two batteries, in charge of his works op- posite Matamoras, and marched at once to Point Isabel with the remainder of his army. The garri- son at Point Isabel having been reinforced by 500 men, furnished by Commodore Conner, of the U. S. navy, and news having been received that the Mexi- cans had attacked Major Brown, Gen. Taylor set OF THE UNITED STATES. 367 out on his return on the 7th of May (1846), stating his intention " to fight the enemy in whatever force, if he opposed his march." BATTLE OF PALO ALTO ♦(MAY 8, 1846). 5. At noon, May 8th, the enemy, commanded by G-en. Arista, and numbering about 6000 men, wero discovered drawn up in battle array near the Palo Alto (which signifies " Water-hole "). Gren. Taylor's army numbered only 2300 men. J^otwithstanding the disparity of numbers, the latter determined to attack. Forming his line, he advanced at once upon the enemy. Several cavalry charges were made by the Mexicans, but they were repulsed in every in- stance. Finally, finding themselves thwarted in their attempts, the enemy withdrew from the field. On the American side, the combat was mainly confined to the artillery, and this arm was used with admir- able accuracy and effect. In the engagement, the Americans lost 9 men killed, and 44 wounded; the Mexicans, 400 killed and wounded. Among the Americans, Major Einggold, a distinguished officer, was mortally wounded. BATTLE OF EESACA DE LA PALM A (MAY 9, 1846). 6. At two o'clock on the following day, Gen. Tay- lor recommenced his march, and came up with the enemy three miles from the field of battle, posted in a strong position at Eesaca de la Palma. The front of the Mexican army was protected by a ravine, and immense forests extended from their rear to the Pvio Grande. Gen. Taylor attacked them at once, captured their artillery, consisting of 8 pieces, broke their line, and drove them routed from the field. During this fight, Captain May, at the head of a body of dra- goons, charged a Mexican battery, silenced the guns, and captured General La Vega as he was about to apply the match to one of the pieces. All the stores and camp-equipage of the enemy fell into the hands of the Americans. The latter lost 122 men, killed and wounded, while the Mexicans lost at least 600 men. The enemy did not pause in their flight till 368 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY they had re-crossed the Eio Grande, many being drowned in the haste of their j^assage. EVACUATION OF 31ATAM0RAS. 7. After burying the dead and collecting the spoils, Gen. Taylor continued his march to Fort Brown uq- molested. This place he found had sustained a se- vere cannonade for six days, without material injury to the garrison. Its gallant commander, Major Brown, however, died from the effects of a wound received from a shell. Shortly afterwards, Mata- moras was evacuated by the enemy, and the Ameri- cans took quiet possession of it on the 18th of May (1846). The towns on the Eio Grande also surren- dered, without resistance, to the victors. ARRIVAL OF VOLUNTEERS. 8. For several months, the American army re- mained inactive, and its number was greatly in- creased by the arrival of volunteers, mostly from the Southern States. In fact. General Taylor was obliged to complain that the arrival of reinforce- ments far exceeded his power to equip them. ADVANCE UPON MONTEREY. 9. Finally, an advance upon Monterey was de- cided upon. Camargo, a village 180 miles from the mouth of the Eio Grande, was selected as a depot for provisions, and 2000 men, under Gen. Pat- terson, were placed there as a garrison. On the 20th of August (1S46), the army, now numbering 6640 men, took up its line of march from Camargo, and on the 9th of September, it arrived at Walnut Springs, 3 miles from Monterey. SITUATION OF MONTEREY.* 10. This city is situated 150 miles from Camargo, in the valley of the San Juan, and is encompassed on the south and west by the Sierra Madre. It was garrisoned by over 9000 Mexicans, under General * See Map, p. ::59. OF THE UNITED STATES. SOU Ampudia, and was guarded on all sides by strong fortifications, mounting over 40 heavy guns. Gen. Taylor, however, did not hesitate to attack it. ATTACK UPON MONTEREY (SEP. 21, 1&16). 11. Sending Gen. Wool, with his division, to attack it by way of the Saltillo road, he himself moved for- ward the main army, and commenced the assault upon the east of the city on the 21st of September (1816). After four days' constant fighting, during which many strong fortifications were carried at the point of the bayonet. Gen. Taylor gained possession of the entire city, and the Mexican flag waved only from the citadel, a strong fortification in the imme- diate vicinity. Gen. Ampudia then demanded a parley ; and in view of the almost impregnable posi- tion of the enemy, and the necessity of supplying his troops, Gen. Taylor allowed the enemy very fiivor- able terms. SURRENDER OP MONTEREY. 12. By these it was provided, that the city, with all its fortifications, should be surrendered to the Americans ; that the Mexican troops should be allowed to retreat, without being paroled, carrying their arms and accoutrements, beyond the line formed by the Pass of Einconada, the city of Linares, and San Fernando de Presas; and that an armistice of eight weeks should be granted, upon condition of the approval of the U. S. Government. This armistice was, however, rejected by President Polk, and the war recommenced at the end of six weeks. In the capture of Monterey, the Americans sustained a loss of 488 men killed and wounded, while the loss of the enemy was very heavy. Questions for Examination. 1. When did the Mexican Government declare war? Who was sent to take command of the Mexican forces? 2. When was Capt. Thornton's detachment captured? Relate the particulars of the afiiair. What was the etfect produced in the United States ? IG* 370 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 3. How many volunteers were called foi by Congress ? How much money appropriated ? What was the no. of the U. S. regular army at this time ? Did the people volunteer readily ? 4. What news was received by Gen. Taylor ? Why did Gen. Tay- lor retreat to Point Isabel? What force did he leave on the Rio Grande? What dispositions for defence did Gen. Taylor make at Point Isabel? 5. When was the Battle of Palo Alto fought? Who commanded the Mexican army ? Their number? What was the number of Taylor's army? Describe the battle. What was the loss of the two armies? What distinguished American officer was mortally wounded? 6. When was the Battle of Resaca de la Palma fought ? How wag the Mexican army posted? Describe the battle. Its result? Relate Capt. May's feat. What was the loss on each side? How far did'the Mexicans retreat? T. What had taken place at Fort Brown? What place fell into the hands of the Americans, on May 18, 1846? What other towns? 8. How long were active operations suspended? How was the army increased ? What is said of the number of volunteers ? Where were they mostly from ? 9. What plan was finally adopted ? What point was selected as the depot of provisions ? What garrison was placed there ? When did the army move forward from Camargo ? What was its number? What point did it reach, Sept. 9, 1846? 10. What is the situation of Monterey ? How was it garrisoned ? Guarded ? 11. When was the attack commenced on Monterey? What was the plan of attack ? What was the result of the attack ? Why did Gen. Taylor grant the enemy favorable terms? 12. What were the terras of the surrender? How was this armis- tice received by President Polk ? What was the loss of the Americans in the capture of Monterey ? SECTION II. ADVANCE OF THE ARMY OF TUE WEST. 1. In addition to the army led by Gen. Taylor, the cabinet at Washington had organized two other armies, which were to invade the Mexican dominions. One of these, styled the " Army of the West," amount- ing to 2700 men, almost all of whom were volunteers, was under the command of Gen. Kearney. This force set out from Leavenworth, on the Missouri, on the 30th of June (1846), and after a march of 1000 miles, took peaceable possession of Santa Fe, situated in what is now the Territory of New Mexico. Here, OF THE UNITED STATES. oil Gen. Kearney published a proelanidtion, declaring this territory annexed to the United States. MOVEMENTS OF THE " ARMY OP THE CENTRE." 2 The other expedition was led by Gen. Wool. Ilis army, called the "Army of the Centre," amounted to 2940 men, and was ordered to assemble at An- tonio de Bexar, on the river Antonio in Texas. Thence Gen. Wool took up his march towards Chi- huahua, in the northern part of Mexico. Subsequent movements of Gen. Taylor, however, rendered the occupation of this place useless; hence, by order of that General, this force was led by Gen. Wool to Parras, near Saltillo, where it remained till Decem- ber (1846), at which time it joined the force of Gen. Worth, posted at Saltillo, CONQUEST OF CALIFORNIA (1816). 3. While these events were transpiring on the Gulf of Mexico, a vast territory, lying on the Pacific, had been conquered by the Americans. Hostilities com- menced there with the capture of Monterey, by Commodore Sloat, on the 6th of July, 1846. Ho, in conjunction with Col. Fremont, who had been sent by the U. S. Government on an exploring expedition overland from the States, soon drove out from the territory now comprised in the State of California, nearly all the Mexican authorities. On the 29th of December (1846), they were joined by Gen. Kearney, who had marched with 100 men from Santa Fe, and through the co-operation of his forces, they defeated the Mexicans, and took possession of Los Angelos, the last place that had held out for the latter. Gen. Kear- ney then assumed command, as senior officer, and by- instructions from the President, proclaimed himself Governor, at Montere}^, and also issued a proclama- tion, annexing California to the United States. REDUCTION OF GEN TAYLOR's ARMY. 4. In the month of November, 1846, Gen. Taylor, in obedience to orders from the War Department, 372 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY sent all the regular troops of his army, except some artillery and a few dragoons, to Tampico, on the Gulf of Mexico, to join the expedition led by Gen. Scott against Vera Cruz. He received orders at the same time from Gen. Scott, to remain on the defen- sive with his reduced forces. With these he accord- ingly encamped at Agua Nueva, on the road leading from Saltillo to San Luis Potosi, and remained quiet for some months. The courage of the troops and the skill of their General were destined to be severely tried. BATTLE OF BUENA VISTA* (FEBRUAEY 23, 1847). 5. Early in 1847, Gen. Santa Anna, then at the head of Mexican affairs, moved forward from San Luis Potosi with a formidable army, with the avowed purpose of crushing Gen. Taylor's force. On his ap- proach, the American General fell back to a ravine in the mountains, at Buena Vista, 11 miles from Saltillo, where he calmly awaited the enemy. His position was well selected, as the character of the ground rendered the enemy's cavalry and artillery almost useless. Gen. Santa Anna arrived in front of the Americans on the 21st of February (1847), at the head of over 21,000 men. The American army numbered 4769 in all, only 434 of whom were regu- lar troaps. On his arrival, Gen. Santa Anna sent a flag of truce, demanding the surrender of the Ameri- can army. Gen. Taylor politely declined. Skirmish- ing commenced on the 21st, and heavy attacks were made by the Mexicans on the 22d and 23d. The battle was hotly contested, and the Mexicans, em- boldened by their superior numbers, displayed greater boldness than in any previous engagement. At one time, the enemy broke Gen. Taylor's left flank, com- pletely routing the 2d Indiana regiment, which never rallied during the progress of the battle. The line was, however, restored by the Mississippi regiment commanded by Col. Jefferson Davis, assisted by Capt. Bragg's artillery. REPULSE OF THE MEXICANS. 6. Finally, the Mexicans were completely repulsed ' *See Map, p. 350. ~~~ " OF THE UNITED STATES. 373 at all points, and retired to their first position. On the following day, Gen. Santa Anna retreated, and continued his retreat as far as San Luis Potosi. In this battle, the American army sustained a loss of 723 men killed and wounded. That of the enemy was esti- mated at fully 1500. This battle closed the active operations of importance on the part of Gen. Taylor's command; the main advance being made by Gen. Scott from Yera Cruz. LANDING OF SCOTt's ARMY AT VERA CRUZ. 7. Since the Mexican Government still refused to treat for peace, it was determined to march an army upon their capital, via Vera Cruz. On the 18th of J^ovember, 1846, Gen. Scott received orders from the War Department, to take command of the army, w4iich was to make a descent at Yera Cruz. The Island of Lobos, 125 miles northwest from Yera Cruz, was selected as the point of rendezvous for the forces that were to comprise his army, which were mostly drawn from Gen. Taylor's army. The troops, 12,000 in number, having collected at this place, were embarked on the 7th of March, 1847, on board the squadron commanded by Commodore Conner. On the 9th, they reached Yera Cruz, and were de- barked, w^ithout the loss of a man, on the west side of the Island of Sacrificios. BOMBARDxMENT OF VERA CRUZ.* 8. Gen. Scott at once established his batteries in the vicinity of the city, with the assistance of his chief of engineers, Col. Totten, and demanded its surrender. Receiving a refusal from the Mexican commander, he opened a terrible bombardment upon the city, from both land and sea, on the night of the 18th of March (1847). Finally, unable to resist the terrible destruction made by the American batteries, Gen. Landero, the Mexican commander, signed arti- cles of capitulation on the night of the 27th, giving up the city, and also the Castle of San Juan D'Ulloa, the strongest fortress in Mexico. By this surrender, *See Map, p. oJl). 374 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 5000 prisoners (who were dismissed on parole), and 500 pieces of artillery, fell into the hands of the Americans. On the part of the latter, only a loss of 2 officers, and 10 men, was sustained. SEAPORTS CAPTURED. 9. Shortly afterwards, the ports of Alvarado, on the south, and Tuspan, on the north of Yera Cruz, were captured. At these several ports, the U. S. Government established custom-house officers, for the purpose of collecting duties to partially defray the expenses of the war. Questions for Examination. 1. How matiy expeditions against Mexico had been organized at Washington? Who commanded the Army of the West? What was its number? From what point did it set out? When ? What point did it occupy? What prochimatiou did Gen. Kearney publish here? 2. Who commanded the " Army of the Centre"? What was its force? Where did it assemble? Upon what point did Gen. Wool move? Relate the subsequent movements of this army. 3. What conquest was made at this time by the United Scales? How did hostilities commence there? When? Who com- manded the American forces? What did they accomplish? Who joined them on Dec. 29, 1847? What was done by the combined forces? Who assumed command? What proclam- ation did he issue? 4. What disposition did Gen. Taylor make of h's forces, in Nov., 1846? For what purpose? What orders did he receive from Gen. Scott? What point did he occupy ? 5. What movement w\as made by Gen. Santa Anna early in 1847 ? Where did Gen. Taylor post his army ? AVtiat was the advan- tage of the position? What was the number of the Mexican army? Of the American army? What demand did Santa Anna make? When was the battle of Buena Vista fought? How did the Mexicans fight? What success did they meet with at onetime? How did the Americans regain their position? 6. What was the result of the battle? What was the loss of the two armies? Did Gen. Taylor continue active operations? 7. What plan had been agreed upon by the Cabinet? Who was put in command of the expedition ? What was the point of rendezvous ? What was the number of the army ? When were they debarked at Vera Cruz ? 8. What was done by Gen. Scott? When did the bombardment commence? What was the result ? When was the place sur- rendered? What were the fruits of the- surrender ? Loss of the Americans ? 9. What seaports were captured? %Vho were located at them? For what purpose ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 375 SECTION III. ADVAXCE UPOX THE CITY OF MEXICO. 1. On tho 8th of April (1847), Gen. Scott set for- ward on the road to Jalapa, having left behind a slrong garrison in Yera Cruz. Arriving at the base of the Cordiik'ras,he halted his armj^, and established a camp at Plan del Rio. Before him was a mountain gorge, difficult in ascent, defended by 12,000 men under Santa Anna, who proclaimed his intention to die there rather than retreat. BATTLE OF CEEKO GORDO* (APRIL IS 1S47). 2. The position of the Mexican General was so protected by his batteries, on the height of Cerro Gordo, that Gen. Scott deemed an attack in front unadvisable. After a careful reconnoissance, assisted by his engineers, R. E. Lee, and Beauregard, ho directed that a road should be cut to the right of the American army, which should wind around the base of the mountains, ascend them in the rear of the Mexican forts, and there rejoin the Jalapa road, in the rear of the whole Mexican position. In three days' time the road was completed, without the knowledge of the enemy. Gen Scott then issued his cei^ebrated orders, detailing the plan of the battle; the varying positions of the enemy and the Ameri- cans ; the victory, and the pursuit to the gates of Jalapa., Precisely as he predicted, the events occur- red. Arx impetuous attack was made (April 18); the camp ^of the enemy was carried, losing 3000 prisoners, all .their baggage, and 43 pieces of artil- lery ; the remainder, fleeing with Santa Anna, were hotly and unceasiL?jTly pursued : the city of Jalapa was taken; and on the 22d of April, Gen. Worth, at the van of the purt?uers, displayed the Ameri- can flag on the citadel of Perote, next in strength to the Castle of San Juan P'Ulloa. In this battle of Cerro Gordo, the MexicansNjost in killed and wounded about 1000 men, whiles the victors sus- tained a loss of only 430. In add'Jtion to the 43 pieces of artillery taken at Cerro Gordo, 54 fell into tl e hands of the victors at Perote. ^^ * See Map71).^59. ' ' X \ 376 NEW SCHOOL HI&TOKY OCCUPATION OF LA PUEBLA. 3. Without opposition, the army continued its] march through the great table-land between th( grand chains of the Cordilleras, called '* Terras Frias;" and on the morning of the 15th of May, they enter-1 ed La Puebla, the second city in Mexico. President! Polk, at this time, sent an agent, Nicholas P. Trist,i to the Mexican Government, with overtures for a.) peace, but they were rejected. Meanwhile, reinforce- ments were hurried forward, and, finally. Gen. Scott was enabled to set out from Paebla, on the 7th of j August, at the head of 10,728 men, leaving at the same time a garrison behind, under Col. Childs. The march of the army was uninterrupted, and finally, on the 11th, they encamped at Ayotla, north of Lakol Chalco, and 15 miles from the city of 3iexico, SITUATION OF THE CITY OF MEXICO.' 4. This city was formerly situated on an island in the middle of a lake. In the lapse of time, however, a large portion of the lake had filled up till it became a huge marsh. This marsh was crossed by straight causeways from the great highways to the gates o^ the city, and were consequently easily defended hiy artillery. The largest and most defensible of these causeways connected the road from Vera Cru.z, by which the American army were approaching, with the city. It was defended by the almost impreg- nable fort, El Peiion, which had 51 guns mounted in it. Gen. Scott, deeming this fort too formidable to be attacked, determined to move hvs army to the left, and approach the city from 'the south. By a tedious and difficult road, nearhj all of which had to be constructed by the engineers, he moved his troops 27 miles, between the mo/'untains and Lakes Chalco and Jochamilcho ; and , finally, on the 18th of August, encamped at St. Augustine, on the Acapulco road, 8 miles south of the city of Mexico. DEFENCES OF THE CITY. 5. Gen. ^eott had now, between him and the city. OF THE UNITED STATES. 377 the formidable tete-du-pont, at the bridge of Chnru- busco; a little west of this, the fortified hill of Con- treras ; nearer the city, the hill of Chapultepec, the fortified stone building. El Molino del Eey, and an- other, 400 yards distant, Casa de Mata; the two last commanding the approach to the hill of Chapultepec. BATTLE OF CONTRERAS (AUGUST 20, 1847). G. Gen. Scott first directed his attack upon Oon- treras, where a force of 6000 men, under Gen. Valencia, with 22 heavy guns, was posted. Having made care- ful reconnoissances, through his engineers, Lee and Beauregard, Gen. Scott, on the night of the 19th of August, succeeded in throwing a strong force, under Gen. Percifer F. Smith, between Coutreras and the main Mexican army under Santa Anna, at Antonia. Early on the morning of the 20th, Gen. Smith attacked the camp at Contreras from the rear (while Gen. Scott made a diversion in front), and carried it in 1 7 minutes ; capturing over 3000 prisoners, and 33 pieces of ar- tillery. BATTLE OF CUURUBUSCO. 7. Pushing forward his entire army. Gen. Scott drove Santa Anna from Antonia, impetuously attacked and carried the tete-du-pont at Churubusco, and received the surrender of Churubusco from its commander, Gen. Eincon. In the successive combats of this day, the total loss of the Americans was 1053 killed, wounded, and missing; while the enemy lost 3500 prisoners (among them 4 Generals), 1500 killed and wounded, 37 pieces of artillery, and an immense number of small arms. After the battle. Gen. Scott established his headquarters at Tacubaya, three miles from the city ; and there he received commis- sioners from Santa Anna, proposing an armistice, preparatory to a final peace. This he granted ; but the Mexican Government refusing to agree to the terms proposed, and also violating the armistice, hostilities were renewed. CAPTURE OF EL MOLINO DEL REY. 8. On the 8th of September, in order to open the 378 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY way for an assault upon the hill of Chapultepec, the fortified buildings of El Molino del Rey, and Casa de Mata, were carried by Gen. Worth, though at a great loss of life. On the night of the 11th, four batteries were erected, and commenced at once to pour a destructive fire upon the fortification of Chapultepec. BATTLE or CHAPULTEPEC (SEPTEMBER 13, 1847). 9. On the 13th of September, practicable breaches having been made, the fortification was assaulted at all points, and after a severe fight, Chapultepec, the site of the ancient Halls of the Montezunuis, fell into the hands of the Americans. The feeble remains of Santa Anna's army fled into the city, closely pursued by the victors. SURKENDER OF THE CITY OF MEXICO (SEPTEMBER 14, 1817). 10. On the morning of the 14th of September, the city authorities sent a deputation to the American commander, surrendering the city ; their army having fled a little after midnight. Accordingly, the troops marched into the cit}^ ; and at 7 o'clock, on the morn- ing of the 14th of September, 1847, the flag of the United States was planted on the National Palace of Mexico. Soon afterwards, the mob of the city, reinforced by 2000 liberated convicts, rose in insur- rection, and opened fire upon the American soldiers from the house-tops; but this was soon quelled. The total loss of the American army, since its arri- val in the basin of Mexico, from the 19th of August to the 14th of September inclusive, was 383 killed, and 2245 wounded. TREATY OF PEACE WITH MEXICO (1848). 11. The capture of the city of Mexico by General Scott virtually closed the war. Santa Anna, de- serted by his troops, shortly afterwards resigned all his offices, and the supreme powder passed into the hands of Seiior Pena y Peiia, by virtue of his ofiice as President of the Supreme Court. Through his recommendation, a Mexican Congress assembled at OF THE UNITED STATES. 379 (iucretaro, on the 11th of November (1847), which appointed four commissioners to arrange with Mr. Trit^t, the American agent, the plan of a treaty. On the 2a of February (1848), the treaty was signed by Mr. Trist, and the Mexican commissioners, Conto, Atristiar, and Caevas, at the city of Gaudalupe Hi- dalgo, and it was transmitted at once to the President of the United States. The latter formally submitted it to the U. S. Senate, on the 22d of l^ebruary (1848). On the 10th of March it was passed by that body, with several important amendments, and transmit- ted to the Mexican Congress, Avho ratified it almost unanimously. Accordingly, President Polk publish- ed a proclamation on the 4th of July, 1848, declaring peace between the two countries. PROVISIONS OF TUE TREATY. 12. The treaty provided that all the U. S. troops should be withdrawn from the Mexican teiritory within three months ; that all prisoners should be released ; that the boundary line between the two Ee- publics should commence at the mouth of the Eio Grande, and thence up the middle of that river, following the deepest channel, to the point where it strikes the southern boundary of New Mexico; thence westward ly along the whole southern boun- dary of New Mexico to its western termination ; thence northward to the river Gila; and thence to the Pacific ocean, following the river Gila, and the southern boundary of Upper California. It further provided that in consideration of the exten- sion of the boundaries acquired by the United States, the Government of the United States engage to pay to that of the Mexican Eepublic the sum of 15 million dollars, and also assume her debts to Ameri- can citizens, to tlie amount of about 3^ million dol- lars more. LOSS OF MEN DURING THE MEXICAN WAR. 13. During the Mexican war, the official returns show an actual loss in the field, by battle and sick- 380 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY ness, of 15;000 men. The cost of the war exceeded 166 million dollars. Wisconsin was admitted as a State into the Union in May, 1848. Questions for Examination, 1. When did Gen. Scott commence his advance? By what route? Where did he establish his camp ? What was in front? 2. Why was an attack in front unadvisable? What engineers as- sisted in the reconnoissances? What plan was adopted? What is said of Gen. Scott's order? When was the battle of Cerro Gordo fought? What was the result of the attack? What were the after-movements of the Americans? What was the loss of each army ? How much artillery was cap- tured ? 3. Was the American army opposed in its progress? What city did they occupy, May I5tli ? AVhat was done by President Polk at this time ? When did Gen. Scott advance from La Puebla? With what force? At what point did the army arrive, Aug. nth? 4. How was the City of Mexico situated? How was it approached? How was the causeway on the Vera Cruz road defended ? What plan did Gen. Scott adopt? How was the army moved? What point did they finally occupy? 5. What were the defences of the city in this direction?. 6. What point did Gen. Scott first attack? What Mexican force was posted there? What was eftected by Gen. Scott, August 19th? When was the battle of Contreras fought? What was its result? 7. Describe the after-movements of the American army. What was the loss of the Americans in these combats ? Of the Mexi- cans? What proposal did Santa Anna make? How did the Mexican Government behave? 8. What places were carried, Sept. 8th? What point was bom- barded on the nth? 9. When was the battle of Chapul tepee fought? What was the result? 10. When was the City of Mexico surrendered? What disturbance arose? What was the total loss of the Americans? 11. What was the effect of the capture of the City of Mexico ? Who succeeded Santa Anna? What was done by the Mexican Con- gress? When did the commissioners sign the treaty? Where? When did the U. S. Senate approve the treaty? When did President Polk proclaim peace? 12. What were the provisions of this treaty? What amount did the United States agree to pay ? 13. What was the total loss of the Americans during the war? What was the cost of the war ? When was Wisconsin admit- ted? OF THE UNITED STATES. 381 CHAPTEE XXXI. ADMINISTRATIONS OF TAYLOR, PIERCE, AND BUCHANAN. SECTION I. GEN. TAYLOR ELECTED PRESIDENT. 1. In the autumn of 1848, Gen. Zachary Taylor, of Louisiana, a native, however, of Virginia, was elected President. He was the candidate of the Wkig party, in opposition to Gen. Cass, the candi- date of the Democrats. Martin Van Buren was also a candidate for the Presidency at this election. He was the representative of a new party, called the Free-soilers, who were opposed to the extension of slavery into the territories. In 1849, a new department, called the Department of the Interior, was created, and the President ap- pointed Thomas Ewing, of Ohio, its first Secretary. EMIGRATION TO CALIFORNIA. 2. When the large tract of country, comprised within the limits of California, was acquired by the treaty with Mexit^o, it was feared that difficulties would arise with the inhabitants, who were Mexi- cans and unacquainted with the institutions of the United States. It was soon discovered, however, that the fertility of its soil wonderfully adapted it to agriculture ; and the possession of one of the finest harbors in the world, at San Francisco, afforded it excellant commercial facilities. Hence, emigrants began to flock there in great numbers. DISCOVERY OF GOLD IN CALIFORNIA (1848). 3. The incentive to emigration was, moreover, in- creased in an immense degree, by the discovery of gold in large quantities, in a branch of the Sacramento river, in February, 1848. The news spread with great rapidity, and soon there was a rush of emi- grants from all quarters of the earth to the land of gold. San Francisco soon grew into a large city, and on many streams the eager miners were re- 382 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY warded for their labors by obtaining gold in quanti- ties unheard of before. APPLICATION FOR ADMISSION INTO THE UNION. 4. The population of the country soon became sufficient to form a State Government. Accordingly, in the latter part of the year 1849, a convention met and formed a constitution, which was adopted by the people. OPPOSITION TO HER ADMISSION, IN CONGRESS. 5. This Constitution, however, prohibited slavery within the limits of the proposed State, and hence the application for admission into the Union was a signal for another struggle for power between the North and South. The Southern members of Con- gress contended that the admission of the State, with the clause in her Constitution prohibiting slavery, womld be a violation of the Missouri Com- promise, which provided that slavery might exist in territories south of 36° 30' north latitude. A very large portion of California lay south of this line, COMPROMISE OF 185^. 6. The debate in Congress upon the admission of this State was so violent, that many feared it would bring about a dissolution of the Union. This was averted, however, by means of the "Compromise Measures " introduced by Mr. Clay, on the 25th of January, 1850. By this Bill, the North gained the admission of California without slavery, whilst the Territories of New Mexico and Utah were created without restricting slavery, and the slave trade was abolished in the District of Columbia. The South gained the "Fugitive-Slave law; " that is, the right compelling the restoration of her slaves, when they had escaped into the Free States. Even this law was of little benefit to the South, as its provisions were observed in the Northern States in hut very few instances. DEATH OP PRESIDENT TAYLOR. 7. President Taylor did not fill his high position OF THE UNITED STATES. 383 long. After a very short illness, he died on the 9th of July, 1850. He was succeeded by the Yice-Presi- dent, Millard Fillmore, of I^ew York. DEATH OF JOUN C. CALHOUN. 8. A short time before the death of President Taylor, John C. Calhoun, of South Carolina, had died, viz: on the 31st of March, 1850. He was a man of spotless integrity, of commanding abilities, and, in every sense of the term, a statesman. He was the great representative of the South ; and it was the chief aim of his political life to strengthen the power of the South in the Government, so that she might be enabled to resist the encroachments of the ISTorth upon her rights. * LOPEZ EXPEDITION. 9. In 1850 (May 19), Gen. Lopez, a Cuban exile, at the head of about 600 adventurers from the United States, landed in Cuba, for the purpose of wresting that island from the Spanish Government. He at- tacked with his band the town of Cardenas, and captured it ; but, failing to be joined, as he had hoped, by the inhabitants of the island, he returned to Key West. In the following year, he made another de- scent upon Cuba, but was defeated and captured. He, together Avith many of his followers, was exe- cuted at Havana. CENSUS or 1850. 10. By the census of 1850, it appeared that the population of the United States was 23,267,498; of whom 3,197,589 were slaves. This great increase of population was largely owing to the emigration from Europe. The cheapness of the lands,* the high price of labor in comparison with that in Europe, and the republican institutions, had brought to our shores large numbers of emigrants. la 1850, their num.ber exceeded 300,000. DEATHS OF HENRY CLAY AND DANIEL WEBSTER. 11. In 1852, died two of the greatest statesmen 384 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY that America ever produced — Henry Clay and Daniel Webster; the former on the 21)thof June, the latter on the 2'lth of October. Henry Clay was a native of Virginia, but removed to Kentucky in early life. He represented that State in the National Government for thirty 3^ears. He Avas distinguished for his broad, patriotic sentiments (laboring always for the good of the eiitire country), and for his power- ful eloquence. In fact, his oratorical powers were so extraordinary, that he frequently turned the scale in favor of his measures by this means alone. In every great crisis of the Government, he was the most prominent advocate of compromise, and the measures he recommended were almost invariably carried. DANIEL WEBSTER. 12. Daniel Webster was a native of New Hamp- shire, but resided the greater part of his life in Massachusetts. His powers of intellect were gigan- tic. In debate, he had few equals. As an orator, he was rarely surpassed; as a statesman, 7ievcr. In all great issues, he exercised a commanding influence, and used it for the good of the country. Both Clay and Webster were members of the Whig party. PRESIDENT PIERCE INAUGURATED (1853). 13. On the 4th of March, 1853, Franklin Pierce, of New Hampshire, became President. W. E. King, of Alabama, became Yice-President. The former was the candidate of the Democratic party, in opposition to Gen. Winfield Scott, the candidate of the Whin's. TREATY WITH JAPAN. 14. During this administration, an expedition was fitted out by the Government, and placed under the command of Commodore Perry, who was or- dered to proceed with it to Japan, for the purpose of negotiating a commercial treaty with that Govern- ment. The aim of the expedition was attained, and, by the treaty, several ports in Japan were opened to the commerce of the United States. OF THE UNITED STATES. 385 Questions for Examination, 1. Who was elected President in 1848? Where from? Of what party was he candid:Ue? Who was the Democratic candi- date? Of what party was Martin Van Buren candidate? AVhat new Department was created in 1849? 2. What dangers attended the acquisition of Calirornia? What ad- vantages did that country afford? What did this produce? 3. How was the emigration increased ? Describe the changes. 4. When did the settlera adopt a Constitution? 5. What was one of tlie provisions of this Constitution? Why did the Southern members of Congress oppose the admission of the State? Where did a large portion of California lie? 6. What is said of the debate in Congress ? How was a dissolution averted? What did the North gain by this Bill? What did the South gain ? Was this of any benefit to her? 7. When did President Taylor die? Who succeeded him? 8. When did Calhoun die? What was his character? 9. What occurred! in May, 1850 ? What was the success of Lopez ? What became of him the following year? iO. W^hat was the population of the United States by the census of 1850? How many slaves? To what was this rapid increase owing? What induced the emigralion ? What was the num- ber of emigrants in 1850? 11. What two statesmen died in 1852? Where was Henry Clay from ? How long was he in Congress ? What was his char- acter ? 12. Where was Daniel Webster from? What was his character? To what party did both belong? 13. Who was inaugurated President ia 3853? Who was elected Vice-President ? Of what party were they candidates ? Who opposed Pierce ? 14. Where was an expedition sent during this administration? Under whose command ? For what purpose ? What result was obtained? SECTION II. Kf KANSAS-NEBRASKA BILL. 1. At the session of Congress of 1853-4, Kansas and Nebraska Territories were created ; and by the provisions of the Bill, the question of the existence of slavery within their boundaries was left to be de- cided by the inhabitants themselves of the Terri- tories. This Bill was introduced by Senator Stephen A. Douglas, of Illinois, REPEAL OF THE MISSOURI COMPROMISE. 2. By this Bill it was also provided that the 3iis- 17 386 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY souri Compromise should be repealed. By this com- promise, the Southerners hud been excluded from carrjung their slave property into the Territories north of 36° 30' north latitude. As this prohibi- tion was clearly unconstitutional, it seemed but right that it should be repealed. Its repeal, however, was violently opposed at the North. CRYSTAL PALACE. 8. In July, 1853, an exhibition was opened at the Crystal Palace, a magnificent building, principally of iron and glass, erected at New York, for the purpose of displaying specimens of manufacture, works of art, &c., sent there from almost every nation of the world. The building was daily crowded by an immense con- course of visitors. DIFFICULTY WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 4. In 1855, while the war w^as being carried on between Great Britain, France, and Turkey, against Eussia, the relations between this Government and Great Britain seemed likely to assume a warlike character. The latter Power, being greatly in need of recruits for her army, sent many agents to this country for the purpose of enlisting men, though in violation of our neutrality laws. Even the British Minister at Washington was discovered to be en- gaged in this business. His recall was consequently demanded of the British Government ; and,upon their refusal to comply, he was dismissed by the United States Government. Upon reviewal of the case, however, the British Government concluded that the United States was justified in her course, and amicable relations were resumed. BUCHANAN ELECTED PRESIDENT (1856). 5. At the regular Presidential election, held in the latter part of 1856, James Buchanan, of Pennsyl- vania, was elected President, and John C. Brecken- ridge, of Kentucky, Yice-President. They were the candidates of the Democratic party. The opposing OF THE UNITED STATES. 387 candidates for the Presidency, were Millard Fill- more, who was supported by what was called the American party ; and John C. Fremont, who wan the candidate of the Eepublican party. The latter 1 was a new and growing party at the North, was entirely sectional in its ])ri;ic'iples, and had no adher- ^■ ents in the Slave Stiite's. KANSAS WAR. 6. The attention of the Government was espe- ! cially called, at the commencement of this adminis- tration, to the state of affairs in Kansas. From the time that the Kansas-IS'ebraska Bill had been passed by Congress in 1854, by which the question of slavery was left to the inhabitants of the Territories upon the formation of their constitutions, strong efforts had been made by people at the North, to send such a number of emigrants into Kansas, as to enable them to form a State Constitution, excluding slavery from the limits of the proposed State. In the New England States, even the pulpit lent its aid towards this movement, and encouraged the use of arms to carry out their purposes. Large sums of money were contributed to pay bounties to North- ern emigrants to the new Territory, and to equip them with firearms to be used against Southern settlers. A counter emigration was started from the South, and the hostility between the settlers frequently resulted in bloodshed. KANSAS CONSTITUTION. 7. At a convention of the people of Kansas, held at Lecompton in 1857, a constitution for the pro- posed State was adopted ; in which, among other provisions, the institution of slavery was admitted. President Buchanan advised the admission of the State with this constitution, but Congress refused to do so. Kansas consequently remained a Territory untill861, when she was admitted as a Free State. DIFFICULTY WITH THE MORMONS. 8. In 1857, a collision seemed imminent between 388 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY the XJ. S. Government and the Mormons who had settled Utah Territory. The chief of the Mormons, Brigham Young, had been acting, by Presidential appointment, as Governor of the Territory. As charges, however, were made, that the Mormons had committed acts of violence against the Federal offi- cers within the Territory, and that the Governor did not attempt the suppression of them, President Buchanan appointed Mr. Gumming, Governor of the Territory ; and Col. A. S. Johnston was sent with a considerable body of troops, to install him in his office. The difficulty was, however, settled without bloodshed. SUBMARINE TELEGRAPH. 9. In 1857, a company was organized in the Uni- ted States and EngUmd, for the purpose of laying a telegraphic cable upon the bed of the Atlantic Ocean, connecting Great Britain with America. The Gov- ernments of Great Britain and the United States each, furnished a vessel for laying the cable. The first attempt was unsuccessful; but in the summer of 1858, the company succeeded in laying the electric wires from Yalentia Bay, in Ireland, to Trinity Bay, in Newfoundland. From the latter point, connect- ing wires were established to Boston ; and, on the 16th of August, 1858, a message was received through the wires by President Buchanan from Queen Vic- toria. Shortly afterwards, however, the wires failed to communicate. But the practicability of the pro- ject having been demonstrated, another cable was laid in 1866, and it still continues to convey mes- sages. MINNESOTA ADMITTED AS A STATE (1858). 10. In 1858, Minnesota was admitted as a State into the Union. JOHN BROWN RAID (1859). 11. The doctrines taught by the Abolitionists of the !N"orth, brought forth, in the latter part of 1859, their inevitable result. On the night of the 17th of October (1859), John OF THE UNITED STATES. 389 Brown, a Northern fanatic, born in New York, an'STl a noted Kansas assassin, at the head of a small body \ of desperadoes, took forcible possession of the U. S. \ armory at Harper's Ferry, Virginia. His purpose ; was to excite a servile insurrection, and to arm the \ slaves with the guns obtained from the Harper's Ferry j arsenal. After getting possession of the place, Brown j sent a part of his men into the neighboring country, who seized many of the prominent citizens, and also forced all the slaves they met, to accompany them to the town. The citizens were held as hostages in case of attack, and Brown hoped that the slaves would gladly aid him in his attempt. In this, how- ever, he was deceived, as not one of them showed any desire to take up arms against his owner. ATTACK UPON BROWN. 12. As soon as the news was spread that the ar- mory was in the possession of Northerners, the citi- zens far and near seized their arms, and rushed to the scene of action. Brown and his associates were soon compelled to take refuge in a building, within the armory grounds. There he defended himself during the day, killing several prominent citizens, , and threatened to kill his prisoners if the citizens / attempted to storm the house. ARRIVAL OP THE MARINES. 13. President Buchanan having been notified of the state of affairs, immediately ordered Col. Eobert E. Lee to proceed to Harper's Ferry with a body of marines, and to take such steps as he deemed neces- sary. BROWN AND HIS PARTY CAPTURED. 14. Col. Lee, on his arrival, demanded an uncon- ditional surrender from Brown. On the refusal of the latter, an attack was made upon the house, the doors were beaten down, and Brown and hia whole party captured or killed. brown's TUIAL and EXECUTION. 15. Brown and his surviving conspirators were 390 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY delivered up to the authorities of the State of Vir- ginia. By them they were tried, condemned, and hanged. Questto7is for Examination. 1, What Territories did tlie Congress of 1853 and '54 create? How- did tbej leave the question of Slavery ? Who first advocated this principle? 2.^ What was repealed by this same Bill? How had this compro- mise affected Southerners ? Wliy was its repeal right? How did the North receive the repeal ? 3. Where was an exhibition opened, in July, 1853 ? For what pur- pose? 4. What is said of the relations with Great Britain in 1855 ? What was the ground of complaint? Was the British minister impli- cated in it? How was he treated by the U. S. Government? What course did the British Government pursue ? 5. Who was elected President in 1856? Vice-President? Of what party were they candidates? Who were the opposing candi- dates? Of what parties? What is said of the Republican party ? 6. What efforts did the North make after the passage of the Kansas- Nebraska Bill? For what purpose? What was the conduct of preachers in the New England States? How were emigrants induced to go to Kansas? What was the conduct of the South? 7. Where and when did the people of Kansas form a Constitution? What was one of its provisions? What did President Buch- anan advise? Did Congress admit the Slate? When was Kansas admitted? How? 8. Who had been acting as Governor of Utah? What charges were made against the Mormons? Who was appointed Gov- ernor, in consequence? By what means was he to be install- ed ? What was the result of the affair ? 9. What company was organized in 185*7? What assistance did the Governuienls of Great Britain and the United States give thtm? At the second attempt, between what points did they succeed in laying the cable? When was the first message sent? By whom ? Did the connection remain? When was another cable laid ? With what success ? 10. When was Minnesota admitted? 11. What incited the John Brown Raid? Who was John Brown? What did he and his band do, Oct. lY, 1859 ? What was his purpose? What did he do after getting possession of Harper's Ferry? What was done with the citizens? Did the slaves join Brown ? 12. Relate what occurred. Why did not the citizens storm the house ? 13. What was done by President Buchanan ? 14. Relate what was done by Col. Lee. 15 To whom was Brown and his men delivered up? What was done with them? OF THE UNITED STATES. 391 CHAPTEE XXXII. FIRST YEAR OF THE SECTIONAL WAR. SECTION I. ITS ORIGIN. 1. To attempt an explanation of the origin oV the late war, so far, at least, as to show ujDon whom its blood-guiltiness rests, is hardly within the pro-vinco of a writer of this generation. A task so arduous more properly belongs to the future historian, who, far removed by time and circumstance from the influence of passion, may calmly survey that terri- ble period of American history. In order, however, to preserve something like a logical connection of the historic facts, it will be ne- cessary to relate those events which preceded, and, in the popular opinion, foreshadowed the bloody struggle. THE FREE AND SLAVE STATES. 2. At the formation of the Federal Union, slavery existed in all the colonies. It was subsequently abolished in the States north of Marjdancl; and hence arose the division of the States into " Free and Slave." When Virginia surrendered that part of her terri- tory embraced in the present States of Ohio, In- diana, Illinois, Michigan and Wisconsin, and con- sented that it should be thenceforth devoted to the interest of free labor, no slave territory remained north of the Ohio river; and from that time the division of Free and Slave States corresponded with that of North and South. This was a great step towards developing section- al antagonism. For, on either side of the geographi- cal line, were arrayed opposite influences of climate, soil, and local institutions. A corresponding opposi- tion of manners, customs, opinions, and interests, was obliged to follow in the course of time ; and hence, political, social, and commercial antagonism. 392 NEW SCHOOL CL1?T0RY POLITICAL AMBITION. 3. Perhaps human agencies might have arrested, for a time, this tendency to conflict. But owing, alas, to the very freedom of America, these agencies were employed in hastening the catastrophe. It ^vas among the politicians of America that the enemies of peace were found. Thirsting for distinction at any price, they sought that eminence which they had failed to get in an honorable way, by appealing to the more selfish and more violent passions of the people. A certain community of interest ; the heritage of a common glory, and the influence of Federal politics, also, for a time neutralized these geographical ten- dencies. At last a sectional party was formed, and the contest of words now soon got to be one of blows. THE TARIFF. 4. The unequal operation of the Tariff also had much to do with exciting discord between the States. For a loni>; time, the dissensions arisino- from this cause did not correspond with those naturally growing out of the geographical divisions before alluded to. Sometimes the West was arrayed alongside of the South against the J^orth; sometimes with the Middle States against the East. On this account, the Tariff, for a considerable period, served rather to cement than to divide the bonds of union. In the course of time, however, the interests affect- ed by the Tariff seemed to fall into line. The cot- ton and tobacco interests obtained control of South- ern politics, while the fishing and manufacturing in- terests reigned supreme at the ISTorth. 'Not long after this, the commercial interests of the two sections arranged themselves by the side of the territorial and social ; and, along the geographical line of divi,sion, assumed an attitude of mutual hos- tility. INDICATIONS OF THE COMING CONFLICT. 5. During Mr. Buchanan's administration, the OF THE UNITED STATES. 393 clouds which had been so long gathering, quite darkened the political sky, and the most incredulous could hear the mutterings of the distant storm. The increase of the anti-slavery feeling at the North, had formed a strong party opposed to the execution of the "Fiigitive-Slave Act." United States Marshals were mobbed in their efforts to fulfil the law, and the civil authorities looked encouragingly on. Personal Liberty Bills were passed by Northern Legis- latures, subjecting to extreme disabilities, all civil offi- cers who aided the Marshals in the performance of their sworn duties. In the South, free discussions of slavery were not allowed, and on several occasions Abolitionists were grossly maltreated. An appeal was made to the Supreme Court. It decided, in the celebrated case of Dred Scott, that negroes were not citizens of the United States. This only provoked discussions still more violent. The attempt of John Brown, with other Kansas outlaws, to excite an insurrection of the slaves in Northern Yirginia, at Harper's Ferry, carried the excitement to the highest pitch. The wildest rumors were afioat, and Yirginia or- ganized a small army to resist an invasion of North- ern Abolitionists. The papers in either section seized hold of all the sensational items, and by their exaggerations added fuel to the flame. It was not long, now, before there were numbers, on either side of the dividing line, anxious for war. Questions for Examination. 1. What kind of a history of the sectional war should a writer of this generation not attempt to write ? Why ? 2. In which of the colonies did slavery exist at the formation of the Federal Union ? What was the meaning of Free and Slave States? The territory of what States did Virginia surrender to be devoted to the interests of Free labor ? From that time, with what did the division of Free and Slave States corres- pond? What did this tend to develop? Why? 3. "What effect did human agencies have in arresting this tendency to conflict? What influence did the politicians exert? What also for a time neutralized these geographical tendencies? What kind of a party was finally formed? 17* 394 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 4. Did the Tariff, in its operation, excite discord ? Why ? Did the dissensions, growing out of those, at first correspond with the geographical lines? What then for a long time did the Tariff serve to do ? Why ? After a while, what commercial inter- ests obtained control of Southern politics? Which, of the Northern ? What followed ? 5. What was the political prospect during Mr. Buchanan's adminr istration? What occurred in the North and South which showed the state of feeling ? To what body was an appeal made? With what result? What influence did John Brown's attempt exert? What was immediately expected by Virginia? What steps did she take to defend herself? What did the pa- pers do to fan the flames ? SECTION II. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 1. At the Presidential election in the fall of 1860, Abraham Lincoln, a sectional candidate, was elected. He was the nominee of the Eepublicans, who had openly declared their hostility to slavery. A large portion of the Southern people regarded his election, under the circumstances, as a virtual com- mencement of hostilities. They asserted, that for years they had been prevented by mob violence from enjoying their constitutional rights in the North ; that the sj)irit of abolitionism would now, under the coun- tenance, and by means of, Federal power, assume the aggressive ; and that it was time for them to abandon a G-overnment which had flillen into the hands of their avowed enemies. THE SECESSION OF SOUTH CAROLINA. 2. South Carolina was the first to act. On the 20th of December, 1860, a convention, assembled in Charleston, declared that " the Union before existing between South Carolina and other States, under the name of the United States of America, was dis- solved." In justification of this measure, it was alleged that the propert}^, lives, and liberty of the citizens were threatened by the aggressive aspect of the incoming administration. OF THE UNITED STATES. 395 It was also further asserted, that the right of secession was a necessary part of that sovereignty, the recognition of which had been extorted from England by force ; and which had never been, for a moment, surrendered to the Federal Government. THE GULF STATES FOLLOW HER EXAMPLE. 3. By the 1st of February, 1861, Mississippi, Florida, Alabama, Georgia, Louisiana, and Texas, had passed ordinances of secession, and had recalled their sena- tors and representatives. The departure of these from the halls of Congress, was indeed an occasion of solemn leave-taking. Some, on bidding farewell, hurled defiance at their politi- cal enemies, who had driven them to this last resort of honor; others, oppressed with a sense of coming evil, appealed with fervid eloquence to the magna- nimity of their opponents. As the threats were disregarded, so were the petitions despised; and the looks of animosity with which both were received, showed how wide indeed was the sectional breach. ** THE CONFEDERATE STATES." 4. On the 4th of February, 1861, delegates from all the seceded States assembled at Montgomery, Alabama, and formed a union, under the name of the " Confederate States of America." They adopted a constitution similar, for the most part, to that under which they had lived. Jefferson Davis was elected provisional President; a Cabinet was appointed; and a Government, model- ed after the one at Washington, was at once organized. At the same time, commissioners were sent to the Border States, requesting their co-operation. To Washington, also, agents were sent, formally announcing the action of the sovereign States, and asking for a peaceful settlement of difficulties. THE SEIZURE OF THE MILITARY POSTS IN THE SOUTH. 5. The seceding States took possession of all the military posts within their limits. 396 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY This was, for the most part, accomplished without bloodshed. The garrisons were generally small, and easily intimidated, and,in a few instances,they joined the seceders. This forcible appropriation of Federal property excited much resentment in the North, where now, for the first time, a correct idea of the real condition of things was making its way. In justification of their conduct, the seceders alleged that the forts were on their soil, and had been built with the common money of the Union, and that those within the limits of their respective States w^ere greatly less in value than their share of the public property, and that, to admit the jurisdiction of the United States within their domains, would be' to acknowledge foreign authority on their soil. Questions for Examination, 1. Who was elected President in 1860 ? Of what party was he the representative ? How did a large portion of the Southern peo- ple regard his election ? Wliat did they assert ? 2. When did South Carolina secede? What did the Charleston Convention declare? What did they allege in justification of their conduct? What did they say in regard to the right of secession ? 3. What States had seceded by the 1st February, 1861 ? What oc- curred when their representatives left Congress ? What did this manifestation of feeling indicate? 4. What was the name and character of the Union adopted by the seceding States? Who was elected President? What kind of a Government did they organize ? To whom were commis- sioners sent? Whom did they send to Washington ? 5. What military posts did the seceders seize? Was this generally done without bloodshed? Why? How did the people of the • North like this? How did the seceders j ustify themselves? SECTION III. CONDUCT OF THE BORDER STATES. 1. The people of the Border States were a good deal surprised at the course events had taken. The triumph of the Eepublicans, was no less unexpected than the secession of the Gulf States. OF THE UNITED STATES. 397 Undecided as to what course to pursue, their re- spective legislatures called conventions, to take the matter into consideration. After an exciting political campaign, these bodies, when assembled, were found, for the most part, to consist of Union men. And their actions were gov- erned accordingly. They were generally actuated by a strong desire to preserve the peace of the country. This was es- pecially the case in Yirginia, in whose convention were found the Nestors of the old Commonwealth ; men reared, as it were, under the shadow of the Capitol, and who cherished the fondest affection for that Union which their fathers had suffered so much to establish. PEACE CONFERENCE. 2. In accordance with a proposition from Yirginia, a Peace Conference, composed of delegates from 21 States, assembled at Washington, on the 4th of Feb- ruary, 1861. After a short deliberation, it agreed upon certain terms of settlement. These were laid before Con- gress, and at once rejected. There was now a reasonable expectation of a con- flict of arms, and the people of the Border States felt the necessity of choosing sides. They were equally opposed to disunion, and armed coercion. Believing that a wise policy of mutual forbearance might yet heal the breach, they did not despair of peace. To this bare hope, then, they clung, until driven to act, by the rising tide of sectional conflict. ABRAHAM LINCOLN. 3. Mr. Buchanan was, what is politically termed, a States-Eights Democrat. He had always pro- fessed to believe in the right of secession ; and now, when, for the first time in the history of the coun- try, it was exercised, he made no attempt to pre- vent it by force. 393 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY His successor, Mr. Lincoln, thought and acted diMorently. Elected durino- a period of intense partisan ran- cor, he joined, to his political opiiiions, the preju- dices of his party. He had reached Washington, disguised in a Scotch cap and cloak, and had been invested with office, while surrounded by an armed guai'il. The Northern papers declared that the President- elect was in danger of assassination, while those of the South raised the cry that a king reigned in Washington. FALL OF FORT SUMPTEB*(APR1L 13. 1861). 4. In Charleston harbor, the Federal troops, long after the secession of South Carolina, retained pos- session of Fort Sumpter. On the 11th of April, the Confederates, having tried peaceful measures to no purpose, and reinforcements being on their way from New York by order of the President of the United States, attacked it from several points. After a bombardment of 34 hours. Major Anderson, the officer in command^ hauled down the flag in token of surrender. The news of the bombardment and fall of this fort, excited the liveliest emotions throughout the land. Those anxious for war rejoiced; while those who deprecated civil strife as the worst of evils, in- dulged in the gloomiest forebodings. Mr. Lincoln immediately issued a joroclamation, calling for 75,000 men, apportioning them among ^-tiie States that had not seceded. r The JSTorthern States responded with alacrity ; for, / many of them were in a measure prepared for war, \ having a military organization of 50,000 " Wide- \ awakes," dispersed in their various towns and cities. L THE EFFECT OF THE PROCLAMATION. 5. The proclamation produced in the two sections, similar, and yet contrary efl:ects. In the North, it threw at once all power into the *Seo Ma J), p. lOii. OF THE UNITED STATES. 399 hands of the extreme Eepublicans; while in the South everything gave way to the violence of the extreme Secessionists. The moderates and peace-makers were every- where brow-beaten and put down. The great body of the American people were still opposed to war, but, as usual, yielded to the more active and clamor- ous minority. Amidst the beating of drums, the ringing of bells, a. id the thunders of artillery, the voice of calm wis- dom was not heard. If any were rash enough to attempt to stem the tide of madness, they were either knocked down and beaten, or grossly insulted. Questions for Examination, 1. What did the legislatures of the Border States do ? What pro- portion of Union men were in these conventions? What were they generally inclined to do ? In what State was this especially the case ? Why ? 2. What was the Peace Conference ? When did it assemble ? How did Congress treat their terms of settlement? To what were the people of the Border States equally opposed ? Did they still have any hope ? 3. What were the politics of Mr. Buchanan ? Why did he not re- sist the exercise of the right of secession ? What were the poli- tics of Mr. Lincoln ? In what disguise had he reached Wash- ington ? Under what circumstances was he inaugurated ? What did the newspapers, North and South, now declare? 4. Did the Federals continue in possession of Fort Sumpter after the secession of South Carolina ? When was it attacked by the South Carolinians? Why ? How long did the bombard- ment last? What effect did the news of the surrender have throughout the country? What proclamation was issued? Were many of the Northern States prepared for war? 5. What response was returned to the proclamation of Mr. Lincoln, by the Northern and Southern States? Into whose hands did it throw the control of each section ? How were the great body of the American people inclined? How were peace- makers treated ? SECTION IV. ACTION OF VIRGINIA. 1. Several of the Border States, which, till then, had remained inactive, watching the course of events, 400 NEW SCHOOL HTSTOEY were, by the proclamation of Mr. Lincolrij forced to act. The Yirginia Convention was then sitting. A large majority of that body were zealous advocates of the Union. Yet, when the proclamation of Presi- dent Lincoln was received, an almost unanimous outcry for separation arose. Yirginia, it was urged, had done enough for peace. Her efforts, thus far, had only excited the reproaches of her friends and the contempt of her enemies. The President had forced a sword into her hands, and it was her duty to draw it in defence of States- Rights. Accordingly, with few dissenting voices, the ordi- nance of secession was passed, April 17th, 1861. Fol- lowing her example, Arkansas seceded. May 6th ; JSTorth Carolina, May 20th j and Tennessee, June 18th. CONDUCT OP THE OTHER BORDER STATES. 2. In Maryland, Kentucky, and Missouri, political sentiment was nearly equally divided. Their proximity to the North, and exposure to invasion from that quarter, rendered cautious even those who had warmly espoused the cause of the South ; while, for the same reason, the partisans of the Union were bolder and more active. On this account, the conduct of their State authori- ties was vacillating and indecisive. Indeed, to avoid civil and internecine strife, an evil more terrible than sectional war, the popular masses of these States seemed disposed to resign themselves to the current of events. Hence, they became the bone of conten- tion, at first, between the contending sections, and, during the whole course of the struggle, were plun- dered and devastated by both parties. THE MOB IN BALTIMORE. 3. Shortly after the issue of the proclamation of Mr. Lincoln, a regiment of volunteers left Boston for Washington. At Philadelphia, they were joined by a Pennsylvania regiment, and both proceeded by OF THE UNITED STATES. 401 rail to Baltimore. Here the people, with stones and clubs, turned out to receive them. The soldiers fired into tlie crowd, and blood was spilt on both sides. Excitement in the city rose to the highest pitch. The Southern party, taking advantage of it, seized all the arms that could be found. They organized into military companies, and prepared to dispute tho passage of Northern troops through the city. The bridges towards the North were destroyed, and every preparation made for a stout resistance. NORTHERN INDIGNATION. 4. Troops, however, still moved southward to- wards Washington, and passing around Baltimore, proceeded to the Capital through Annapolis. The defiance of Baltimore excited the liveliest resent- ment in the North. The streets were posted with placards calling for troops, and headed, " Yengeance upon Baltimore ! " The noblest and meanest passions of the human heart, were appealed to, for the pur- pose of obtaining volunteers. It Avas said, " The Capital is in danger I" "The Government is upon the verge of ruin!" "Let patriots stand by their country in her hour of need!" At the same time, influential journals declared that the Southerners were degenerate; and must yield to a sturdier race, that a slave-rising would make victory easy, and the land of the vanquished should reward the victors. There was one appeal, however, which of all others seemed most effectual : it was in behalf of the Flag. This symbol of Revolutionary glory, of nationality, and of American progress, seemed enthroned in the hearts of the Northern masses. Around it clustered their memories of the past, ^ and hopes of the future. Its sight kindled their ; most unselfish emotions, and an insult to its sacred folds was viewed in the same light that the cavalier ! of the South regarded an effort to stain his unsuU / lied honor. w- MILITARY OCCUPATION OF MARYLAND. 5. Up to this time, the Legislature of Maryland 402 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY liad adopted no revolutionary measures, unless the passage of a resolution condemning the invasion of a sovereign State, might be so regarded. That body, however, was accused, by public rumor, of harbor- ing a design of secession. The Marylanders, too, it was plain, sympathized with the South. The occasion demanded summary action on the part of the Federal authorities. Accordingly, the Mayor and police of Baltimore were arrested, the State Legisla- ture was dispersed at the point of the bayonet, and many of its members thrown into prison ; martial law was inaugurated in a great portion of the State. In Baltimore especially, the iron rod of power was felt. Detectives infested hotels, and even invaded the pre- cincts of private dwellings. People spoke with bated breath, for fear of informers. Men of high position were liable to seizure at any time, and even women and cliildren were not exempt from military arrest. .^ RUSH OF TROOPS TO WASHINGTON. / 6. Troops now poured into Washington from the JSTorth. Few that came ever dreamed of going be- yond the Capital. Indeed, most of them only en- listed for 30, 60, or 100 days, thinking that a mere displa}^ of Northern valor w^ould intimidate the South. The arrival of each regiment was dulj^ announced in the pajoers, and the gallant bearing of its men and officers extolled to the skies. Every petty officer found himself a hero. The military costume became fashionable, and not a few handsome youths joined the army for the privilege of wearing the buttons. In the navy, there was equal activity. From every quarter, the absent ships of war were recalled. Steamers were bought, and hastily fitted up as gun- boats. A blockade of the Southern ports was de- clared (April 19), and the docks and arsenals of the I^Torth resounded with warlike preparation. K Questions for Examination. 1. How was the news of the proclamation received in the Virginia Convention ? In what wav was it said that Virginia had done enough? Who had forced a sword into her hands ? When did she pass the ordinance of secession? When did Arkansas, North Carolina, and Tennessee, follow her example? OF THE UNITED STATES. 403 What was the state of political sentiment in Maryland, Ken- tucky, and Missouri ? What was the re;ison of this ? What was the character of the conduct of the State authorities? What were the masses of these States disposed to do ? To what did this policy subject them? What was the cause of the mob in Baltimore? What steps were taken to prevent the passage of Northern troops through the city? What feelings did these events excite in the North? What means were used for the purpose of raising troops? Which appeal to the people was of all the most etfectual ? Why? Up to this time, had the Legislature of Maryland adopted any revolutionary measures? Of v/hat were they suspected ? Wliat was done by the Federal authorities, at this time, in Maryland? How were the people of Baltimore treated ? Did troops now pour into Washington from the North ? With what purpose? For how long a time did they enlist? What warlike preparations were now set on foot? What blockade was declared ? SECTION V. ENTHUSIASM IN THE SOUTH. 1. The zeal of the sturdy ITorth, in behalf of the Capital and the Flag, was perhaps surpassed by the ardor of the South in defence of States-Rights. Her youth, nurtured in a sunny clime, possessed | much of that fiery indiscretion which so often char- ! acterizes a Southern people; while, to an English i love of liberty, they joined the dauntless spirit of ^ the Norman cavalier. Besides, they had been reared in the midst of an inferior and submissive race, and, in their habits of life, were accustomed to daily exercises of a nature somewhat martial. Hence, they were peculiarly fitted by blood, climate, institutions, and education, to contend, in defence of their rights, with a world in arms. Such, indeed, was the task which they undertook, and they engaged in it with an enthusiasm almost incredible. Emulous of the glory of their Revolutionary sires, they rejoiced at an opportunity to equal their hero- ism, and were not averse to a conflict in which both 404 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY personal animosity and love of o;lory might be grati- fied. INVASION OF VIRGINIA. 2. On the 24th of May, 18G1, the advance guard of the army, which had been collected for the defence of the Capital, crossed the Potomac, and occupied the heights opposite Washington. At the same time, a body of Federal troops took possession of the city of Alexandria. "^^ It was here that the first blood of the war was shed. Col. Ellsworth, a famous " rough," and circus- rider of Chicai^ro, commanded the Zouave reo-iment which entered the city. At his coming, the Confed- erates who were there, beat a hasty retreat, and no sign of resistance at first could be seen. Upon the principal hotel of the city, however, a Confederate flag was observed bravely flaunting. A man was sent to pull it down. He returned with the information that it was guarded by a Mr. Jack- son, who would let no one touch it. Whereupon, the indignant Colonel entered the house, and ascended the stairs. As he approached the flag, Jackson fired, and killed him. Immediately, he was himself slain by the exasperated Zouaves. The different opinions entertained, in the tvv^o sections, of the conduct of Jackson, show how wide was the gap between them. At the North, he was spoken of as the vilest of assassins, while at the South, tears were shed for him, and he was ranked among the patriotic martyrs of history. RICHMOND CHOSEN AS THE CONFEDERATE CAPITAL. 3. The conventions which had assembled in the Border States, as we have already seen, disapproved of the action of the Gulf States, but were forced by circumstances to follow their example. The ordi- nances of secession which they had passed, were ratified by overwhelming majorities, and they were welcomed with open arms into the folds of the new Confederacy. It was now determined to select Eichmond as the Confederate Capital. Accordingly, OF THE UNITED STATES. 405 on the 20th of May, the Confederatt; CongTess ad- journed to the new seat of government in Virginia. On the 29th of the same month, Mr. Jefferson Davis, the provisional President of the Confederacy, was received in Eichmond with unbounded enthusiasm. JEFFERSON DAVIS. 4. After the accession of the E order States, a regular election was held by the Confederates, for President. Jefferson Davis was elected without op- position. The merit which could command such an expres- sion of popular confidence, must have been conspicu- ous. In him were combined qualities and opinions of which a large majority of Southern men approved. He was no extremist, yet resolute in defence of the rights of his section. He had filled, with great credit, high positions, both civil and military, and was no less distinguished for his services in the field, than in the cabinet. Commanding a Mississippi regiment at the battle of Buena Vista, he had won an enduring fame on that hard-contested field. As Secretary of War under Mr. Pierce, he had ex- hibited an administrative talent so rare, that even his political enemies praised him. As a Senator, he was sagacious, earnest, and moderate. In his fare- well address to the Senate, when taking leave of them to follow the fortune of his State, he said : " But we have proclaimed our independence. This is done with no hostility or desire to injure any section of the country, nor even for our pecuniary benefit, but solely from the high and solid motives of defending and protecting the rights we inherit, and transmit- ting them unshorn to our posterity. I know that I feel no hostility to you, Senators here, and am sure that there is not one of you, whatever may have been the sharp discussions between us, to whom I cannot now say, in the presence of my God, I wish you well ; and such is the feeling I am sure the people X represent, have towards those you represent." 406 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY ACTIVITY IN THE SOUTH. 5. As soon as Mr. Davis was established at Eich- mond, he bent all his energies towards the organ- ization of the resources of the South. The work was indeed herculean, and the enthusiastic support of the people, alone enabled the new Government to undertake it with a hope of success. Without arms or material of war of any sort, and without the machinery and workmen to create them ; without money, or any established and popu- lar way of raising it ; with nothing but the paper model of the old Government, and a brave and ear- nest army of citizen soldiers, the Confederacy had to contend with an antagonist rich in all the materials that make a nation formidable in war. The work of organization, however, was pushed forward with wonderful despatch. The numerous departments of government were established. Manufactories of arms and ammuni- tion sprang up as if by magic, and the necessary steps were taken to build an inland navy. Before, however, even these things could possibly be done, an army, fully equipped, was needed to de- fend the frontiers of the Confederacy. This was furnished by the enthusiasm of the people. Almost every one contributed something. The farmers supplied food and transportation, the merchants and their fellow-townsmen, cotton and woollen cloths ; while the women of the South, with their own hands, made the tents and clothing. Questions for Examination^ 1. In behalf of what, were the people of the South now enthusias- tic ? What was their character ? Why were they a martial people? Of whose glory were they emulous? In a contest with the North, what passions had they to gratify? 2. When was Virginia first invaded by the Federals? Who was Col. Ellsworth ? By whom, and for what cause, was he killed? How was the conduct of Jackson regarded in the two contend- ing sections? 3. What city was chosen as the Capital of the Southern States? Who was the President of the Confederacy? When did he reach Richmond ? How was he received ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 407 4. What was the character of Mr. Davis? Was he an extremist? What high positions had he filled? In his farewell to the Sen- ate, why, did he say, the South had declared her, indepen- dence ? 5. What work did Mr. Davis undertake? What alone encouraged him with a hope of success? In what was the South poor? In this respect, how did it compare with the Nortfi? What steps were at once taken ? Whence came the first army of de- fence ? How was it equipped for service ? SECTION VI. THE RESOURCES OF THE NORTH. 1. To contend with a Southern population of six million whites, the JS"orth had 18 millions. Against the raw and hastily-formed army of her antagonists, she had a nucleus of 15,000 regulars, around which she could organize her numerous, levies. She had a navy, too, and ships without number at her command. Her arsenals and armories were established, and her cities swarmed with skilled ar- tisans, who could, in a short time, if required, greatly increase her supply of arms. She had money, aud credit, and all that prestige of authority which be- longs to established governments. In addition to all this, she had the sympathy of Europe J and by means of her splendid marine, could use the work-shops and ship-yards of the latter, as well as obtain troops without number from the su- perfluous populations of that country. DISPOSITION OF SOUTHERN TROOPS.* 2. As the South was too weak to think of more than resisting aggression, her troops, as fast as they were raised and equipped, were forwarded to the threatened points of the border. The greater portion were at first stationed in Vir- ginia ; for the Federals contemplated an attack upon Eichmond. The main body, under General Beauregard, were encamped in the neighborhood of Manassas Junction; and a considerable force, under **See~^Iap, p. 248! 408 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY General Jos. Johnston, protected the frontier of the Shenandoah Yalley. FEDERAL DESIGNS. 3. When a large army had been gathered in the neighborhood of Washington ; when her defences were rendered apparently impregnable, and gun- boats and men-of-war crowded the Potomac, the Federals contemplated an advance. Many plans for "crushing the rebellion " were suggested; and, so great was the confidence of the North, that none were for a moment entertained which did not pro- pose to end the war in sixty days. Indeed, most of the troops had volunteered for that length of time ; and hence it was necessary that the campaign should be short, sharp, and decisive. Accordingly, the public were informed that a plan had been perfected for conquering a speedy peace. Eations for a long journey were to be issued, and it was confidently expected that the grand army would, in a few weeks, annihilate Beauregard, cap- ture Eichmond, and break up the Confederacy. THE RECONNOISSANCE. 4. Preparatory to a general advance, it was de- termined to make a reconnoissance of the enemy's position. Accordingly, on the 18th of July, a force of Fed- erals vigorously assailed the Confederate line of de- fence, along a little stream called Bull Eun. Meeting with a blood}^ repulse, the Federals retired, leaving their killed and wounded in the hands of the enemy. The result, however, influenced the Federal leaders to abandon a direct attack, in the grand advance. It was determined to turn the left flank of the Con- federates, and win an easy victory, by thus depriving them of the advantage of their earthworks. CONFEDERATE PREPARATION FOR DEFENCE. 5. Aware of the aggressive intentions of the Fed- erals, the Confederate authorities strained every nerve to give them a warm reception. Still, it was OF THE UNITED STATES. 409 not definitely ascertained where the main blow would be struck. A force of 11,000 men was under Johnston at Winchester, keeping Patterson at bay with his 18,000. The line at Manassas was extended, and along this for a distance of 8 miles a force of 20,000 men were distributed. The intentions of the Federals were, however, revealed on the 18th of July, as we have seen, and on that day Johnston was ordered to come at once to Manassas. Advancing by forced marches, he reached there with the greater portion of his command, by the evening of the 20th. On the morning of the 21st, the different brigades took their respective positions, according as the firing of the pickets announced the approach of the Federals. TUE RELATIVE STRENGTH OF THE COMBATANTS. 6. As this was the first pitched battle of the war, it may be well to pause and consider the nature of the feelings with which the two hostile armies ap- proached each other, as well as to notice their rela- tive strength. On the Federal side were 60,000 men, with 60 pieces of artillery. Each regiment was thoroughly equipped, and armed with the most improved imple- ments of destruction. Among them, too, was a considerable force of regu- lars who had belonged to the old army. These not only served as a nucleus for organization, but fur- nished many experienced oflEicers for the newly- raised levies. "\ They believed themselves marching against a \ rabble of drunken ragamuffins, who would make little/" resistance to their victorious march. Hence, inflated with confidence, they advanced to\ the contest, sure of victory. The Southerners numbered 20,000. They were armed principally with shot-guns, and the old smooth- bore musket. While they over-estimated the number of their antagonists, they vastly underrated their courage and discipline. 18 410 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY They regarded them as servile and cowardly, and incapable of facing danger on the battle-field ; and hence they confidently expected to defeat and rout them easily. Questions for Examination. 1. What were the resources of the North? How did the two sec- tions compare in numerical strength? How in respect to or- ganized forces? What auxiliary had the North in Europe? How did she avail herself of it? 2. Where were the Southern troops at first stationed ? Where was the main body in Virginia placed? Under what commanders? 3. When did the Federals begin to meditate a forward movement? Were they confident of gaining a speedy victory ? Why was it necessary that the campaign should be short ? 4. What was done preparatory to making the grand advance? With what result ? What did the Federal leaders now deter- mine to do ? 5. What efforts did the Confederates make towards resisting their foes? Did they know when the Federals would attack ? When did they first discover the intentions of the Federals? Who was ordered at once now to reinforce Beauregard ? When did his forces arrive ? 6. What was the strength of the Federals ? How were they armed ? What was their opinion of the Confederates? What was the strength of the Southerners? How were they armed? What was their opinion of the Northern troops ? SECTION VII. THE COMMENCEMENT OF THE BATTLE. 1. The Federal commander, Gen. McDowell, as wo have already seen, had determined to go around the Confederate line, and attack it on the left flank and rear. To conceal this movement, a demonstration was made upon the Confederate front. Beauregard, though not deceived by this, still was uncertain on which flank the enemy was massing. He was necessarily compelled, at a great disadvan- tage, to wait the movements of his foe; for all of Johnston's army had not yet arrived from Win- chester. Moving, then, under cover of the thickly- wooded OF THE UNITED STATES. 411 forests, a body of 20,000 men succeeded in crossing Bull Eun, at Sudley's Ford, before the Confederates had discovered their purpose. A brigade, under Gen. Evans, stationed at Stone Bridge, were on the extreme left of the Confederates. Upon learning that the Federals had crossed the stream of defence, and were moving upon his flank and rear, Gen. Evans wheeled his brigade to the left, and fronted the ad- vancing columns. Here the battle commenced. THE FEDERALS APPEAR TO HAVE GAINED THE DAY. 2. The little brigade of Evans, bravely con- tending with overwhelming numbers, were com- pelled to retire. The check given by them, however, was of vast importance. The Federals were halted for at least an hour, in removing this impediment to their march. In the meantime, the firing revealed to Beauregard where the main point of attack was, and he made his arrangements accordingly. Gen. Bee now moved up with his brigade to the assist- ance of Evans. Most gallantly did these two brigades dispute every inch of ground with their daring antagonist. For two long hours, did they impede the Federal advance, often nearly surrounded, but delivering death-blows as they sternly retired. Their commands were now shattered, and it was in good time that Jackson came to lend a helping hand. / Gen. Bee rode out to meet Gen. Jackson. His horse j was foaming, and his face flushed with the excite- j ment of battle. His martial form seenied heaving | with grief and disappointment. " How goes the \ day ? " said Jackson. " Oh, General," said he, leaning ': over on his horse, as if to conceal the remark from the troops, " they are beating us back." " I reckon we will have to give them the bayonet," was Jack- son's reply. Immediately Jackson formed his brigade in battle-line, requesting Bee to rally his men, and take position on his right. At this moment, heavy volleys of fresh artillery deafened the ear with their thunder, and the air was filled with death-bearing mis- siles. Jackson ordered his men to lie down. Tho confused masses of Bee's most brave, but battle-torn 412 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY brigade, were trying to re-form. It seemed impos- sible, so terrible was the fire. With sword lifted in de- fiance towards the foe, Bee entreated them to stand. *' Look," said he, " at Jackson ; there he stands like a stone wall. Let us determine to die here, or con- quer." Many noble spirits responded to this last appeal, and at once took position on Jackson's right. THE TURNING OF THE TIDE. 3. On came the Federals, flushed with victory, outflanking Jackson, as they had done Bee and Evans, and, at the same time, showering cannon-shot upon his front; they threatened to annihilate him. But his men, in obedience to orders, lay silent amid the storm. Not the smoke of a musket or a shout of defiance told of their presence. As still and as mo- tionless as a stone wall, they lay on the ground, awaiting the word of command. For three long hours this continued. At last, the Federals had gotten on his flank and rear. Here Jackson wheeled his line, charging the foe full in front, and pushed him back. By this time, he was reinforced by other troops. Gen. Johnston, forming these with Jackson's and Bee's, pushed the enemy still further. Once again the enemy, bringing up fresh masses, was preparing for a final effort. It was too late. Beauregard's reserves had arrived. And what proved still more for- tunate for the Confederates, a brigade of Johnston's, under Gen. Kirby Smith, took part in the engage- ment. They had just arrived from Winchester, and, fearing lest they would be too late, they rushed from Manassas Junction, in a bee-line across the country, towards the field of battle. Coming suddenly upon the rear and right flank of the Federals, they raised a shout and charged. At the same time, the Con- federate artillery was pouring fresh volleys into their serried ranks. Surprised and panic-stricken, the Federals broke and fled. THE ROUT. 4. The fugitives, crazed with fear, and fiying madly OF THE UNITED STATES. 413 to the rear, communicated the panic to the wholo army. Eegiment after regiment, without firing a shot, threw down their arms and ran off the field. Back across Sudley's Ford rushed this surging mass of nearly 30,000 men. A few of the swiftest had broken the alarming intelligence to the jolly crowd of camp-followers that were hovering around the baggage-train. With the speed of lightning, they retraced their steps, cursing the folly that had brought them out of Washington. The velocity of their steeds, however, could not outrun the screaming shot which so mercilessly pur- sued. Each strove to be the foremost. The vehicles and mounted men plunged through the masses of foot-men, who, having thrown away their arms and baggage, pressed on with wonderful speed. At Centreville, the reserves of 25,000 men were en- countered. The bands played the Star Spangled Banner; thick lines of battle were formed, fronting the fugitives, and a column moved bravely forw^ard in the direction of the enemy. The first stragglers were intimidated, and halted ; but as the mass came pouring in, and the shots of the pursuers grew nearer and nearer, the steady front grew tremulous, and the music fainter. At last a genuine shot came near ; a cry arose, ''The cavalry are coming!" and away went soldiers, musicians, and officers. THE RESUL.TS OF THE BATTLE. 5. The Confederate loss in this engagement was 369 killed, and 1483 wounded ; the Federals, about double of the Confederates in killed and wounded, 1300 prisoners, 20 pieces of cannon, and a large amount of small arms and army stores. If vigorous pursuit had been made, no doubt Wash- ington would have been captured. But the Confed- erates were not aware of the extent of their victory j and it is believed, however, that on the following day an advance would have been made, had not President Davis forbidden it. Perhaps he thought enough blood had been shed, and that the defeat at Manassas would create a reaction in Northern senti- ment, and bring about peace. 414 NEW SCHOOL HISTOEY TUB EFFECTS OP THE BATTLE NO'RTII AND SOUTH. 6. The victory tit Munassp.s astonished evci-ybod}' but the Southern people. Europe, as well as the JSTorth, had been led to believe that the Southerners were a race of hasty brawlers, devoid of real courage and manhood. Yet this people had, within 90 days, raised a force which had beaten and chased the grand army of an established government to the gates of their capital. The sympathy of Christendom was excited for the South; especially as she was the weaker party. As to the North, in proportion to the height to which Southern character had been raised in her opinion, was the depth of her resentment. She set busily to work to retrieve the disaster, and endeavor- ed to equip a larger and more powerful force. While she was thus actively engaged in an effort to increase her power, the South was foolishly idle. Success at Manassas had turned her head. Absurd ideas of Southern superiority prevailed, and a fatal sense of security caused general inactivity. Questions for Examination, 1. What was the Federal plan of attack? How did they attempt to conceal it? Why was Beauregard compelled to wait upon the movements of the Federals ? How large was the Federal flanking column ? Wiiat Confederate brigade first opposed the advance of this body ? 2. Did Evans drive back the Federals? What good did nis at- tempt accomplish? Who reinforced Evans? Were the enemy now arrested? Who reinforced Evans and Bee? What d if' he do ? What did Bee say to his men ? 3. How was the tide of battle turned ? What fresh troops came in on the Federal flank? How did they show their eagerness for battle? Who now broke and fled? 4. What was the character of the rout ? Where was an attempt made to stop the fugitives ? With what success ? 5. What were the Coutederate and Federal losses in this battle? Were-the Federals pursued to Washmgton? Why not? 6. Whom did the victory astonish ? Wnai had the t-ivinzc-d world, up to this time, thought oi the Southern ptople? What was the efl'ect of the battle on the two sections? How did it Strengthen the North and weaken the South? OF THE UNITED STATES. 415 SECTION VIII. WAR IN MISSOURI. 1. Missouri was torn with civil conflict from the first opening of the war. The Kansas difficulty had sharpened partisan animosity, and, at the very first intimation of general convulsion, her citizens had rushed to internecine strife. Her legislature and convention refused to pass an ordinance of secession. Governor Jackson called out the State troops, in order to preserve an armed neutrality. Captain Lyon, a Federal officer, surprised and captured these. St. Louis was taken forcible possession of, and South- ern men threatened with death. Many escaped and joined Jackson, who had collected a considerable force of militia. Sterling Price, to whom the Mis- sourians were afterwards passionately devoted, was put in command of these. On the 20th of June, Col. Marmaduke was driven from Booneville by General Lyon. On the 5th of July, 1861, an engagement occurred at Carthage, between the forces of Sigel and Governor Jackson. In this, the Federals were badly beaten, though having superior numbers. THE BATTLES OF SPRINGFIELD AND LEXINGTON (1861). 2. Two thousand men, under Ben. McCulloch, hiiving reinforced the Missourians, and Price having taken command of the State troops, the Confederates advanced towards the foe. The Federals under Lyon were not averse to a collision. The advance was mutual, and the oppos- ing armies met near Springfield, August 10th. The Missouri army was an undisciplined mass of half- armed citizens. Most of them were on horseback, with old flint- lock muskets, and arrayed in garments much the worse for wear. The officers could not be distin- guished from the men ; and, in marching, the column presented more the appearance of a sudden uprising of people, than an organized army. The Federals, to oppose them, had a well organized force of 9000 troops, among whom were four regiments of the U. S. regulars. \ 416 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Marching under cover of night to within a short, distance of the camp of the enemy, Lyon and Sigel at daybreak made a simultaneous attack upon their right and left flanks. The combat was severe, and for some time doubt- ful* At last General Lyon fell, and Sigel, with the remaining Federals, retreated to EoUa. BATTLE OF LEXINGTON (SEPT. 20. 1861). 3. This severe blow to the Federals was. for w^ant of harmony between Price and McCulloch, of little value to the Confederates. McCulloch, oifended, withdrew the Arkansas troops, and Price was left to contend single-handed with a brave and persevering foe. Nothing daunted, Price advanced towards the Missouri ; and, after having severely 2">unished a band of marauders under Gen. Jim Lane, he marched directly upon Lexington. This was fortified and garrisoned with a force of nearly 3000 men, under Col. Mulligan. After a siege of 52 hours, the place was assaulted and captured, with all the garrison (Sept. 20th). PRICE IS COMPELLED TO RETHEAT. 4. The capture of Lexington ended the victorious advance of Price. John C. Fremont was sent by the Federals to take command in Missouri. His popularity among the Germans and Abolitionists, enabled him to raise a large army from the North- Western States. In a short time, his force numbered nearly 50,000. Intimidated by such a display of strength, Price determined to retreat. His men wept when they saw the head of the column turn towards the Arkansas line. Many refused to follow, and, organizing m bands, made war upon the roving squads of Federals that were desolating the State. The retreat was continued to Neosho, a village on the Southern border of Missouri. Here Governor Jackson assembled the Legislature, and an Act of Secession was passed, severing Missouri's connection with the Federal Government. OF TEE UNITED STATES. 417 Questions for Examination. 1. What was the condition of Missouri at the beginning of the war? What influence had the Kansas troubles exerted towards fomenting strife? Wliat did Gov. Jackson attempt to do? What did Capt. Lyon do? Who was put in command of the Missouri militia? What occurred oa the 20lh Juue,and the 5th July? 2. Give an account of the battle of Springfield. In this battle, what was the comparative strength of the opposing armies? How were the Missourians armed and organized? iiow were the Federals ? 3. Why was the battle of Si)ringfield of little value to the Confeder- ates ? Give an account of the capture of Lexington. When did it occur ? How long did the siege last ? 4. Who was now appointed to take command of the Federal forces in Missouri ? What enabled him to raise a large army? What Avas Price now compelled to do? Did his men object? What did some of these now do? To what point was the retreat con- tinued? What was done here by the Missouri legislature? SECTION IX. NAVAL EXPEDITIONS. 1. Since the Confederates were without a navy, except a few gunboats for harbor defence, their sea-, board was at the mercy of the Federals. Accord- ingly, now that they had met with so little good fortune on land, the Federals determined to try what could be done on water. Immense preparations were now made for marine expeditions, and they proved almost uniformly successful. One, under Commo- dore Stringham and General Butler, on the 29th of August, took the forts at Hatteras Inlet, on the North Carolina coast; and a second, under Dupont and Sherman, took Port Eoyal, South Carolina, Novem- ber 7th. AFFAIRS IN WESTERN VIRGINIA. 2. The majority of the people of Northwestern Virginia were influenced by circumstances to side with the Federals. Their territory was among the first to be occupied by Federal troops from Ohio and Pennsylvania. The Confederate Government deeming it impor- 18* 418 "NEW SCHOOL HISTOR' tant to hold that coimtiy, made several attempts to gain a foothold there. After some unimportant skirmishes, a decisive little victory, gained by Mc- Clellan over Garnett, established for a time the Federal authority in that section. KOSECRANS AND FLOYD. 3. The defeat of Garnett by.McClellan, had left the northwestern part of the State in the hands of the Federals. At the same time, the southwest part vv^as abandoned by General Wise. A Federal col- umn under Colonel Tyler, now invaded that section. General Floyd, who had been Buchanan's Secretary of War, was sent out to meet him with a small force. He encountered him at Cross Lanes, and badly de- feated him. To avenge this disaster, Eosecrans now advanced with a force of 6000 men. Intrenchments were thrown up, and Floyd with 2000 men, calmly awaited his approach. From 3 o'clock till dark, Rosecrans, in five brave assaults, endeavored in vain to dislodge his foe. When night came, Floyd re- treated to Meadow Bluif, and escaped the clutches of his powerful antagonist. To contend with the victorious troops of Mc- Clellan, Gen. Eobert E. Lee was appointed to the command in Western Yirginia. He reinforced the troops of Wise, and, forming a junction with Floyd, now presented a defiant front to Eosecrans. But, that wily general avoided an engagement, and re- treated westward. BATTLE OF LEESBUKG* (OCT. 21, 18G1), 4. After the battle of Manftssas, the Federals raised and equipped a magnificent army of 150,000 men, for the defence of Washington. McClelian, who had gained the only Federal victory thus far, was placed at its head. In the meantime, it was difficult for Johnston and Beauregard to maintain an appearance of strength. The troops were clamorous for fur- loughs. Holding the enemy in great contempt, they seemed to think that but a few were necessary to ~~*See Map, p. 348. OF THE UNITED STATES. 419 oppose the progress of MeClellan. The battle of Leesburg strengthened this opinion. It occurred, October 21st, 1861. A Federal force of about 2000 men, under the command of Col. Baker, crossed the Potomac, and encountered the Confederate brigade of Evans, stationed near Leesburg. The Cenfederates, though inferior in numbers, went out of their intrenchments to meet them. Charging and pushing them towards the river, they drove many of the Federals into the water ; killing and capturing almost all. The victory was very decisive. Only a few escaped by swimming, and the}' told a marvellous story concerning the numbers and fierceness of the enemy. in this engagement, Col. Baker was killed. The Federals also lost 1300 killed and wounded, and nearly 700 prisoners. This battle again filled the minds of the Southern troops with ideas of their great superiority, and hence there was a great lack of energy in prepar- ing for the future. THE JMASON AND SLIDELL AFFAIR (1861). 5. The praise which Confederate valor had re- ceived in the English and French journals, and the evident sympathy for the South of a numerous class in those countries, warranted the Confederates in believing that their Government would soon be re- cognized. To facilitate this, Messrs. Jas. M. Mason, of Vir- ginia, and John Slidell, of Louisiana, formerly U. S. Senators, were selected as ambassadors, to be sent to France and England. Having run the blockade from a Southern port, they took passage at Havana on the Trent, a British steamer, for Europe; for, it must be remem- bered that, in accordance with a blockade proclaimed, all of the Southern ports were closely watched. When only two days out, the Trent was stopped by Capt. Wilkes, and Messrs. Mason and Slidell seized, and taken to Fort Warren, Boston. The news of their arrest was hailed with rapture by the Aboli- 420 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY tionists, and indeed by the whole North. Capt. Wilkes was extolled to the skies. Congress passed a vote of thanks, and high officials strove to do him honor. Great Britain, however, did not permit this gross insult to her flag to pass unnoticed. The prisoners were peremptorily demanded. " Deliver those men up, or flght," was the threatening message. Mr. Seward made a great many apologies. He dwelt upon the importance of the capture and upon the strength of the Federal Government, but Anally Avound up by throwing the whole blame upon Capt. Wilkes, and giving up the prisoners: KENTUCKY TRIES TO BE NEUTRAL. 6. As we have seen, the citizens of Kentucky de- termined to preserve a neutral course. While this was the purpose of the majorit}'-, there were many who left the State and joined the armies in the field. In a short time, this neutrality was violated by both parties. The Federal Government commenced hy arresting men of infl.uence, and carrying them off without form of trial to distant dungeons. The State now became a scene of anarchy and violence. The Federals invaded it from the North; the Confederates from the South. BATTLE or BELMONT*(NOV. 7, 18G1). 7. The first conflict between the hostile forces oc- curred at the little village of Belmont, November 7, 1861. Gen. Grant commanded the Federals, and Gen. Polk, the Confederates. If the previous peace- ful course of either General could have influenced the issue, the advantage would have been decidedly in favor of the Confederates. Grant had been a bold man of the world, while Polk had been a Bishop in the Episcopal Church, and eminent for his purity. The force of the Federals was vastly superior, and was assisted by a fleet of gunboats and trans- ports. The battle was long and bloody. After re- peated advances and repulses on either side, tho Confederates at last gave way. Just at this moment, ~*See M&p. ~ ~ ~ OF THE Ui^ITED STATES. 421 a small body of reinforcements arrived. Once more rallying for a final and desperate effort, the exhausted Confederates penetrated the Federal lines, and com- pelled them to retire to the protection of their gun- boats. jaceson's bath expedition. 8. Though winter had set in, there seemed to be no disposition to refrain from combat. Large aj-mies could no longer move about, but innumerable skir- mishes from the Potomac to the Missouri kept up the fires of animosity between the opposing sections. In December, Stonewall Jackson marched, in con- junction wuth Gen. Loring, against the Federals stationed along the Baltimore and Ohio Railroad, in the counties of Morgan and Berkeley, in Western Vir- ginia. The expedition is principally of historical im- portance, as illustrating the indomitable enterprise of Jackson and his men. The roads w^ere covered with ice, and both horses and men fell and maimed themselves. But Jackson went on mid snow and sleet, and succeeded finally in driving the enemy from their warm quarters, and destroying a large portion of the railroad. Questions for Examination, 1. Whv was the seaboard of the South exposed to the Federals? How did the naval expeditioQS of the Federals generally succeed ? Which military posts did they first take, and when? 2. With whom did ihepeopleof Western Virginia take sides? Why? By troops from what States was that country first invaded ? AVho gained the victory which put that territory in the hands of the Federals ? 3. Who defeated Col. Tyler? At what place? Who advanced now upon Floyd? Give an account of the attack and retreat of Floyd? What Confederate General was now sent to West- ern Virginia ? Did he effect anything in that quarter ? 4. How large an army did the Federals raise after the defeat at Manassas ? Who was put in command of it ? What was the condition of the Confederates at this time? What battle oc- curred, October 21st? Give an account of it. What was the loss on either side? What effect did this battle have in in- creasing the confidence of the Southern army? 5. Who were sent to France and England as ambassadors of the Confederacy? Why was it thought probable that those coun- tries would soon recognize the Confederacy ? Were the com- missioners captured? By whom? Who demanded their re- lease? W^ere ihey given up ? 422 NEW SCHOOL HlfcTORY 6. Was Kentucky neutral ? Who violated her neutrality ? •7. Give an account of the battle of Belmont. What was the rela- tive strength of the opposing forces ? How did the battle ter- minate? 8. What was the object of Jackson's Bath expedition ? What did it accomplish ? SECTION X. BATTLES OF MILL SPRING AND FORT DONELSON*(1862). 1. On the 19th of Jan., 1862, Gen. Thomas attacked Gen. Zollicoffer at Mill Spring. After a stubborn de- fence of some hours, the Confederates fell back in disorder. Zollicoffer was killed in the beginning of the action. He was the most beloved of all the Ten- nessee commanders, and the knowledge of his death seemed to demoralize his troops. About the same time, Gen. Grant ascended the Tennessee river with a fleet of gunboats, and a large land force operating in conjunction. 'Fort Henry fell an easy prey into his hands, but Fort Donelson made a gallant and heroic resistance. /The Confederates, all told, numbered 14,000. The ' Federals numbered more than 50,000. On the first day, five of the gunboats were crippled or sunk, and the land troops repulsed with terrible loss. On the second day, the gunboats, pushing up to within a few hundred yards of the fort, oj^ened a simultaneous and concentrated fire; while the land forces, freshly reinforced, assaulted with great bravery the Confed- erate lines of intrenchments. When night came, amid the flashes of the conclud- ing shots, the Confederate flag was still seen bravely flying above the torn and shattered fort, while behind the bloody earthworks still glowered the grim and undaunted Confederates. But many a noble heart had purchased with his blood the dear-bought victory. . During the night, fresh reinforcements reached Grant. The Confeder- ate leaders, feeling that resistance was useless, de- termined to surrender. Pillow and Fioj^d declared that they would not become prisoners. Turning *See Map, p. 420. OF THE UNITED STATES. 423 over their commands to Buckner, they, with a con- siderable portion of cavalry, cut their way out during the night. On the following morning, the fort, with 9000 prisoners, was surrendorel (Feb. 15, 1862). BATTLES OF ELKHORN, AND ISLAND NO 10. 2. The Missourians uniting with the Arkansas troops, were once more making head against the Tcdcrals. At Elkhorn, March 8, 18G2, not far above the Arkansas border, a fierce and bloody engage- ment occurred. McCulloch was killed and Price was wounded, but their blood did not purchase the victory. The Confederates were defeated and driven from tlie field. About the same time, a fortress called Island No. 10, situated on the Mississippi above Memphis, was captured. The advance of G-i-ant and Buell south- wards, compelled Beauregard to abandon this for- tress and march against the invaders. The small force left there was unable to hold it, and on the 15th of March it fell into the hands of the enemy. BEAUREGARD FORMS A JUNCTION WITH JOHNSTON. 3. Grant's success in Tennessee encouraged him to advance further south. His ol»ject was to get possession of Corinth, which is situated at the junc- tion of the Memphis and Charleston, Mobile and Ohio railroads, and was a point of great importance. To defend this, all the available Confederate forces were gathered there, under the command of Beaure- gard. Gen. Albert Sidney Johnston, also, with his army, was on the march to that point. A union of these two forces was effected before the arrival of Grant, who now in his turn awaited the coming of Buell, before commencing the attack. Apprised of thiS; the Confederate leaders deter- mined to bring on a battle before Grant's reinforce- ments reached him. BATTLE OF SHIL0H*(APRIL. 18G?). 4. At the dawn of day (April 6th), the attack was '^See'Map, p. 420^ " 424 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY commenced. The Confederates, moving forward with a line of battle extending for miles through field and forest, came almost unexpectedly upon the Federals. Surprised, but not panic-stricken, the latter made a brave resistance. For eight hours the conflict raged with unabated fury, the Federals slowly re- tiring, but disputing every inch of ground. At last, by 6 o'clock, the whole line was pushed back to Pittsburg Landing, where they were shelter- ed by the gunboats from the pursuing Confederates. Three thousand prisoners, with an immense amount of stores and arms, were the fruits of the victory. The numbers eno-aoied on both sides were nearlv equal ; the Confederates having about 35,000, and the Federals about 45,000. ALBERT SIDNEY JOHNSTON. 5. The victory was dearly bought. General John- ston, a beloved chief, was among the killed. His courtesy and soldierly bearing had won the affec- tion of the soldiers, and, from the future efforts of his reputed genius, much was expected. He was wounded in the crisis of the engagement, and concealed the fact until assured of victory ; so that he voluntarily bled to death for his country. The troops appreciated the sacrifice, and thus, though he fell in the morning of his fame, he won, in dying, more glory than if he had been the hero of a hun- dred battles. PITTSBURG LANDING. 6. The Confederates slept in the Federal encamp- ment that night. On the following day, it was be- lieved that Grant would surrender, but Buell arrived during the night, bringing a force nearly equal in numbers to that of Beauregard. At early dawn. Grant attacked the Confederates, and now for six more long hours, another terrible conflict raged. Til! noon, the Confederates bravely maintained the un- equal combat, and then slowly retired ; General Breckenridge and his Kentuckians bringing up the rear. OP THE UNITED STATES. 425 Questions for Examination, 1 Give an account of the battle of Mill Sprin??. Who was Zol- licofler ? On what river was Fort Donelson ? By whom was it attacked? With what success? When was it surrendered, and by what Confederate ofFuer? 2 Give an account of the battle of Elkhorn. Tn th;s battle, what distinguished Confederate was killed ? How did it terminate? About this time, what fortress was taken by the Federals? 3 Ao-ainst what point did Grant now advance? AVhy was this an important point? A union of what Confederate forces was effected before the arrival of Grant ? 4. When was the battle of Shiloh fought? Which party attacked? With what success? How did the fight terminate? What was the loss on both sides? n. Who was Albert Sidney Johnston? Under what circumstances did he fall? Why is he beloved by the Southern people? 6 Did the Confederates expect Grant to attack them the day after the battle of Shiloh? Why did Grant attack? With what success ? What troops brought up the rear on the retreat? SECTION XI. ROANOKE ISLAXD*CFEB.8, 1862). 1. On the 8th of February, 1862, a large land and naval force, sailing from Washington, attacked the Confederates on Eoanoke Island, N. C, and captured nearly all, to the amount of 3000. This disaster was attributed to the mismanage- ment of some of the officers ; but it was really due to the vastly superior force of the Federals, and the impracticability of defending the place. Sailing from this point, the fleet dispersed along the coast, destroying many vessels, and capturing a considerable amount of stores. On the 14th of the same month. Gen. Burnside, supported by the for- midable gunboats, after a spirited engagement of four hours, took possession of Newbern, N. C; and on the 25th of April, Beaufort, S. C, and Fort Macon, were taken. GUNBOATS. 2. It will thus be seen, that the Federals had yet failed in all their expeditions except where the gun- boat was used. This is a s pecies of vessel propelled *Se3 Map, p. 238. 426 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY by steam, and plated with iron. From its impene- trable sides, artillery sent deadly missiles, while from behind breastworks of metal, sharpshooters could deliver steady and terrible volleys. Its ap- pearance is that of a horrible black monster moving stealthily through the water. The sight of them on the interior rivers, where the troops had never yet seen the enemy, was calculated to inspire ter- ror; and each easy victory served to render them still more formidable. Fort after fort, and town after town, continued to surrender, until it seemed as if they would soon ride unmolested upon every river in the South. Since cannon and muskets seemed unavailing, river obstructions and torpedoes were re- sorted to. With indefatigable zeal, however, parties were sent out in advance to remove these, and the monsters again resumed their progress. THE "VIRGINIA" (MARCH 8, 1862). 3. At last, an event occurred which gave new hope to the Confederates. On the 8th of March, 1862, a black mass, resembling a floating shed with its eaves nearly reaching the water, steamed down Norfolk harbor. The Federal fleet was lying near, un- conscious of danger. As the dark object approached, their apprehensions were excited. Without the for- mality of a shot, on came the uncouth stranger at 'full speed. Ramming first at the Cumberland^ a for- midable wooden ship-of-war, it thrust a concealed iron beak into its hull below the water line, and w^ithdrawing, left it to the mercy of the waters. The Congress bravely came to the rescue. She and the Cumberland furiously pelted the mailed mon- ster with heavy broadsides. . The sea filled the Cum- berland; she staggered and went down, the brave marines standing in line on her deck, and firing a parting salute as she sank from view. The Con- gress was the next prey. Dashing at her, the Vir- ginia inflicted speedy destruction. Looking around for new antagonists, she found that all had fled. Darkness now approached, and she returned to Norfolk, amid the plaudits of admiring thousands. OF THE UNITED STATES. 427 ( On tho :?ollowing day, it was thought she would go''V to Washington and destroy the city. But durino*/ V the night, a craft of a similar nature, called the / f Monitor^ arrived from New York. The next day'' ik- witnessed a terrible combat between these mailed^;"^ warriors ; but night came and closed the conflict, without either having gained any advantage. DAVIS INAUGURATED. 4. On the 22d February (1862), Jefferson Davis was inaugurated at Richmond, Ya., as President of the Confederate States for the term of six years. Questions for Exainination. 1. When, and by whom, was Roanoke Island taken? After taking this, what did the Federal fleet do? 2. What was a gunboat ? Why did the Southern people fear them ? How was their progress attempted to be stopped? Were they at first successful ? 3. What kind of a vessel was the Virginia? What did she do on the 8th March, 1862 ? What was the conduct of the marines on the Cumberland when she sunk ? What occurred on the fol- lowing day ? 4. When was Davis inaugurated? CHAPTEE XXXIII. SECOND YEAB OF THE WAB, SECTION I. PREPARATIONS FOR 18o2. 1. The second year of the war now commenced. It fotmd each section preparing with terrible ear- nestness for the conflict. The South was straining every nerve to resist the Northern multitudes. Her Congress passed a law conscribing all men under 35 years of age. To fill her armies, the North had a better and more successful mode. She oftei'ed im- mense bounties and high pay. Induced by these, thousands of European mercenaries enlisted. The South had nothing but her gallant children to put in 428 NEW SCHCOL HISTORY the field, and thus she was condemned to stake her most precious jewels a2;ainst the trash of Europe. With an army of 500,000 effective men, the Korth opened the campaign. To contend with this, the South had but httle'over 250,000. THE FALL OF NEW 0RLEANS*(APRIL 25 1862). 2. The city of New Orleans was deemed almost impregnable. The river was commanded by for- midable forts. An immense boom forbade entrance by water, and in its rear floated 12 Confederate gun- boats, one iron-clad, and a ram war-boat, called Ma- nassas. Knowing the importance of this city, the Federal Government sent an immense force against it. After a furious bombardment for one week, no im- pression was made upon the defences. On the 24th of April, however, Commodore Farragut penetrated the obstructions. With his numerous fleet he dis- persed or captured the Confederate vessels, and then appearing at the levee, demanded the surrender of the city. The forts were now speedily evacuated ; and, to save the city from destruction, it was aban- doned by the Confederates. ATROCIOUS CONDUCT OP GEN. BUTLER. 3„ New Orleans experienced an unhappy fate in the hands of the Federals. Gen. B. P\ Butler, of Mass., to whom the command of the city was given, used his power to push the iron point of oppression into the very souls of the people. He had been an enthusiastic Democrat, and at the beginning of the sectional struggle, had endorsed the action of the seceding States. At the first manifes- tation of the war-feeling at the North, he had faced about and become an unrelenting enemy of the South. As military commandant at New Orleans, his con- duct was almost without a parallel. The most stud- ied modes of tyranny and torture were used to bow the heads and break the hearts of the defenceless citizens. He and his ofiicers unblushingly plunder- ed the city, robbing the elegant mansions of its princely merchants, and shipping their stolen wares >.^~*Seelviap, p. m ' ' OF THE UNITED STATES. 429 to points in the North. Women were torn from their homes and cast into prison for laughing at Federal soldiers. A young man by the name of Munford, was hung for pulling down the U. S. flag before the city had surrendered. The city was informed, by a general order, that all females who, in any way, manifested sympathy for the South, would be exposed to the insolence of Butler's soldiers. It was then that he received the name of "Beast," and by the common consent of Eu- rope and America, that name has become historical. McCLELLAN SETS OUT FOR KICHMOND.* 4. Eight months had been allowed McClellan to complete his preparations. In this time, he bad col- lected and equipped an army of nearly 200,000 men. With this he was going to take Eichmond. His plan was to take the steamboat at Washing- ton for Yorktown, and there disembarking, to march by land up the peninsula ; with his gunboats and vessels of supply ascending the York and James on his right and left flanks. Accordingly, on the 17th of IMarch, the army of conquest commenced its journey; and by the 2d of May, the vast multitude, supplied with every ap- pliance of modern warfare, were moving slowly ^ipon Yorktown. It was a place memorable for the closing action of the Eevolution, and many suggested the probability of its presenting a similar scene of triumph. This movement, however, did not escape the ob- servation of Gen. Jos. Johnston. Withdrawing from Manassas the Confederate forces, he proceeded by forced marches to Yorktown. What was the as- tonishment of McClellan upon reaching the penin- sula, to find that Johnston was there before him. THE RETREAT OF THE CONFEDERATES. 5. On the 4th of May, Yorktown was evacuated, and Johnston determined to retire to the defences of Eichmond. ^ 4-30 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Longstreet commanded the rear-guard, and in- flicted many heavy blows upon the enemy, while sullenly withdrawing. At Williamsburg (May 5th), he turned upon his pursuers, and, assuming the ag- gressive, drove them in confusion for two miles. Holding the battle-field till 2 o'clock that night, he then retired towards the main body of the Confed- erates. The Federals did not follow for 16 hours. After halting at several other points on the line of retreat, and inflicting similar chastisement, by the 22d of May, Johnston was within the defences of Eichmond. In the meantime, on the 18th of May, ISTorfolk had been evacuated. This necessitated the destruction of the Virginia, since she was of too heavy draft to ascend the James. This cost the South a bitter pang. It seemed as if all hope of success by water had been taken away. LICUMOND IN DANGER. 6. McClellan telegraphed that he was near enough to Eichmond to hear the tolling of the bells, and could almost see the dome of the Confederate capitol. The Federal authorities were now sanguine of suc- cess ; every day they expected to hear of the fall of Eichmond. The Northern papers clamored for an immediate advance. To aid McClellan, 30,000 men, under the command of McDowell at Fredericksburg, were about to march against Johnston's left flank. In spite of all this, the Southern people did not fear for their capital. The Yirginia Legislature declared that Eichmond must not be abandoned, though her walls be levelled by hostile cannon. Deliverance was confidently looked for, but it came from a direction least expected. Questions for Examination. 1. What was the condition of the South at the commencement of the second year of the war? What preparation did she make to fill her armies? In what way did the North fill the ranks of her army ? What was the strength of the armies of the North ? What, that of the South ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 431 2 What were the Confederate appliances for the defence of New Orleans? Was the first attempt of the Federals successtuW How was it finally possessed by them? >t rx i o 3. Who was the Fedtral commander in the city of New Orleans I How did he oppress its defenceless citizens? 4. What was McUiellan's force, and plan for taking Richmond f What was the position of the Confederates at the time he com- menced his movement? , -, J i. 5. What was the condition of affairs when McClellan landed at Yorktown? Give some account of the falling back to the de- fences of Richmond. t^., i r> 6. Were the Federals confident of taking the city ? Did the Con- federates despair at their approach to their capital? What was the action of the Virginia Legislature at that time ? SECTION II. STONEWALL JACKSON IN THE SHENANDOAH VALLEY OF VIR- GINIA* (1862). 1. About this time (May, 1862), Jackson commen- ced that series of brilliant movements in the Yalley, which confounded all the designs of the Federals. With an army of 9000 men, he was keeping at bay the several armies of Banks, Fremont, Milroy, and Blen- ker, numbering in all, 40,000. While Banks was at Harrisonburg, Jackson marched" with a portion of his command against Milroy and Blenker, at Frank- lin, in Western Virginia. Striking a heavy blow and driving them before him, he suddenly wheeled about, and by a circuitous march went around Banks, and attacked him in flank and rear. This great political General made scarcely any resistance. AU of his wagon-trains, containing immense stores, with 3000 prisoners, were captured. Eumor could scarcely out- run Jackson. Ho and his men seemed to fly, so rapid were their marches. With merciless tenacity, he chased the fleet-footed fugitives of Banks, until, standing upon the south bank of the Potomac, he saw them fleeing northward through the hills of Maryland. THE PURSUIT OF JACKSON, 2. His wonderful victories amazed and terrified the authorities at Was hington. The fear of him "'*SeeTlap, p. 248. i32 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY made them forget Richmond. McDowell is re-called, and Shields sent with 12,000 men to unite with Fre- mont, and join in the pursuit of Jackson. But the hero retreats with the same marvellous rapidity that he advances. Enticing his adversaries far down into the Valley, he still manages to keep them on oppo- site sides of the Shenandoah. At last, halting at Cross Keys, he turns upon the astonished Fremont, and, after a battle of three hours, drives him back towards Harrisonburg (June 8th). On the following- day, he crosses the Shenandoah at Port Republic, and engages Shields. After a short but bloody com- iOat, he sends him, torn and bleeding, back towards Washington. BATTLE OF SEVEN riNE3'(MAY 31, 18G2). 3. In the meantime, Johnston had vigorously at- tacked McClellan, at Seven Pines, near Richmond (May 31st). The news of the retreat of Banks, and his utter discomfiture, assured him that McDowell w^ould stay around Washington. Availing himself of this, he advanced against McClellan. The inten- tion was to make a general attack, but from some misunderstanding, it was only partial. The conflict was principally along McClellan's left flank, which had crossed the Chickahominy river. The Federals were driven two miles through swamp and forest, and sufl'ered heavily. Their loss in killed and wounded was about 8000; that of the Confed- erates, 5000. Ten pieces of cannon and 6000 stand of arms were also captured by the Confederates. JOHNSTON AND LEE. 4. In this battle, the Confederate commander, G-en. Johnston, was wounded. Throughout the war he was distinguished more for prudence than enter- prise, and among a great many of his countrymen was deservedly popular for his skilful retreats. Robert E. Lee, who was appointed to succeed him, seems to have had the contidence of the country, though up to this time his star had been rather under a cloud. His campi3tign in Western Virginia *Sb'! Map, m U 6 1 Af}c/i a re ^'c>'.? K /■ //e Tarnfj'^^--"""" mCHKOJVIt Cou/'/y /foaa.i\ J'u.ift ■ I * M H -- '"" ^ Cou'i JJriLry •/"•s Seven P/.-re? Sa^tr-i^"" ' '""^'^'y^ tV' ," Ju-rue. 3o /g62 pi ^ ----/"""'Is Ju.n.e 4'^-, ^86^ Am PK-,fr>-l ;fh Tn N^w York 'Osborne's Pro.') OF THE UNITED STATES. 433 had effected nothing ; he had permitted the enemy with an inferior force to avoid an engagement, but bad met with no disaster. The high esteem in which he was held in the U. S. army seems to have been the basis of his reputation. His future, how- ever, verified tlie flattering opinion of his friends, and he afterwards came to be almost adored by the Southern people. lee's stratagem. 5. Having resolved upon a vigorous attack, Lee began to concentrate all his available force at JRich- mond. In order to deceive McClellan, one division, under Whiting, was sent off towards Jackson. At the same time, the latter, with his victorious troops, was ordered to Eichmond. His disappearance from Port Eepublic, and the movement of the troops from Eichmond northwards, satisfied the Federals that Stonewall was about to advance upon Washington. While this was the pre- vailing impression, Jackson, uniting with Whiting, was rapidly approaching the right flank of the Fed- erals around Eichmond. At the same time. Gen. Stuart, with a large body of cavalry, was sent to make the circuit of McClel- lan's army. This, to the astonishment of every one, was per- fectly successful. Accurate information concerning the position of the foe having been thus obtained, Lee was ready to assume the offensive. THE FIRST THREE DAYs' FIGHTING. 6. On the 25th June, at Oak Grove, the attack commenced. This, however, was a mere prelimi- nary. On the evening of the following day, Long- street and Hill crossed the Chickahominy, and vig- orously assailed the foe. The Confederates were repulsed with fearful loss, and the contest did not cease till 9 o'clock at night. The next morning saw the attempt renewed. The enemy at Gaines' Mills held a strong position. In addition to the natural 19 434 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY defences, there were long lines of fortifications, w^ith fallen trees in front. Hill and Longstreet did not hesitate. Their gallant men, with steady line, re- ceived the murderous fire, and swept on with shouts through the fallen timber, towards the summit of the hill. When they had taken the first line, and were exulting, what was their astonishment to be- hold another still beyond. Once more they advanced through the leaden storm, and many a noble spirit bit the dust. The second was taken, and still there was another. It was here that Jackson was expect- ed on the enemy's flank. The troops knew it, and they had listened in vain for his guns. As from the second line they advanced, the cry went up, " Where is Jackson?" Just then, as if in answer, the roar of of artillery on the enemy's right was borne on the wind. It was Jackson, who, though late, was still in time. Bravely did the Federals battle ; but press- ed in front and flank, they finally gave way in con- fusion; some crying in their terror, "Jackson is coming!" Questions for Examination. 1. What occurred in the Shenandoah Valley about this time? Whom did Jackson attack at Franklin? With what result? Upon whom did he then turn? What loss did his foe suffer? 2. What armies were sent to oppose Jackson, and what was their fate? 3. What were the armies around Richmond doing at this time ? What was the result of the battle ? 4. Who was appointed to the command of the army after Johnston was wounded? Had Gen. Lee's previous efforts as a comman- der entitled him to the confidence of the Confederates ? 5. What was Gen. Lee's stratagem, in order to cover his attack upon McClellan ? Was Stuart successful in his raid around McOiel- lan? What orders were sent to Jackson? 6. At what point, and when, did Lee first attack McClellan? What was the result of the first day's fight? Who commenced the attack in the morning ? Was it successful ? Give an ac- count of the arrival of Jackson, and the result. SECTION III. TUE RETREAT. 1. The defeat at Gaines' Mills determined Mc- OF THE UNITED STATES. 435 Clellan to retire, as best ho could, to the banks of the James, and seek the protection of his gunboats. The Confederates pressed with vigor the retreating foe, inflicting heavy blows at Savage Station (June 29), and at White Oak Swamp (30th June). By day the Federals fought, and at night fell back. Their stores were burned or abandoned, and the for- ests of the peninsula were filled with plunder of every description. Swarms of fugitives straggled through the woods, surrendering to the first Confederate they met. Though broken and demoralized, still, by the skilful management of McClellan, a large body succeeded in reaching the James river, where they took refuge under the protection of their gun- boats. MALVERN HILL (JULY 1, 1£62). 2. Before finally retiring to Harrison's Landing on the James, JMcClellan made a last and determined stand at Malvern Hill. The position, though almost impregnable, was at once attacked by the Confed- erates. Flushed with the victories of six successive battles, they met the tempest with the most heroic courage. Line after line was mowed down, and still another line took its place. It was all in vain. Night closed the murderous scene, and McClellan still held his ground. During the night, however, he finally retired, and sought shelter under cover of the gun- boats. In these terrible seven days, McClellan lost immense stores, a large amount of small arms and cannon ; and in killed, wounded, and missing, at least 35,000 men. The Confederates had few missing, but their loss in killed and wounded was fully 20,000 men. GENERAL POPE. 3. The fragments of the armies of Banks, Shields, Fremont, and McDowell, were consolidated and put under the command of an officer by the name of John Pope. Upon his entrance into office, he issued a general order that all citizens of Southern proclivities should be arrested and compelled to take the oath of alle- 436 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY glance, or suffer the penalty of banishment. If they ventured to return, they were to be treated as spies and shot. In justification of this severe measure, it was alleged that these Southern sympathizers did not hesitate to give to the Confederates, intelligence of the Federal movements. He also forbade the guard- ing of " rebel property," and, to some extent, en- couraged his troops to commit outrages upon the citizens. On the other hand, McClellan had issued an order to his troops, telling them that the war was not one of rapine or revenge but for the support of the Constitution and laws of the United States. JACHSON AND SLAUGHTER MOUNTAIN (AUG. 13, 1862). 4. After the fighting around Eichmond, Lee gave his battle-scarred veterans a short breathing-spell, while McClellan lay with his shattered columns under shelter of the gunboats on the James. In a few weeks, however, Jackson was once more on the march. The troops said, "Jackson's out of rations and is going to look for the commissary." This commissar}" was understood to be General Banks. He found him strongl}'- posted at Slaughter Mountain, V^a., with a force of 15,000 men. Jackson, with 8,000 (August 9), advanced to dislodge his old adversary. This time he made a stubborn resistance. In an un- dulating plain at the foot of Cedar Mountain, the wave of battle surged to and fro. At last the Fed- erals gave away. Their retreat, however, was not disorderly. After a pursuit of two miles, night com- ing on, Jackson halted and went into camp. The Confederates lost 600 killed, wounded, and missing. Among these was the brave General Winder. The Federals lost 2000 killed, wounded, and missing. FIRST ADVANCE UPON WASHINGTON. 5. Flushed with victories, Lee's army was now ready to storm the intrenchments of the Federal capital. Despite repeated defeats and disasters, the Federal authorities had managed to gather an- other large force. Of this, Pope had been appointed *See Map, p. 24^ ' ~~ ' OF THE UNITED STATES. 437 commander. His bragging had encouraged the Re- \ publicans, and they soon expected to see him march- \ ing into Eichmond. Lee met him on the banks of \ the Rappahannock. Diverting his attention for sev- —^ eral days in front, he sent Jackson around to attack his rear. In three days, traversing a distance of 75 miles, Stonewall struck Pope's line of communica- tion. SECOND BATTLE OF MANASSAS (AUG. 30, 1S63). 6. Jackson's troops were nearly exhausted with hunger and fatigue. But, at Bristoe Station, in Pope's rear, was captured the greatest abundance of provisions, and they went into camp and rested. In the meantime, Pope, discovering Jackson, w^heeled the greater portion of his command, and made a furious attack. Sending word to Washington that he should '• bag Jackson this time," he attempted to surround and cut him off. All his efforts v^^ere unavailing, in spite of over- whelming numbers. Jackson calmly stood at bay, and defied him, driving back with terrible slaughter his heavy masses. At last Longstreet arrived, and found the Confederates tired and bleeding. ]Now, the two forces united, oppose the Federals. On the classic field of Manassas, the Confederates oc- cupy, 30 th of August, 1862, the position which the Federals occupied July 21, 1861. It was a contest between veterans now, and hard was the struggle for victory. The Federals en- deavored to wipe out the disgrace of the first Ma- nassas; the Confederates to inflict a more terrible punishment. The main body of Lee's army have reached the ground. Pope advances and falls into a trap. In pursuing Jackson, his flank is exposed to Lee's artillery. While in confusion from this fire, the Confederate line advances. After a long and determined re- sistance, the whole Federal' line gives way, and, breaking into pieces, finally rushes in one confused mass back towards Washington. -^ Pope never stopped untiThe had crossed the Po-- tomac. and found himself safe within the intrench- ments of Washington. ; / 438 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY The Federal loss was not less than 30,000, arnong whom were several General officers. The Confed- erates lost fully 10,000 killed and wounded. Questions for Examination. 1. When did McClellaa determine to retreat? Give an account of his retreat. Where did he finally seek refuo-e? 2. At what point did he make his last stand ? What was the re- sult of the conflict there? What was the Federal loss during these seven days' continuous fighting ? What, that of the Con- federates ? 3. Of what did Gen. Pope's army consist? What orders did he issue upon taking command of the army ? How did they con- trast with those of McCJellan ? 4. How long did Lee's army rest after the defeat of McCIellan ? What was Jackson's next movement? Give an account of the battle of Cedar Mountain. What distinguished Confederate officer was killed there? 5. What was the condition of the Confederate army at this time ? Who commanded the Federal army, and where did they next meet each other? What strategy did Lee resort to, and what was its result? 6. Was Pope successful in bis effort to crush Jackson ? At what point did Lee join his forces with Jackson's? What was the result of the second battle of Manassas ? SECTION IV. LEE CROSSES THE POTOMAC. 1. After resting his forces a few days, and burying his dead, Lee crossed the Potomac near Leesburg, and threatened Washington in the rear. The Fed- eral authorities were constrained by the force of pub- lic opinion to reinstate McCIellan. Making extraor- dinary exertions, that able G-eneral collected from the militia and local troops of the North, another large army of one hundred thousand (100,000) men. At the same time, the numerous victories and hard marches of Lee had greatly diminished his numbers. As after the first battle of Manassas, the Southerners were anxious to return home and see their friends. The necessity, too, of independent foraging forced, in the long marches, upon the soldiers, had generated a habit of straggling that destroyed the efficiency of OF THE UNITED STATES. 439 his troops. When Lee crossed the Potomac, he took with him not more than 28,000 men. The number of stragglers left behind in Virginia had swelled to 15,000.°° CAPTURE OF HAEPERS rERRY*(SEPT. 14, 1862). 2 Harper's Ferry, which was garrisoned by 12,000 men, had not been evacuated, as, perhaps, Lee had expected It was imprudent to advance further without first getting rid of this force in his rear. So Jackson was sent back to take this stronghold. On the 14th of September, after a siege of three days it surrendered. Thus, at one blow did the Federals lose 12,000 troops, 12,000 stand of arms, fifty pieces of artillery, and more than 200 wagons, besides immense ordnance and commissary stores. While Jackson was engaged in this undertaking, McClellan was feeling for Lee. The fears of Mr. Lincoln had kept the Federal army near Washing- ton ; at last, the news of the siege of Harper's Ferry showed him where Jackson was, and he permitted McClellan to advance against Lee. BATTLE OF SHARFSBURG. OR ANTIETAM (SEPT. 17, 18G3). 3. The Federals, having ventured into Frederick City upon its abandonment by the Confederates, found there a copy of Lee's order to his corps com- manders, concerning his future movements. Satis- fied of the genuineness of the copy, McClellan made his arrangements accordingly. Another pitched battle between the two giants now occurred near the villao-e of Sharpsburg, Maryland, 17th of Septem- ber. Jackson had to parole his prisoners at the Ferry, and hasten forward rapidly in order to parti- cipate He arrived in time, and took command of the Confederate left. The Confederates numbered about 32,000 ; the Federals fully 80,000. The battle lasted all day with varying fortune. When night came, both parties were exhausted ; but McClelTan disappeared from the front, leaving his dead unbaricd. On the following day, Lee not pursuin o; as he had expected, McClellan returned m ~*See Map; p. 243 440 NEW SCHOr>r. HISTORY the evening. During that night Lee fell back, and re- crossed the Potomac. His provisions and ordnance stores were exhausted, and he could not risk another general engagement. The Federals lost in this battle 12,000 ; the Confederates, 8000. On the 20th, McClellan followed Lee across the Potomac. As soon as one division had crossed, the Confederates, under A. P. Hill, fell upon it and nearly cut it to pieces. This ended the pursuit. The recall of McClellan had unquestionably saved Washington, but the successes of Lee were regarded as sufficient cause for his removal. He was conse- quently superseded by Gen. Burnside. WAR IN KENTUCKY *(18o2). 4. When Lee advanced upon Manassas, there was also made in the West, a forward movement by Gen. Kirby Smith. His object was to penetrate Kentucky, and by threatening Cincinnati, to compel Grant and Buell to return northward ; this he accomplished. On the 29th of August, he reached the town of Richmond, and, attacking the Federal force there, under Gen. Wilson, succeeded in beating it badly. Thence moving northward, he reached Lexington, by the 4th of September, and was joyfully received by its inhabitants. Advancing a little further north- ward, he halted and waited for Bragg, who had entered the State at the same time from the direc- tion of Knoxville and Chattanooga. On the 17th of September, Bragg, after a short combat, captured at Munfordsville, 5000 prisoners. On the 8th of October, he attacked the main body of the Federal army at Perry ville, and took 15 pieces of artillery, and a large number of prisoners. During the night, the Federals were reinforced, and he had to withdraw. Buell, who had been recalled from the Mississippi to oppose Bragg, now approached him with an immense army. Bragg withdrew without fighting, trying only to secure the immense stores which he had captured. *See Map, p. m ' " OF THE UNITED STATES. 441 BATTLE OF CORINTH (OCT. 8, 1862). 5. About the same time (October 3d), the Con- federates made an effort to expel the Federals from their worlds at Corinth. Eosocrans, who commanded, was here entrenched with 45,000 men. Yan Dorn and Price conducted the attack. For two days the Confederates bravely assaulted his works. The first line was taken at the" cost of much blood. There were others still beyond, more and more formidable. At the close of the second day, the Confederates withdrew, having failed in their undertaking. GUERILLAS IN MISSOURI. 6. The absence of Price and his army, left Missouri to the mercy of the Federal guerillas. They scoured the country in every direction, killing and burning in the most barbarous manner. The citizens, driven to the forests and mountains, resorted to a guerilla system of defence. Every day witnessed some fear- ful atrocity, and Missouri became, indeed, a land of desolation and death. Questions for Examinatioiu 1. Where did Lee cross the Potomac? With what design ? What Federal General was reinstated? Why? How large was his army? What had diminished the strength of Lee? How many men crossed the Potomac Aviih him ? 2. What place was now taken? By whom? What was the value of the capture? When did the surrender occur? What had kept McClellan near Washington ? Did he now advance against Lee? Why? 3. How did McClellan find out what Lee's plans were? What hat- tie now ensued? When did it occur? What was the rela- tive strength of the contending forces? Did Jackson partici- pate? What was the result of the battle? What was the loss on both sides? Did McClellan attempt to follow? AV hat ar- rested his advance? ]iy whom was McClellan succeeded ? 4. About this time, what movement was made in the West? What was its object? What occurred at Richmond, Ky.? What other Confederate General entered Kentucky about this time? What did Bragg do at Muufordsville? Give an account of the battle of Perryville. Why did Bragg now leave the State? 5. When did the battle of Corinth occur? Between what Generals? Give an account of it. 19* 442 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 6. To tlie mercj of whom did the absence of Price leave Missouri ? What did they do? How did the citizens defend themselves? What was the character of the conflict which now ensued? SECTION V. EMANCIPATION PROCLAMATION. 1. The numerous and unexpected disasters which had befallen the Federal cause, drove the Eepubli- cans to despair. In addition to military defeats, there was a probability of European interference. The signal victories of the South had convinced the leading Powers of Europe, that the Confederacy was entitled to a recognition. Steps were taken by France to have this done. There was, however, one insurmountable obstacle. The people of Christendom hated the institution of slavery, and until it was abolished, they were disinclined to recognize the inde- pendence of the South. The Confederate Government appreciated the political importance of such a step, but were unwill- ing to sacrifice their notions of propriety and right for the sake of gaining the countenance, and per- haps the aid, of European Powers. Mr. Seward, Lincoln's Secretary of State, saw where the advantage lay. Accordingly, by his ad- vice, Mr. Lincoln, on the 22d of September, 1862, issued a proclamation, declaring that all slaves of States in rebellion after the 1st of January, 1863, should be free. BURNSIDE SETS OUT FOR RICHMOND. 2. We must now return to Lee. After remaining undisturbed upon the south bank of the Potomac for nearly a month, he fell back, and made the river Eappahannock his line of defence. Burnside, the commander of the Army of the Potomac, had projected a new scheme for taking Richmond. Since the Manassas and Peninsula route had proved impracticable, he determined to try the Fredericksburg road. To cover this movement, he OF THE UNITED STATES. 443 made a feint of crossing higher up, while the main body was marching towards Fredericksburg. Lee was not deceived, but permitted him to cross unmo- lested. The whole of the 12th of December was oc- cupied in this grand movement; and, at night, the telegraph informed the North that Lee's line of de- fence had been penetrated without the loss of a man. THE BATTLE OF rREDERICKSBURa*(DEC. 13. 1862). 3. On the following morning, the Federals advan- ced in battle array against Lee. The Confederates, occupying the hills and a portion of the valley, silently awtiited them. It was a grand but fearful sight. Columns double and triple bravely assaulted the heights, and were crushed to pieces in the iron storm that met them. Now, heavy masses advance down the valley between the hills, and into the very jaws of death. Again they try in vain to climb the heights slippery with gore. Eepulsed on every side, torn, mangled and bleeding, they retire in despair, and seek refuge in the town of Fredericksburg. While all this is going on, the hero Burnside is sit- ^ ting upon a commanding eminence two miles in the j rear and across the river, calmly viewing the whole | scene with his telescope. For two days the defeated v army lay quiet, in and around Fredericksburg, as if inviiing destruction, but Lee did not attack. On the night of the second day, the Federals withdrew, after sacking and plundering the town of Fredericks- burg. In a short time Burnside was likew-ise remo- ved, and General Hooker succeeded to the command. CONFEDERATE FINANCES. 4. While the Confederates were thus winning glorious victories over their multitudinous foes, and establishing a world-wide fame for heroic valor, the strength of their cause w^as receiving secret stabs from the mismanagement of their finances. The authorities at Washington had wnsely made their promises-to-pay, a legal tender for the payment of all debts. This, the Confederate authorities re- fused to do, consulting rather their notions of con- stitutional propriety than their necess ities. '*See Map, p. 248. 444 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY The Federals, too, had the world to trade with. Their ports were all open and their ships numerous. Cotton, which was all the South had to sell for gold, was locked up in the hands of speculators. The con- sequence was, that Confederate money steadily de- preciated, while Federal currency preserved com- paratively a permanent value. Everything in the South began to bring unheard-of prices. Flour sold at $40 a barrel, horses at from $500 to $1500, and everything else in proportion. To obtain supplies for the army, immense sums of money had to be paid, and the country was flooded with Confederate paper. THE BATTLE OF MUKFREESB0RO'*(DEC. 31, 1862). 5. While Lee was resting on the banks of the Eappahannock, Bragg was encamped at Murfrees- boro', awaiting the course of events. Rosecrans, one of the most enterprising of the Federal Generals, determined to disturb the repose of Bragg. Accord- ingly, on the 26th of December, the latter was sur- prised to hear that " Rosie," as his troops called him, was within a short distance of his picket line. On the 31st of December, after several days' skirmishing between bodies of cavalry, Bragg at- tacked Eosecrans, and drove him from his position. In this engagement, Bragg captured 5000 prisoners and thirt}^ pieces of cannon. With this victory Bragg seemed satisfied for a while, and did not, for two days, again molest Rose- crans, who, a short distance from him, was busily fortifying. On the 3d of January, Bragg again resumed the oifensive, and attacking the Federal General, found him so strongly posted that he was unable to dislodge him. The struggle was a long and desperate one, in which the Confederates sufl'ered by far the greater loss. A few days afterwards, Bragg fell back to Tullahoma, twenty-two miles from Murfreesboro'. COMMENCEMENT OF THE SIEGE OF VICKSBUEG (MARCH 15, 1862). 6. The fall of New Orleans and Island No. 10, en- couraged the Federals to hope that the Mississippi *See Map, p. 420. OF THE UNITED STATES. 445 would soon be cleared of Confederate enemies, from the mouth of the Ohio to the Gulf of Mexico, To accomplish this, the most strenuous efforts were made. Formidable fleets of gunboats attempted to dismantle the fortifications at Yicksburg and Port Hudson, both situated on the Mississippi. After several ineffectual attempts to take Yicks- burg, it was determined if possible to get possession of Port Hudson. On the 15th of March, 1863, a desperate attack was made upon this stronghold of the Confederates. Admiral Farragut, with a formidable fleet of gun- boats, assailed it, and was driven off, badly crippled. Questions for Examination. Why did the Republicans now begin to despair? What did they fear in regard to Europe? VVhy Avould not Europe recog- nize the South? Did the South agree to remove this obstacle to recognition? Why not? What policy did Mr. Lincoln adopt? When did he issue his Emancipation Proclamaiion ? What did that document declare ? 2. What stream did Lee now make his line of defence? What wag Burnside's new plan for taking Richmond? How was it car- ried out? Did Lee let him cross the Rappahannock? 3. What battle occurred, December 13th? Give an account of it. Did the Federals fight bravely? Why were they repulstd? After the defeat, did Burnside recross? Why not? Did Lee now assume the offensive? Who succeeded Burnside? 4. How were the Confederate finances managed? How had the Federals made their money valuable ? Why did not the Con- federacy do this ? What resources for preserving their credit had the Federals? What had become of the resources of the South ? 5. When did the battle of Murfreesboro' occur? Between what Generals ? Give an account of it. What was the loss of Rose- crans ? How far did he fall back ? What occurred ten days afterwards ? How did this terminate? 6. What encouraged the Federals to hope to open the Mississippi ? To do this, what place was it necessary to take ? Were any attempts made to take it? Who attempted to capture Port Hudson ? With what success ? 446 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY CHAPTER XXXIY. THIRD YEAR OF THE WAR, SECTION I. " FIGHTING JOE HOOKER." 1. After the Fredericksburg disaster, Biirnside at- tempted to re-organize his army. The contempt, however, in which most of his subordinates held him, was a great impediment to the progress of his reforms. Stung with mortification, he determined to remove some of his best officers. The attempt re- coiled upon himself, and not much more than a month after his defeat at Fredericksburg, he w^as superseded, and ''Fighting Joe Hooker" appointed in his place. Hooker had now a reputation for courage, and was quite a favorite with the troops. Supported by the Federal authorities to the fullest extent, he with great energy filled up the broken ranks of the Fed- erals, and soon had a finely-equipped army of 132.- 000 men. It was pronounced the "finest army on the planet," and was deemed invincible. HOOKER CONFIDENT OF VICTORY. 2. Once more the Federals crossed the Eappahan- nock, and concentrated at Chancellorsville.^ Hooker was confident of victory. Said he, in a general order to his troops: " The enemy must either ingloriously fly or come out from behind his defences, and give us battle on our own ground, where certain destruc- tion awaits him." JACKSON FLANKS HOOKER. 3. On the morning of May 2d, 1863, Hooker, with a line of battle extending over four miles, anxiously expected the advance of Lee. The latter deceived his confident antagonist wnth the appearance of a general attack upon his lines, while Jackson, with a T*See Map, p. 248. OF THE UNITED STATES. 447 force of 20,000 men, was sent around in hiis rear. The undertaking of Jackson was hazardous. Lee's whole force did not exceed 60.000. If this movement was discovered, Hooker might advance with his whole army upon the diminished force of his enemy, and demolish him before Jackson could come to his support. Secrecy, then, was indispensable, and it was hard to hide the movement of 20,000 men. Silently and stealthily did this immense column steal around the flank of the Federals. The troops were aware that something extraordinary was being at- tempted; but they knew whom they followed, and did not hesitate. THE FIEST DAY'S FIGHTING (MAY 2, 1£63). 4. Jackson, after overcoming many difficulties, had at last reached the rear of Hooker's right flank. With line of battle stretching through the dense for- est, he marched swiftly against his unsuspecting ad- versary. The fall of an avalanche could not have sur- prised the Federals more than did the sight of the Con- federates, as they came on, rending the air with bat- tle-shouts. The sound of Jackson's cannon was a sig- nal for Lee. He at once attacked the enemy in front, and the engagement now became general. On the right where Jackson was, the Federals made but a feeble resistance. Surprised and alarmed, they, after a brief struggle, fled in confusion towards the fords of the Eappahannock. DEATH OF JACKSON. 5. That night, when the Confederates were boast- ing of their victory, they experienced a misfortune greater than the loss of many battles. While riding along in front of his line, Jackson was mistaken for a Federal, and shot by his own men. He was car- ried from the field mortally wounded, and died a few days afterwards. A loss so severe, filled the army with the deepest gloom, and throughout the South the news of his death caused the profoundest grief. The people received the intelligence with looks of blank despair, as if all was lost, while many of the 448 NEW SCHOOL HlfcTORY soldiers in commands far from the iield of battle, wept aloud. Indeed, it was not only the military achievements of Jackson that had endeared him to the Southern people, but something pre-eminently great in his character. He was so pure, so noble, so untiring and so brave, that all heads bowed down to him. His splendid victories had excited the ad- miration of the world, but the fame of his warlike deeds was even obscured by the brightness of his vir-_ tues... jEven his enemies praised him, and admitted\ "^tliat fiis angelic goodness almost consecrated the » j cause for which he fought. THE SECOND DAy's BATTLE. 6. On the following day the attack was renewed. The Confederate battle-cry was, "Charge, and re- member Jackson !" At dawn the conflict commenced, and by 10 o'clock the Confederates were in posses- sion of Chancellorsville. After a few attempts to restore his fortune, Hooker finally retreated across the Eappahannock. The Federal loss w^as about 17,000 men, and a large amount of ordnance stores. The Confederates lost at least 10,000. Questions for Examination, 1. What did Burnside attempt after bis defeat at Fredericksburg? How came be to be removed? Who succeeded bim? What kind of an army did be now make ready ? 2. AVas Hooker confident of victory? Why? What did he say to bis troops ? 3. How did Lee deceive Hooker? Who was sent to flank him ? How did this movement succeed? Was it a difficult one ? Why? What was the sizt of the flanking column ? Why was it hazardous? Did Jackson's men comprehend the situation? Did they hesitate? Why not? 4. Did Jackson surprise the Federals ? How ? What was the re- sult? 5. What eminent Confederate chief here fell ? Under what circum- stances was be shot ? Was bis loss felt deeply ? Why ? 6. Give an account of the second day's battle. What became of Hooker ? What was his loss in this fight ? OF THE UNITED STATES, 449 SECTION II. LEE ENTERS PENNSYLVANIA, 1. For a long, time the two hostile armies lay upon opposite banks of the Rappahannock, gloomily confronting each other. Lee, however, could not aiford to remain idle. The finances of the Confed- eracy were becoming rapidly exhausted, and the question of supplies was getting serious. He dared not cross the river in the face of a foe still formid- able, and yet public opinion and the public neces- sities of his section demanded an advance. Accordingly, early in June, he moved up the Eap- pahannock, and crossing unmolested, marched direct- ly for western Maryland. Meade, who had been put in the place of Hooker, marched straight for Wash- ington. Crossing the Potomac, at Shepherdstown, Ya., Lee advanced through Maryland into Pennsyl- vania. MOVEMENTS JUST BEFORE THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBURG.* 2. The main object of Lee's invasion of Pennsylva- nia was to transfer the seat of war into the enemy's country, and to recruit his army with volunteers from Maryland. The prevailing impression, how- ever, was, that he contemplated an attack on Wash- ington, and, consequently, every available force that could be raised in the North was sent at once to reinforce Meade. In a few days the latter was en- abled to leave a strong garrison in the Federal capital, and to march out against Lee, with his army largely increased. In the meantime, Lee was proceeding slowly, waiting for Stuart, his cavalry chief, to inform him of the movements of the Federals. But this gallant ofl&cer, with more daring than discretion, had crossed the Potomac near Washington, and after alarming the garrison there, had made a grand tour around Meade's army; and, passing near Baltimore, and through Lancaster, Pennsylvania, had finally rejoin- ed Lee at Gettysburg. He had arrived there, how- ever, too late. The opposing armies had already *See Map, p. 153. ~~ ' 450 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY encountered each other, and the battle of Gettysburg was about to commence. THE BATTLE OF GETTYSBUKQ (JULY 1-3, 1863). 3. On the first of July, the Confederates came unexpectedly upon a body of Federals, posted near the town of Gettysburg. After a sharp engagement, the Federals were driven beyond the town, and night coming on, the pursuit ceased, and the Confed- erates went into camp. The Federals had been driven bej^ond Cemetery Hill, which was on the expected line of march of the Confederates. But, not dreaming that the Federals contemplated making a stand at that point, no steps were taken by the Confederates to hold the hill. What was their surprise on the following morning to find it occupied in force by the enemy, and strongly fortified. Lee now learned that it was the intention of Meade to dispute his further progress, and at once made arrangements to dislodge him from Cemetery Hill. At 4 o'clock the attack commenced. The Fed- erals, however, had been reinforced during the day, and successfully defeated every attempt to dislodge them. On the following day, the 3d of July, the attack was renewed. The most determined efforts were made to get possession of the hill, but without avail. The slaughter on both sides was terrible. Never did Americans evince greater valor, than both Fed- erals and Confederates exhibited that day. The latter would charge up the hill again and again, ex- posed to a murderous fire. Sometimes they would take the first line, and would be driven off by a charge of the Federals. Night closed the bloody scene. Lee, foiled in every attempt, and by this time exhausted of ammu- nition, determined to withdraw. The Federals, too, had suffered so severelj^, that they began to retreat ; and on the following morning, learning that the Confederates were retiring, they retraced their footsteps and claimed the victory. In this battle, the Federals numbered about 100,000, OF THE UNITED STATES. 451 and the Confederates not much less. The loss on both sides was great, the Confederates suffering the most. THE SIEGE OF YICKSBUEG.* 4. Gen. Grant, who had been put in command of the Federal forces attempting the reduction of Vicks- burg, was untiring in his efforts to accomplish that end. After several ineffectual efforts against the northern side, he determined, if possible, to go below the city, and get in its rear. For this purpose, he attempted to construct a canal on the west side of the river, by which his gunboats and transports might safely reach the desired point. Failing in this, he attempted to open water communication from a point on the Yazoo to a point on the Missis- sippi, south of Yicksburg. While thus engaged, Admiral Porter succeeded, with five gunboats, in passing the Confederate batteries without much loss. Grant now marched by land to a point below the city, and there crossing the river, marched towards Yicksburg. The Confederates who opposed him were defeated in several engagements, and compelled finally to withdraw within their fortifications. The Federals constructed a line of works of a semicircular form, reaching from a point on the river above the city to a point on the river below it; and Yicksburg was encompassed and held in a state of siege. THE FALL OF YICKSBURG (.JULY 4, 1863). 5. After several ineffectual attempts to take the place by storm, Grant determined to starve out the garrison. The Confederates, under Gen. Jos. John- ston, bravely attempted to go to the rescue of their comrades. But Grant had reared behind him strong works, and successfully repelled all their efforts. In the meantime, the condition of the city was be- coming more and more perilous. The supply of food was daily lessening. The ammunition, too, was giving out. Pemberton, the Confederate com- mander, began to despair. On the 3d of Jul}^ he proposed an armistice, and on the following day, sur- rendered his army. *See Map, p. 196. 452 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Thus at one blow, the Confederates lost 20,000 prisoners, an immense quantity of ordnance and mili- tary stores. At the same time, the Mississippi was, with the exception of a single fort. Port Hudson, surrendei'cd to the Federals. A short time after this, that place also was surrendered. MOEGAN'S RAID (1863). 6. On the day Yicksburg surrendered, Gen. John H. Morgan, of Kentucky, with a force of 2000 mounted men, and four pieces of artillery, set out with the de- termination of crossing the Ohio, and invading the States of Ohio and Indiana. Among the many bold, cavalry chiefs brought out by the war, Morgan was one of the most daring. He was constantly engaged in harassing the rear of the Federals, or in surprising important posts, supposed secure on account of their distance from the front. Of all his expeditions, this was the boldest and the most unfortunate for him. Crossing the Ohio, he entered Indiana, and, proceed- ing eastward as rapidly as possible, employed his command in destroying railroads, government stores, &c. In a short time, the country was swarming with armed men in pursuit of him. The telegraph sent the news with lightning speed, and from every direction troops set out in pursuit. Coming up with him near Belleville, the Confederates were routed, and Morgan and a good many of his men captured. Questions for Fxamination, 1. Why could not Lee afford to remain idle? Why did not he cross the Rai)pahannock ? What did he do ? Wiio succeeded Hooker in the comuiand of the Army of the Potomac? When Lee left his front, what did he do? 2. What was the main object of Lee in invading Pennsylvania? What preparations did the Federals make to receive him ? Why was he not informed of the movements of the Federals? What was Stuart doing? 3. How did the battle of Gettysburg commence? How did the first collision terminate? Why did not the Confcdeiates occupy Cemetery Hill? Was this unfortunate for them? Why? What w-as the result of the attack of the Confederates the next day? Give an account of the attack on the third day. Why did Lee withdraw during the night? Did the Federals commence a retreat that night? Why ? What made them return ? OF THE UNITED STATES. 453 4. Who now took charn^e of the army attempting the capture of Vicksburoj? How did he at first attempt to take it? What did Admiral Porter succeed in doing ? What did this enable Grant to do? 5. Who attempted to relieve Yicksburc]^? With what success? How was the city finally taken ? What ^Ya3 the value of the capture? When did the surrender occur? 6. Who was General Morgan ? What did he now attempt 1 With what fortune? How was he captured ? SECTION III. ADMIRAL RAPHAEL SEMMES. 1. As the Confederate authorities were unable to set on foot a navy which might dispute with the Federal marine the command of the sea, they con- fined their efforts, in this respect, to fitting out fast sailing vessels, with the design of wounding as far as possible the commercial power of their enemy. These vessels conducted a sort of guerilla warfare at sea, catching and sinking all of the Federal craft they could findj at least whenever they could do so with impunity. Among these audacious crafts of the Confederacy, the Sumpter and the Alabama were the most conspicuous. They were generally built in foreign ports, and were, it is said, encouraged in com- mitting their depredations uj^on Federal commerce b}^ both the English and French Governments. Of all the Confederate naval commanders, Admiral Semmes was the most distinguished. He captured and sunk an almost incredible number of merchant- men; often turned upon certain vessels sent in pur- suit of him, and badly crippled them. CHICK AMAUGA AND MISSIONARY RIDGE.* 2. After the fall of Yicksburg, Eosecrans being re- inforced by troops from Grant's army, determined to attack Bragg. Accordingly, on the 19th of Sep- tember, 1863, having approached near the position of the Confederates, he commenced the assault. The first day was consumed in skirmishing, with- *See MaprpTaSS. ' ' r 454 NEW ECHOOL HISTORY out anything great being attempted. On the 20th the grand attack was made, and the battle of Chicka- mauga was fought. Bragg, who had been reinforced by Longstreet, was ready for his adversary. Ee- pelling every assault, he followed up his advantage with a grand charge, and totally defeated Eosecrans. The Federals fled to Chattanooga, leaving 8000 pris- oners, 54 cannon, and 15,000 stand of small arms, in the hands of the victors. i MISSIONARY EIDGE (NOV. 24, 1863). 3. Eosecrans was now superseded, and Grant was ordered with his victorious army to retrieve the disaster at Chickamauga. Accordingly, with a vastly sujierior force, he attacked Bragg at Mission- ary Eidge, on the 24th of ^November, and signally defeated hira. SUFFERING IN THE SOUTH. 4. By this time, that part of the South through which the contending armies had marched and fought, had been, to a great extent, plundered and laid waste. A large portion of the population had fled to the interior, and sustained life as best they could, while those who remained behind were in a state of con- stant terror. Most of the able-bodied whites were in the field, while many of the negroes were im- pressed to work upon fortifications. The necessities of life could be purchased only at enormous prices, and numbers of j^eople were almost in a starving condition. Villages had been sacked and burned, and their inhabitants forced to seek shelter and sustenance elsewhere. As the South could procure soldiers only from her native population, each battle diminished her military strength, and sent sorrow into the homes of her children. SUFFERING IN TEE NOKTH. . The loss of a battle did not much afl'ect the strength of the North. Immigration poured in from Europe, and filled up the depleted ranks of the OF THE UNITED STATES. 455 army, as well as the vacancies in the fields of labor. Foreign workshops too, in addition to their own ex- tensive armories, supplied them with an abundance of the most improved implements of destruction, while the sympathy and money of the European masses aided greatly in preserving their credit. The pay of a Confederate private was a mere pit- tance, and he was clothed in rags and poorly fed. The Federal private, on the other hand, received an abundance of food and clothing, and wages sufficient to keep his family in comfort. KIOTS IN THE NOETH (1863). 6. A respectable portion of the Democratic party at the North were opposed to the war, and never ceased to cry out against it. To suppress this oppo- sition, harsh measures were resorted to by the Fed- eral authorities, and many of the anti-war leaders were imprisoned. This opposition culminated, however, when an at- tempt was made to fill up the ranks by means of a general draft. In many places, the Federal officers were openly resisted. In New York city, terri- ble outbreaks occurred. Armed rioters took pos- session of the streets. The thieves and vagabonds, with hope of plunder, joined the mob, and for several days the city was a scene of the wildest anarchy. The wrath of the populace seemed par- ticularly directed against the negroes j and they were hunted down and butchered in the most brutal manner. The rioters, however, accomplished their purpose, for the draft in New York city, at least, was aban- doned. Questions for Examination. Who was Admiral Semmes? What kind of warfare did he carry on against the Federal commerce? With what success? Which Confederate vessels were the most famous iu this kind of war? When did the battle of Chickamanp:a occur? Between what Generals ? Give an account of it. What was the loss on both sides? 456 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 3. Who now superseded Rosecraas? Give an account of the bat- tle of Missionary Ridge. 4. Was there much suffering in the South at this time? From what cause? Why were the necessaries of life so dear? Whence did the North obtain many of her soldiers? Where alone could the South get hers? 5. How did the loss of a battle atfect the strength of the North? Why? How were her troops supplied with arms? How were they paid? How were the Confederate soldiers paid? 6. What portion of the North was opposed to the war? How did the Federal Government suppress this opposition? What was the cause of the riots in New York ? What did they accom- plish ? CHAPTEE XXXY. CAMPAIGN OF 1864. SECTION I. CALL FOR ADDITIONAL FEDERAL TROOPS. 1. J^^otwithstanding the great superiority of the Federals in numbers in the field, President Lincoln issued a call (February 1, 1864) for 200,000 additional men, and on March 14, for 200,000 more. Two more calls were made during the year, to repair their frightful losses in the field, viz: July 18, for 500,000 men, and December 20, for 300,000. Thus the Fed- eral authorities seemed to be pursuing the system of crushing their antagonists by mere weight of num- bers. BATTLE OF OLUSTEE, FLORIDA (FEBRUARY 20, 1864), 2. The Confederates met with many successes at the commencement of this campaign. The Federal General, Truman Seymour, while making an advance into Florida, was badly defeated at Olustee, by Gen. Finnegan, losing 1000 men. During this month also, Gen. Pickett attacked Newborn, ]N". C, held by the Federals, but failed to capture it. Sherman's mobile expedition. 3. Early in February, a Federal force of 35,000 men, under Gen. Sherman, set out from Yicksburg, U|4 i*n^CnBUIlG. 5. Gen. Sigel was superseded by jDavid Hunter, and, his force having been strengthened, an advance wu.s again made, through the Valley, upon Lynchburg. Hunter defeated all the -Confederate detachments on his route, burned the dwelling-houses of several prominent citizens, and also the buildings of the Vir- ginia Military Institute at Iiexington, and, on the 17th of June (1864) arrived within two miles of Lynchburg. There, however, he heard that Gen. Early was in his front with a detachment of Lee's army, and he made a hasty retreat into the moun- tains of Western Yirginia, closely pursued by the Confederates. SHERIDAN DEFEATED AT TREVILLIAN'S*(JUNE 12. 1864). 6. Gen. Grant, while near Cold Harbor, detached Gen. Sheridan, at the head of about 10,000 cavalry, with orders to move via Gordonsville and Charlottes- ville, and unite with Gen. Hunter at Lynchburg. When Sheridan reached Trevillian's, a station on the Yirginia Central Eailroad, about five miles from Gordonsville, he found Gen. Hampton, at the head of two cavalry divisions, in his front. On the 12th of June, Sheridan attacked the Confederates, but was repulsed with severe loss. On the following day he retreated, leaving his dead and wounded in the hands of the Confederates. Eetreating down the Mattapony and Pamunkey, he crossed the river at the White House, and marched towards the James, in order to join Grant before Petersburg. DEFEATED AGAIN AT SAMAEIA CHURCHt(JUNE 24, 1864). 7. On arriving at Samaria Church, in Charles City county, he was attacked by Gen. Hampton, and his forces were routed and driven to ttie James river, under shelter of their gunboats. FIGHT AT SAPPONY CHURCH, AND REAM'S ST ATION (JUNE 29, 1864) 8. Gen. Hampton then moved south of Petersburg, with one division of the Confederate cavahy, in " * See Map, p. 248^ ' tSe'el»iaprV.~432^ " OF THE UNITED STaTES. 465 order to intercept Gen. Wilson's cavalry force, which had been sent oat by Grant to cut the railroad from Petersburg to Danville. Hampton met Wilson's force at Sappony Church, defeated him, and drove him towards Eeam's Station, on the Petersburg and Weldon Eailroad. There, he was met by Gen. Fitz Lee, and completely routed. In these two engage- ments (June 29), the Federals lost 1300 prisoners, 17 pieces of artillery, and all their wagons and am- bulances. FORREST S VICTORY AT TISHOMINGO (JUXE 10, 1864).. 9. During this same month (June) the Confederate General, Forrest, gained a great victory at Tisho- mingo, Miss., over an overwhelming Federal force. The latter, under the command of Generals Grierson and Sturges, amounted to 12,000 cavalry, accom- panied by 24 pieces of artillery. Forrest, with 3600 cavalry and 8 guns, completely routed this force, killing and capturing 6000 men, and taking 23 pieces of artillery, 3000 stand of small arms, and 250 wagons, and drove the scattered remains to Mem- phis. Questions for Examination, 1. What plan did Grant now adopt? Describe the work, a«d its effect. When exploded ? What troops headed the column ? Describe the assault and its results. Federal loss ? 2. When and where did Grant next attack? Result? 3. What co-operating expeditions had been sent out in May? Where did Butler land? What point did he attack? By whom was he met? What became of him? 4. What was the plan of Sigel's expedition ? Result of his espedj» tion ? 5. Who succeeded Sigel? Describe his advance and depredations. AVhy did he not attack Lynchburg ? Where did he retreat? 6. What was the plan of Sheridan's expedition? His force? Describe the battle at Trevillian's Station. When ? To what point did Sheridan retreat? •7. Describe the fight at Samaria Church. 8. What was the object of Wilson's expedition ? Where did Hamp- ton meet him? Result of fight? By whom was Wilson at- tacked at Ream's ? Result? Loss of Federals? 9. What occurred, June 10, in Mississippi? Force of Federals? Number of Forrest's command? Result of battle? 20=i^ 466 NEW SCHOOL HI&TOKY CHAPTEE XXXYI. CAMPAIGN OF 18C4- COiJTINUED, SECTION L GEN. EARLY's advance INTO MARYLAND. 1. After Gen. Early had driven Hunter into the mountains of Western Virginia, he marched down the Yalley of Virginia, under orders from Gen. Lee, to make a diversion in Maryland or Pennsylvania. The forces under his command amounted in all to about 12,000 men. On the 5th of July (1864), ho crossed the Potomac at Shepherdstown, and marched to Frederick, Md., through the gaps in the South Mountain. BATTLE OF M0N0CACY*(J ULY 9, 1864). 2. At the Monocacy, where the Baltimore and Ohio Eailroad crosses that river. Early encountered a Federal force of about 10,000 men, under Gen. Lew Wallace. These he attacked, and routed, driv- ing them in the direction of Baltimore. ADVANCE TO WASHINGTON CITY. 3. After a short pursuit, Early turned aside, and marched direct on Washington city. He arrived before the fortifications of that city, on the 11th of July. Finding, on the next day, that the works were strongly manned, and that troops had arrived from Grant's army, Gen. Early determined to retreat into Virginia. RETREAT TO WINCUESTER.t 4. Accordingly, he recrossed the Potomac near Leesburg (July 14), moved to Winchester, and thenco to Strasburg. BATTLE OF KEENSTOWN (JULY 24, 1864). 5. After having secured his captured stores, Gen. Early again advanced down the Valley. At Kerns- ~* See Map, p. 155. t See Map. p. 348^ OF THE UNITED STATES. ^ 467 town, 4 miles from Winchester, he attacked the Fed- eral army under Gen. Crook, and completely routed it, SHERIDAN TAKES COMMAND. 6. Early in August, Gen. Sheridan took command of the Federal army at Harper's Ferry. This had been increased largely by reinforcements from Grant's army before Petersburg. The Confederate army under Early, had also received reinforcements from Gen. Lee. BATTLE OF AVINCHESTEK (SEPTEMBER 19, 1S64) 7. The month of August, and part of September, was spent in manoiuvring, by the two armies. Sheridan, at length, hearing that a portion of Early's army had been sent away for the purpose of re- joining Gen. Lee's army, made an attack upon the Confederate army at Winchester, defeated it, and compelled Early to retreat to Fisher's Hill, two miles above Strasburg. In this battle, Sheridan's total force amounted to about 45,000 men; Gen. Early's to 12,000 men. BATTLE OF FISHER-S HILL (SEPTEMBER 22, 1864). 8. Sheridan again attacked Early at Fisher's Hill, on the 22d of September, and defeated him. EAELY RETIRES TO BROWN's CAP. 9. Gen. Early then retreated to Brown's Gap, in the Blue Eidge, about 10 miles from Harrisonburg. Sheridan followed, and halted his army at Harrison- burg. SHERTDAN BURNS THE BARNS, &C. 10. On the 6th of October, Sheridan retreated down the Valley, continuing his march till he reach- ed Cedar Creek, a mile below Strasburg, Here he strongly fortified his front. During this retreat, Sheridan burned all the barns, wheat, hay, and mills, between the North Mountain and the Blue Ri('g3. 4G8 • NEW SCHOOL HISTORY BATTLE OF CEDAR CEEEK (OCTOBEK 19, 18C4). 11. Gen. Early followed the Federals to Strasburg. Having had his army reinforced, and being desirous of preventing an}^ of Sheridan's troops from return- ing to Grant's army at Petersburg, Early deter- mined to attack the Federal army. Accordingly, at daybreak, on the morning of the 19th of October, he attacked Sheridan in front and on each flank,at the same time, and drove him several miles, capturing 1500 prisoners, 19 pieces of artillery, and the Fed- eral camp. Later in the day, however, the Confed- erates were defeated and routed, losing most of their artillery, and about 3000 men. Early had engaged in this "battle, about 9,700 men ; Sheridan had 30,700. This battle closed the active operations in the Yalley during this year (1864). In this Yalley campaign, Sheridan lost 13,831 killed and wounded, and about 4000 prisoners. Early lost about 8000 men in all, and 60 pieces of artillery, THE "ALABAMA" SUNK (JUNE 15, 1864). 12. On the 15th of June of this year, the Alabama^ a Confederate steamer, commanded by Captain Baphael Semmes, was sunk in an engagement with the U, S. steam sloop-of-war, Kearsarge, off Cherbourg harbor, France. Captain Semmes had done a great deal of damage to the Federal commerce, having captured sixty-six merchant vessels with the Ala- bama. The other Confederate ships-of-war, the Flor- ida and Georgia, had also done active service. FORTS IN MOBILE HARBOR CAPTURED. 13. On the 5th of August (1864), Admiral Farragut, of the Federal navy, passed the bar in the Mobile Bay, and running past the forts guarding the harbor, captured the Confederate gun-boats, and the iron-clad ram, Tennessee. With the aid of a land force, the forts were afterwards captured, and Mobile rendered defenceless. LINCOLN EE ELECTED PRESIDENT (1864). 14. In November of this year, the Presidential OF THE UNITED STATES. 469 election was held in the United States. Lincoln was the candidate of the Eepublicans ; McGlellan, of the Democrats. The former was elected, with Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee, as Vice-President. NEVADA ADMITTED AS A STATE (1864). 15. On the 31st of October (1864), Nevada was admitted as a State into the Union. Questions for Examination. 1. What route did Early take? With what object? His force? Where did he cross the Potomac? When? Where did he march ? 2. Where did he have a battle ? With whom? What force ? Re- sult of fight? 3. What point did Early then aim at? Why did he not attack? 4. Where did he retreat? 5. Where did he attack Gen. Crook? Result of fight? 6. Who then took command of the Federals? How had they been reinforced ? I. When was the battle of Winchester fought? Describe the bat- tle ? What was Sheridan's force ? Early's ? 8. Where was the next battle fought? When ? Result? 9. To Avhat point did Early retire ? How far did Sheridan follow ? 10. What move did Sheridan make, October 6th ? What depreda- tions did he commit? II. Why did Early determine to attack? When was the battle of Cedar Creek fought? Describe the battle. Its final result? What was the Confederate force in the battle? The Federal ? What was Sheridan's total loss in the Valley campaign ? What was Early's? 12. When was the Alabama lost? Describe the engagement. What damage had Semmes done? 13. What was done by Farragut, Aug. 5, 1864? How was Mobile rendered defenceless ? 14. Who was elected President in 1864? Vice-President? 15. When was Nevada admitted ? SECTION II. Sherman's advance. 1. It has been stated previously, that the main objects aimed at by the Federals, during this cam- paign (1864), were the capture of Eichmond, Ya., and Atlanta, Ga. The account of the advance upon the 470 IJEW SCHOOL HISTORY latter point has been deferred till now, in order not to interrupt the history of it, from its commence- ment to its close. POSITION AND STRENGTH OF THE ARMIES.* 2. Gen. W. T. Sherman was in command of the Federal army near Einggold, in N. W. Georgia, and his army amounted to about 100,000 men. The Confederate army, numbering about 50,000 men, were in strong position at Dalton, on the railroad leading from Chattanooga to Atlanta. It was un- der the command of Gen. Joseph E. Johnston. SHEUMAN FLANKS DALTON. . 3. On the 7th of May (1864), Sherman commenced his advance. When he arrived before the Confed- erate works at Dalton, he pursued the same tactics that Grant did in Virginia. Owing to his superiority of numbers, he was enabled to hold the bulk of his army in entrenchments in front of the Confederates, and to send the remainder upon the flank and rear of the position of the Confederates. Johnston then withdrew to Eesaca. BATTLE OF EESACA (MAY 15, 1S64). 4. Hero, after some days' skirmishing, Sherman made an attack upon the Confederate lines on the 15th of May, but was repulsed with heavy loss. Flanking the position, however, he compelled John- ston to retire successively to Dallas, to Lost Moun- tain, and to Kenesaw Mountain. BATTLE OF KENESAW MOUNTAIN (MAY 27, 1864).' 5. Here Johnston held his position for a month. On the 27th of June, Sherman made a general attack in front. He was repulsed with great slaughter. By flanking the position, however, Sherman com- pelled Johnston to retreat across the Chattahooche river, and take position in the neighborhood of At- lanta. "^ SecrMap,'p723§; ' * OF THE UNITED STATES. 471 JOHNSTON SUPERSEDED BY HOOD. G. Gen. Johnston was now taken from the com- mand of the Confederate army, and Gen. John B. Hood was put in his place. The city of Atlanta was of great importance to the Confederates, as many of their materials of war were manufactured there, and it was the connecting point of many im- portant railroads. Hence, Gen. Hood determined to •attack the Federal army, and, if possible, to check iheir forward movement, BATTLES OF ATLANTA (JULY 20, 22, 28, 1S64). 7. Accordingly, he made heavy attacks upon the Federal entrenchments on the 20th, 22d, and 28th of July, and captured many guns, prisoners, and colors. His losses were so heavy, however, that he was unable to follow up his successes, and, finally, was compelled to retire to the fortifications of At- lanta. GEN. STONEMAN AND RAIDING PARTY CAPTURED. 8. Gen. Sherman now placed his army behind for- midable entrenchments in front of the Confederate position, and sent raiding parties out to destroy the railroads leading to the place. Gen. Stoneman, com- manding one of these raiding parties, was captured, with all his force. The others, however, were suc- cessful, and all the railroads from Atlanta were cut, except that leading to Macon. ATLANTA TAKEN (SEPTEMBER 2, 1864). 9. On the last mentioned road, two Confederate corps were placed at Jonesboro'. By a rapid move- ment, Sherman moved around Atlanta, and occupied a strong position between Hood's main army and this detachment. Gen. Hood then evacuated Atlanta, and the Federal army occupied it on the 2d of Sep- tember. In the advance from Einggold to Atlanta, the Federals lost 30,000 men. nOOD GOES TO NORTHERN ALABAMA. 10. Gen. Sherman's army was supplied by the 472 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY single line of railway from Chattanooga to Atlanta In order to force him to retreat, Gen. Hood deter- mined to attack this line of communication. Accord- ingly, he moved with his entire army around At- lanta, and made several attempts to destroy the railroad. Being foiled by Sherman, J.e marched off into Northern Alabama. BATTLE AT NASHVILLE*(DECEMBER lo, 1864). 11. Thence, he advanced into Tennessee, and moved upon Nashville. At Franklin, on the 30th of November, he defeated a detachment of the Federal army, and then besieged Gen. Thomas in Nashville. Thomas, however, having been reinforced by two corps from Sherman's army, attacked Hood, on the 15th of December, routed him, took 13,000 prisoners and drove the remains of the army into Alabama. Questions for Examination. 2. Who commanded the Federal array in N. W. Georgia? Its force ? Where was the Confederate army ? Its force ? Com- mander ? 3. When did Sherman commence his advance ? What plan did he pursue? Where did Johnston retreat? 4. When was the battle of Resaca fought? Result? Where did Johnston retire? 5. When was the battle of Kenesaw Mountain fou(>ht? Result? How was Johnston compelled to retire? Where? 6. Who was put in Johnston's place? Why was the possession of Athinta important to the Confederates ? •7. W^lien did Hood attack the Federals? Result? 8. What plan did Sherman now adopt? What became of Stone- man and his party ? What railroads were cut by the Federals? 9. How did Sherman capture Atlanta? W''hen? How many men had the Federals lost ? 10. What plan did Hood now adopt? What was his success? il. Upon what point did he advance? Result of battle of Frank- lin? What place did Hood then besiege? How was Thomas reinforced? W^hen was the battle of Nashville fought? Result*^ SECTION HI. SHERMAN ADVANCES THROUGH GEORGIA. li Meanwhile, Gen. Sherman, having no Confed- ^ee Map. p. 430. ~ OF THE UNITED STATES. 473 erate army to oppose him in front, determined to abandon his base of supplies, supply himself from the country, and advance upon Savannah. Accord- iDglj', on the 12th of JNovember (18G4), after burning a large part of the city of Atlanta, he set out from that place, moviog in a southeastern direction, to- wards Savannah. His army moved in two columns, and amounted to about 60,000 men. These, with the cavalry spread out on the wings, made a track through Georgia GO miles wide. DESTRUCTION BY SHERMAN'S ARMY. 2. Eesides provisioning the army in the country they passed through, a vast amount of property was destroyed, houses were burned, and an immense num- ber of slaves were carried off. SAVANNAH CAPTURED* (DECEMBER 20, 1864). 3. When Sherman reached the vicinity of Savan- nah, he attacked and captured Fort McAllister, below the city, and thus was enabled to communi- cate with the Federal fleet. Savannah having been evacuated by the Confederate forces, commanded by Gen. Hardee, Sherman took possession of the city on the 20th of December, 1864. SHERMAN TAKES COLUMBIA, S. C. (FEBRUARY 17, 1865). 4. After remaining about a month m Savannah, recruiting and refitting his army, Gen. Sherman set out from that place, and directed his march towards Columbia, the capital of South Carolina. An im- mense amotmt of private property was destroyed by the Federal army, in their march through this State. On the 17th of February, Gen. Sherman reached Columbia, and the city was formally surrendered, by the authorities, to him. Upon its occupation, the city was fired in many places, and almost all the buildings were burned to the ground. SHERMAN TAKES FAYETTEVILLE, N. C. 5. Sherman then directed his march towards North Carolina, and entered Faj^etteville, in that State, on the ] 1t h of March (1865). ' *See Map, p. 238. ' 474 NEW SCHOOL HISTOEY GEN. JOHNSTON IN SIIERMAn's FRONT. 6. Meanwhile, the Confederate garrisons of Sa- vannah, Charleston, and Wilmington, had beep ur.'.led, placed under the command of Gen. Johnsvon; and they confronted Sherman at Fayetteville. CHARLESTON. S. C, OCCUPIED BY THE FEDEKALS (FEB. 18, 1865). 7. Owing to the march of Sherman through South Carolina, Charleston w\as considered untenable, and consequently the Confederate garrison withdrew from that place. The Federals occupied the city on the 18th of February (1865). A large part of the city was burned to the ground. The city had sus- tained a siege of 542 days. WILMINGTON, NORTH CAROLINA, THREATENED. 8. Wilmington had also fallen into the hands of the Federals. This place, for a long time, was the only port from which the Confederates successfully eluded the blockading squadron, and gained supplies from abroad. A heavy land force, under Gen. B. F. Butler, and a fleet, under Admiral Porter, were sent, in December (1864), from Fortress Monroe, to attack Fort Fisher, at the mouth of Cape Fear river, which guarded the approach to Wilmington. BUTLER EXPLODES A POWDER-VESSEL. 9. Butler, to prevent bloodshed, conceived the idea of knocking down the fortifications of Fort Fisher, by exploding a powder-vessel near the fort. Ac- cordingly, a vessel, filled with 300 tons of powder, was floated near the walls of the fort, and then ex- ploded. The walls, however, did not fall. Admiral Porter then opened a furious bombardment upon the fovt, and silenced its guns. Butler, however, think- ing the fortifications too strong t€> attack, returned to Fortress Monroe. WILMINGTON CAPTURED (l-EBRUAllY 22, 1805). 10. Another expedition, undet Gen. Terry, was sent in February (1865), against the Fort, and succeeded OF THE UNITED STATES. 475 in taking it. Wilmington was then evacuated by the Confederates, and it was occupied by the Fed- erals on the 22d of February. TIGHT AT BENTONSVILLE (MARCH 20, 1865). 11. When Sherman's column left Fayetteville, it was met by Johnston, and attacked, first at Moore's X Eoads, and then at Bentonsville. The engage- ments were, however, indecisive; and Johnston held the route towards Ealeigh, while Sherman moved oif to Goldsboro'. At this place, Sherman was met by a Federal column from Newbern, under Gen. Schofield; and one from Wilmington, under Gen. Terry. SHERMAN OCCUPIES EALEIGH (APRIL 13, 1865). 12. Gen. Sherman, at the head of this combined force, then advanced upon Raleigh, the capital of North Carolina. Gen. Johnston was forced to retire from that place, and retreated towards Hillsboro', followed by Sherman. Questions for Examination. 1. What plan did Sherman adopt? When did he set out? Upon what point ? His force ? What width of country did he de- vastate ? 2. Conduct of his army ? 3. How did Sherman open communication with the Federal fleet? When did he occupy Savannah ? 4. What route did Sherman then take? What acts were committed by his army ? Was Columbia formally surrendered ? When ? What did Sherman do upon getting possession of it? 5. What was Sherman's route thence? G. What Confederate force had collected in his front? Its com- mander ? *l. Why was Charleston abandoned by the Confederates? When did the Federals occupy it? How long had the city been be- sieged? 8. What use had the Confederates made of Wilmington? What fort guarded the approach to Wilmington? What Federal force was sent to take it? 9. How did Butler attempt to take the fort? With what success? Why did not Butler attack the fort? 10. Who afterwards captured Fort Fisher? When did the Federals occupy Wilmington? 476 -NEW SCHOOL HISTORY 11. Where was Sherman's advance attacked? Where did Johnston retreat ? To what point did Sherman move ? What reinforce- ments did he meet there? 12. Wiiat move did Sherman then make? Where did Johnslat retire? CHAPTEE XXXYII. VAMPAIGN OF 1865, AND ADMINISTRATION OF JOHNSON. SECTION I. AFFAIRS AT PETERSBURG.* 1. Meanwhile, aifairs of great importance had taken place at Petersburg. Owing to his immense supe- riority in numbers, and heavy fortifications in his front, Grant was enabled to keep up a wqyj long line around Eichmond. His line extended from a point about five miles north of the James, to that river, thence across the neck of land between the James and Appomattox, thence sweeping around Petei'sburg, it crossed the Weldon railroad, and reached the vicinity of the railroad from Petersburg to Lynchburg. The extent of the entire line was about 35 miles. LEE'S LINES WEAKENED BY THEIR LENGTH. 2. As Gen. Lee was obliged to confront Grant's forces at all points, his lines were stretched over nearly twenty-five miles; shorter than Grant's, as they were the inner lines. The Confederate army was so small that many parts of the line were held by soldiers stationed many 3^ards apart. CONFEDERATE RATIONS. 3. The Confederate army was, moreover, in no .condition for an active campaign. Owing to the scarcity of provisions in Virginia, and the difficulty of transporting them from the South, the army around Richmond had been on short rations the * See Map,' p. 432. OF TEE UNITED STATES. 477 whole of this winter (1864-5). The entire ration -per day to each man was one pound of flour, and a '(uarter of a pound of meat. NO PRISONERS EXCHANGED. 4. The relative number of the two armies was also greatly affected by the fact, that no prisoners had been exchanged for 18 months. Frequent at- tempts were made by the Confederate Government to obtain a general exchange of all prisoners, in order f:o relieve the sufferings of many thousands Avho were in prison on each side ; but the Federal Govern- ment refused to exchange. GEN. LEE ATTACKS GRANt's LINES. 5. In order to prevent Grant from continuing to extend his lines to the left, so as to cut the Petersburg and Lynchburg Eaih'oad, Gen. Lee made a strong attack upon the Federal position at Fort Steadman, near Petersburg, on the 25th of March (1865). The attack was at first very successful, but the Confed- erates were at last compelled by overwhelming num- bers to abandon the fort, and retire to their former position. The Confederates lost in this attack about 2500 men. BATTLE OF FIVE F0KK3*(APFJL 1. 1865). 6. In order to gain possession of the Petersburg and Lynchburg Eailroad, Gen. Grant, a few days after this attack, sent Gen. Sheridan, at the head of 18,000 cavalry, to Dinwiddle C. H., and thence to- wards the line of raih'oad. Gen. Lee detached a division of infantry, and tvv^o divisions of cavalry (in. all, about 10,000 men), the whole under the command of Gen. Pickett, to oppose this movement of Grant's. On the first of April, Gen. Sheridan attacked this force at Five Forks, a point about two miles south of the railroad, and completely routed it. GEN. lee's LINES BROKE'N AT PETERSBURG. 7. Upon intelligence of this disaster, Gen. Lee was ~Sto Map, p. 432^ ~~~ """ ~" ' ' ^ 478, NEW SCHOOL HISTORY compelled to send a strong force to repair the drtm- age, if possible. His lines having thus been greatly weakened around Petersburg, Gen. Grant made an attack, and broke through them on the 2d of April (1865). EICUMOND EVACUATED (APRIL 2, 1863). 8. Kichmond, being thus rendered untenable by the capture of Petersburg, the Confederate army evacuated it on the 2d of April, and Gen. Lee com- menced his retreat towards Danville. Such havoc had battle and disease made upon the " Army of Northern Yirginia," that Lee had now but 20,000 men. CONFEDERATE ARMY WITHOUT PROVISIONS. 9. Gen. Grant at once marched for Burkesville, the junction of the railroad leading to Lynchburg, and that leading to Danville. His immense cavalry force, 18,000 strong, harassed the Confederate army in their retreat, destroying their baggage-trains, and capturing stragglers. Gen. Lee had ordered provisions for his army to be brought by railroad, and to meet him at Amelia C. H. Through some mistake the provision-train went on to Eiehmond, and the army had to remain at Amelia C. H. two days. LEE CUT OFF FROM DANVILLE. 10. By this delay, Grant was enabled to get ahead with his army, and cut Lee off from Danville. The latter then retreated towards Lynchburg. His army was in a terrible condition. Without provisions, weakened by long marches without food, having to repel the attacks of the tremendous cavalry force that was pressing them every day, they became necessarily much disorganized. APPOMATTOX COURT-HOUSE.* 11. Finally, at Appomattox C. H., Gen. Lee found that a large cavalry force had been thrown in his front, while Grant, with his infantry, was in his rear. *Sei3 MapTp 2481 [ ' OF THE UNITED STATES. 475^ SUEPvENDER OF GEN. LEE'S AEMY (APRIL 10, 1865). 12. Finding retreat impossible, and a battle hope- less, Gen. Lee, on the 10th of x\priJ, 18G5, surrendered, to Grant, the remains of the " Army of Northern Virginia," the men being allowed to go home, after turning over all the war material to the Federals. SURRENDER OF JOHNSTON's ARMY. 13. The surrender of the "Army of E"orthern Vir- ginia " virtually put an end to the war. Gen. John- ston, finding himself unable to compete with Sher- man, surrendered his army to him on the 26th of April (1865). Gen. Dick Taylor, commanding the Confederate forces east of the Mississippi river, sur- rendered on the 4th of May (1865). KIEBY SMITH SUEEENDEES (MAY 26, 1S65). 14. Finally, on the 26th of May, Gen. Kirby Smith, commanding west of the Mississij^pi river, surren- dered to Gen. Canby the remaining organized troops of the Confederacy. LAST FIGHT OF THE WAE (MAY 13, 1865). 15. The last fight of the war took place at Brazos, in western Texas, on the 13th of May, between a band of Confederates and a Federal regiment. The Confederates were victorious. IMMENSE FORCES OF THE FEDERALS. 16. During the war, thus concluded, the number of troops brought into service by the Federals, from volunteering, from drafting, and from foreign enlist- ments, exceeds anything ever before known in war- fare. The aggregate number of men put into the service of the Uniteci States, in the arm}^, navy, and marine corps, during the war, was two million, six hundred and fifty-six thousand, five hundred and fifty-three (2,656,553). This does not include that portion of the Federal forces, consisting of the regu- lar army, and the negro troops raised in the South- ern States. By the official report of Stanton, Fed- 480 NEW FCHOOL HISTORY eral Secretary of War, the number of Federal forces in the field on the 1st of May, 1865, was one million, five hundred and sixteen (1,000,516).* Is'UMBEK OF CONFEDEEATE TKOOPS SUP.RENDEEED. 17. By official report, it appears that the number of Confederate troops surrendered while under arms, and those paroled afterwards, amounted to one hun- dred and seventy-four thousand, two hundred and twenty-three (174,223). IS'UMBER OF BATTLES FOUGHT DURING THE WAR. 18. Two hundred and twenty (220) battles, in all, w#re fought during this war: 89 in Virginia; 37 in Tennessee; 35 in Missouri, and the remainder in the different States of the Confederacy. COST OF THE WAR. 19. The war expenses cost the Federal Govern- ment about two thousand, eight hundred million dollars ($2,800,000,000). The depreciation of their paper currency was slight, considering its enormous volume. The Confederate debt, at the end of the war, amounted to more than $2,000,000,000. The depreciation of the Confederate pa])er currency was ver}^ great. In March, 1865, one dollar in gold was worth sixty dollars in paper money. CAUSES OF THE FAILURE OF THE CONFEDERATE CAUSE. 20. T. The primary cause of the failure of the Confederacy was, that the people of the South were not unanimous in their efforts to gain their liberty. In the history of the world, a united people, struggling for liberty, have never been subjugated. II. The secondary causes of failure are numerous. Some of them are the following, viz : 1. The numbers and wealth of the Federals. 2. The mismanagement of the finances. 3. The retention of inefficient officers. 4. The endeavor to protect too many points at once, when the war began. ""^'^YtTa'vanablTCoDfetlerat.e force, carable of active service in tlie field, did not, duriiiR the entire war, exceed six hundred tliousand mea."— Skc; South: Hist; Soc. OF THE UNITED STATES. 481 Questions for Examination. 1. What advantage did Grant's numbers give him? What was the extent of his line? 2. What was the extent of Lee's line? How were parts of his line guarded? 3. Why were the Confederate supplies limited? What was their daily ration per man ? 4. What affected the relative numbers of the two armies? What attempts had been made to exchange prisoners ? 5 Why did Gen. Lee attack Grant's line? Where? When? What success ? Loss ? 6. For what purpose was Sheridan sent to Dinwiddle C. H.? What was his force ? What Confederate force was sent to meet him? Under whose command? Where was a battle fought? When? Result? I. What was then done by Gen. Lee? What was the consequence of this move? 8. When was Richmond evacuated? Towards what point did Gen. Lee retreat? What did his army number now? 9. What move did Grant make? How did he harass the Confeder- ate army? Why was Gen. Lee delayed at Amelia C. H.? 10. What was the effect of this delay ? Towards what point did Lee then retreat ? What was the condition of his array ? II. What obstructed Lee's retreat? Where? 12. When did Gen. Lee surrender? On what terms? 13. When did Johnston surrender to Sherman ? When did Taylor surrender ? What forces ? 14. By whom were the last Confederate forces surrendered ? When? 15. Describe the last fight of the war. Result? 16. From what sources did the Federals fill their army? How many men did they have in service during the entire war? What was the Federal force in the field on the 1st of May, 1865? 17. What was the number of Confederates surrendered and paroled at the end of the war? 18. How many battles were fought during the war? In Virginia? Tennessee ? Missouri ? 19. What did the war cost the Federal Government? What was the depreciation of the Federal currency? What was the Confederate debt? Depreciation of their currency? 20. What was the primary ctiuse of the failure of the Confederate Cause ? What were the secondary causes of failure ? SECTION II. ASSASSINATION OF PRESIDENT LINCOLN. 1. On the evening of April 14th (1865), President Lincoln, while sitting in a box in the theatre at 21 482 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY Washington, was killed by a pistol-shot, fired by John Wilkes Booth. Booth made his escape from the theatre, but was finally overtaken by his pur- suers, and was shot. Booth committed the act, under the fanatical idea that the war would ter- minate, and the South gain her freedom, if Lincoln were killed. By the death of Lincoln, Andrew John- son, of Tennessee, the Yice-President, became Presi- dent, and took the oath of office. DAVIS CAPTURED. 2. Jeff'erson Davis, President of the Confederate States, while attempting to make his way to Gen. Kirby Smith's army, was captured in Georgia, on the 10th day of May (1865). He was taken to For- tress Monroe, in Virginia, put in close confinement, and, at one time, in irons ; and was kept there more than two years, under an indictment for treason. He was brought before the United States Court at Eichmond, in 1868, and finally released, t]xjection to the amendment? How did the Southern Governments receive this amendment? What did Congress do, then ? How did the Radicals get a majority of voters in some of the Soutliern States ? Did these State Governments then ratify the amendment? When were Representatives from Tennessee admitted into Congress ? From what other States in ISGS? Who were these Representatives 7 How did they get elected ? 2. When was Nebraska admitted? 486 NEW SCHOOL HISTORY OF THE U. S. 3. What purchase was made by the U. S. Government in 18G7? What is the extent of the tract? How much money was pai4 for it? 4. To what did the hostility of Congress to President Johnson, lead? Whom did Johnson remove from office? How did Con- gress view this act? When was Johnson impeached? By whom was he tried ? By whom prosecuted ? Result of the trial? 5. When did an election for President take place? "Who were the candidates of the Radical party ? Of the Democratic party ? Who were elected ? 6. What States were not allowed to vote? Who voted in the other Southern States? How did these States vote? T. What railroad was finished in 1869? What points does it con- nect? Distance? How long were they building this road? When was the last rail laid ? What did the road cost ? CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. A. D. 1492. Oct. 12, Columbus discovers America. 1497. June 24, Cabot discovers maiu-land of America (Newfound- land.) 1498. Columbus discovers South America. 1507. The New World named America after Amerigo Vespucci. 1512. Ponce de Leon discovers Florida. 1513. Balboa discovers the Pacific Ocean, 1517. Fernandez discovers Mexico. 1519. Cortez invades Mexico. 1541. The Mississippi River is discovered by De Soto. 1562. Port Rojal settled by the Huguenots. 1565. St. Augustine, Florida, founded by the Spaniards. 1584. Sir Walter Raleigh attempts a settlement at Roanoke Island. 1606. London and Plymouth Colonization Companies formed. 1607. London Company makes first permanent English settlement, at Jamestown, Va. 1608. Chesapeake Bay explored by Capt. John Smith. 1609. Hudson River discovered. 1613. Pocahontas marries John Rolfe. 1614. Fort on Manhattan Island built by the Dutch. 1619. House of Burgesses first assembles, at Jamestown, Ya. 1620. Pilgrims land at Plymouth, Mass. 1621. Cotton first cultivated in Virginia. 1624. The London Company dissolved by James I. 1628. Massachusetts Bay Colony founded. 1630. Boston founded. 1633. Connecticut settled. 1634. Maryland colonized by Leonard Calvert. 1636. Rhode Island settled. 1638. Swedes and Finns colonize Delaware. 488 CHRONOLOGICAL EECORD. 1653. North Carolina first colonized, by Virginians. 1664. New Amsterdam is taken, and its name changed to New York. The English obtain all the Dutch possessions in America. 1670. South Carolina colonized. 1676. Bacon's Rebellion. Jamestown burned* 1680. Charleston, S. C, founded. 1682. Pennsylvania settled. 1683. Philadelphia founded. 1692. Witchcraft in Massachusetts. 1696. Rice first raised, in South Carolina. 1*702. Mobile founded by the French. 1Y18. NcAY Orleans founded by the French. -^ [North and South Carolina separated. (Baltimore founded. 1*732. George Washington born, Virginia. 1733. Settlement made at Savannah, Ga., by Oglethorpe, 1754. Fort Duquesne erected by the French. 1755. Braddock's defeat. 1756. War declared between England and France. 1757. Fort William Henry captured by Montcalm. 1758. Louisburg, and Fort Duquesne captured by the English. 1759. Quebec captured by the English under Wolfe. 1763. Peace of Paris. End of French War, 1765. Parliament passes Stamp Act. Repeals it, 1766. 1767. Parliament lays duties on tea, &c. 1768. British troops arrive at Boston. 1773. Tea thrown overboard at Boston. 1774. Sept. 5. Meeting of Continental Congress at Philadelphia. /April 19, Battle of Lexington and Commencement of th^ Revolutionary War. May 21, Independence declared in Nortif Carolina. 1775 (June 15, Washington elected Commander-in-chief, 'June 17, Battle of Bunker Hill. Dec. 31, Montgomery defeated, and killed in the attack on Quebec. March 17, British evacuate Boston. .June 28, Battle of Fort Moultrie, S. 0. iJuly 4, Declaration of Independence. Aug. 27, Battle of Flatbush, on Long Island. Sept. 15, British capture New York city, ^Dec 26, Battle of Trenton. CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. 489 A.D. /Jan. 3, Battle of Princeton. Aug. 6, Battle of Oriskany. Aug. 16, Battle of Bennington. iSept. 11, Batt'e of Brandy wine, .HHTH /Sept. 19, First Battle of Stillwater. \Sept. 26, British occupy Philadelphia. Oct. 4, Battle of Germantown, Oct. 7, Second Battle of Stillwater. Oct. IT, Surrender of Burgoyne. Winter quarters at Valley Forge. Feb. 6, Treaty between the United States and Franco. June 18, Evacuation of Philadelphia by the British. 1778 (June 28, Battle of Monmouth. Massacre of Wyoming. Dec. 29, British capture Savannah. {July 15, Gen. Wayne storms Stony Point. Sept. 23, Paul Jones takes the Serapis. October, Americans and French repulsed at Savannah. 'May 12, British take Charleston, S. C. Aug. 16, Battle of Camden, S. C. Sept. 23, Andre captured. Arnold's treason. Oct. 7, Battle of King's Mountain, N. C. 'Jan. 17, Battle of the Cowpens. Jan. and Feb., Retreat through the Carolinas. March 15, Battle of Guilford C. H. 1781 \ April 25, Battle of Hobkirk's Hill, j Sept. 8, Battle of Eutaw Springs. October, Cornwallis besieged at Yorktown. {^October 19, Cornwallis surrenders. rSept. 3, Treaty of Peace made between the United States and Great Britain. 1783^ Nov. 3, American array disbanded. Nov. 25, British evacuate the U. S. [Dec. 23, Washington resigns his commission. 1787. Convention frames Constitution of the United States. . (U. S. Government organized. ( Washington elected President. 1791. Vermont admitted into the Union. 1792. Kentucky admitted. r Treaty between United States and Great Britain. 1794 -{ Whiskey rebellion in Pennsylvania. [Indians defeated by Gen. Wayne. 21* 1780 490 CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. ▲. V. I Washington's farewell address. ( Tennessee admitted into the Union, 1197. John Adams, of Massachusetts, second President. 1199. Death of Washington. ( Treaty made between France and the United States. ( Washington made the Capital. ( Thomas Jefferson, of Virginia, third President. 1801 ] ^ uu rr ■ r ( War with Tripoli. 1802. Ohio admitted into the Union. 1803. Louisiana purchased by U. S. from France. 1807. Burr tried for treason. 1809. James Madison, of Virginia, fourth President, 1811. Battle of Tippecanoe. 'June 18, War declared with Great Britain. Hull's surrender. August 19, Guerriere captured by the Constitution. Oct. 25, Macedonian captured by the United States, Americans take York, in Canada. September 10, Perry's victory on Lake Erie. I October 5, Death of Tecumseh. [Jackson's campaign against the Creeks, in Alabama, July 5, Battle of Chippewa. July 25, Battle of Bridgewater. August 24, Battle of Bladensburg. " ^ British capture Washington. September 11, Battle of Plattsburg. " 13, Bombardment of Fort McHenry. December 15, Meeting of the Hartford Convention. January 8, Battle of New Orleans. February 18, Proclamation of peace with Great Britain. 1816. Indiana admitted into the Union. f James Monroe, of Virginia, fifth President, 1817-} Seminole war. [Miseissippi admitted. 1818. niinois admitted. , ( Alabama admitted. " ( Cession of Florida by Spain to the United States. 1820. Maine admitted. Missouri admitted. 1812-^ 1813 1814 -! 1815 1 89 1 ^ Missouri Compromise passed. 1824. La Fayette visits United States. CHRONOLOGICAL EECORD. 491 A. D. 1825. John Quincy Adams, of Massachusetts, sixth President 1826. July 4, Death of John Adams and Jefferson. 1829. Andrew Jackson, of Tennessee, seventh President. ( Nullification in South Carolina. ^^?^ i U. S. Bank vetoed by Jackson, 1835. Texan Revolution commences. Admission of Arkansas. •I Battle of San Jacinto, f Martin Van Buren, of New York, eighth President. 1837 \ Admission of Michigan. [Independence of Texas recognized, ( W. H. Harrison, of Ohio, ninth President— died April 4th. ( Succeeded by John Tyler, of Virginia. 1842. Boundary of Maine settled with Great Britain, j James K. Polk, of Tennessee, eleventh President, I Admission of Florida and Texas. f Commencement of the Mexican war. May 8, Battle of Palo Alto. May 9, Battle of Resaca de la Palma. 1846 -! Sept. 24, Capture of Monterey by General TayloFr California conquered by the United States, Admission of Iowa. Northwest boundary of the U. S. settled with Great Britain. 'Feb. 23, Battle of Buena Vista. March 27, Capture of Vera Cruz. April 18, Battle of Cerro Gordo. 1847 -I Aug. 20, Battles of Contreras and Cherubusco. Sept, 8. Battle of Molino del Rey. *' 13, Battle of Chapultepec " 14, City of Mexico captured. [" July 4, Proclamation of peace with Mexico. 1848 \ Gold discovered in California, J Admission of Wisconsin. 1849. Zachary Taylor, of Louisiana, twelfth President. ( July 10, Fillmore becomes President. ( Admission of California. \ Franklin Pierce, of N. H., fourteenth President. ^^^^1 World's Fair at New York. r Kansas and Nebraska Bill passed. 1854-} Missouri Compromise repealed, [Treaty with Japan. 1861 492 CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. A. D. 1855. Kansas War. 1857. James Buchanan, of Penn., fifteenth President. 1858. Admission of Minnesota, (John Brown Raid. (Admission or Oregon. 1860. South Carolina passes Ordinance of Secession. fJan. 9, Mississippi secedes; 11, Alabama and Florida secede; 19, Georgia secedes; 26, Louisiana secedes; 30, admission of Kansas. Feb. 1, Texas secedes ; 4, Peace Conference meets at Washington ; Confederacy formed at Montgomery, Ala. ; 8, Jetferson Davis, of Mississippi, elecied Provisional President of the Confederate States. March 4, Abraham Lincoln, of Illinois, sixteenth President. April 13, Fort Sumpter captured ; 15, Proclamation of Lin- coln, calling for 75,000 men for coercion; 17, Virginia secedes; 18, Confederates capture Harper's Ferry; 19, Troops attacked in Baltimore ; 20, Confederates seize Norfolk Navy Yard. May 6, Arkansas secedes ; 20, North Carolina secedes • 24, Federals invade Virginia, from Washington. June 8, Tennessee secedes. July 5, Battle near Carthage, Mo; 20, Confederate Con- gress meets at Richmond; 21, Battle of Manassas, Va. August 29, Forts at Hatteras Inlet, N. C, captured, Sept. 20, Confederates capture Lexington, Mo. Oct. 21, Battle of Leesburg, Va. Nov. 7, Battle of Belmont, Mo.; Federals capture Port Royal, S. C; 8, Mason and Slidell seized. 'Feb. 6, Federals capture Fort Henry, Tenn, ; 8, Capture Roanoke Island, N. C. ; 16, Capture Fort Donelson, Tenn. ; 22, Jefferson Davis inaugurated President of the Confed- erate States. March 8. Battle of Pea Ridge, Ark. ; Confederate ram Vir- ^znta sinks the Cumberland an^ Congress] 9, Fight between the Virginia and Monitor; 23, Battle of Kernstown, Va. April 6 and 7, Battle of Shiloh, Miss. ; 25, Federals capture Beaufort, S. C; Capture of New Orleans. May 5, Battle of Williamsburg, Va.; 30, Confederates re- treat from Corinth, Miss. ; 31, Battle of Seven Pines. June 3, Lee takes command at Richmond ; 25, Battle of Oalf Grove, Va. ; 26, Battle of Mechanicsville, Va. ; 27, Battle 1862-1 CHEOJSOLOGICAL RECORD. 493 A.1}. of Gaines' Mill ; 29, Battle of Savage Station, V&.j 30, Bat- tle of White Oalc Swamp, Va. July 1, Battle of Malvern Hill, Va. . August 13, Battle of Cedar Mountain, Va. ; 30, Second bat- tie of Manassas, Va. ; Battle of Richmond, Ky. Sept. 6, Lee's army invades Maryland; 15, Stonewall Jack- son captures Harper's Ferry, Va. ; 17, Battle of Sharps- burg, Md. Dec. 13, Battle of Fredericksburg, Va.; 31 to Jan. 3, Battle of Murfreesboro', Tenn. Jan. 1, Emancipation Proclamation. April 7, Federals defeated in attack on Fort Sumpter, S. C. May 2 and 3, Battle of Chancellorsville, Va.; 10, Death of Stonewall Jackson ; 16, Battle of Champion's Hill, Miss. ; 17, Federals besiege Vicksburg, Miss. June 15, Lee invades Maryland and Pennsylvania; 20, ad- 1863 \ mission of West Virginia, uly 1-3, Battle of Gettysburg, Pa.; 4, Federals capture Vicksburg, Miss.; 8, Capture Port Hudson, La.; 13, Riot in New York city; Gen. Morgan captured in Ohio. Sept. 8, Federals repulsed at Sabine Pass, Texas; 19-20, Battle of Chickamauga, Ga.; 24, Battle of Missionary r Ridge, Ga. Feb. 20, Federals defeated at Olustee, Florida. April 8, Battle of Mansfield, La.; 9, Battle of Pleasant Hill, La.; 12, Forrest captures Fort Pillow, Tenn.; 18, Confed- erates capture Plymouth, N. C. May 5-7, Battle of the Wilderness, Va.; 12, Battle of Spott- sylvania C. H., Va.; 13,14, Battle of Resaca, Ga.; 15, Battle of New Market, Va.; 28, Battle near Dallas, Ga. June 14-15, Grant crosses to the south side of the James; 15, Alabama sunk; 15-17, Battle of Lookout Mountain, Ga.; 1864 J 27, Battle of Kenesaw Mountain, Ga. July 5, Early invades Maryland; 9, Battle of Monocacy, Md.; 20, 22, 28, Battles before Atlanta, Ga. 30, Grants mine exploded at Petersburg, Va. August 5, Federal victory in Mobile Bay. Sept. 2, Capture of Atlanta, Ga.; 19, Battle of Winchester Va.; 22, Battle of Fisher's Hill, Va. Oct. 19, Battle of Cedar Creek, Va.; 31, Federals recapture Plymouth, N. C; Admission of Nevada. Nov. 30, Battle of Franklin, Tenn. 494 CHRONOLOGICAL RECORD. 1865^ Dec. 15, 16, Battle of Nashville, Tenn.; 21, Capture of Sa- vannah, Ga. ■Jan. 15, Captur#of Fort Fisher, N. 0. Feb. 17, Federals capture Columbia, g. C. ; 18. Capture Charleston, S. C. ; 22, Capture Wilmington, N. C. March 19, 20, Battle of Bentonsville, N. C. April 1, Battle of Five Forks, Va. ; 3, Federals occupy Pe- tersburg and Richmond ; 9, Lee's surrender ; 13, Federals capture Mobile, Ala., and Raleigh, N. C. ; 14, Lincoln as- sassinated ; 15, Andrew Johnson, of Tennessee, becomes President; 26, Johnston's surrender. May 4, Taylor's surrender ; 10, Capture of Jefferson Davis ; 26, Kirby Smith's surrender ; Close of the war; 29, Proc- lamation of amnesty. Dec. 18, Slavery abolished by 13th Amendment to the Con- stitution. Representatives from Tennessee admitted into Congress. Telegraphic cable laid across the Atlantic, j Admission of Nebraska. I Russian America purchased, f Impeachment, trial, and acquittal of President Johnson. 1 Representatives admitted into Congress from Arkansas, Alabama, Florida, Georgia, Louisiana, North Carolina, and South Carolina. Fourteenth Amendment of the Constitution ratified. 1869. Ulysses S. Grant, of 111., fifteenth President. 1866 1867- CONSTITUTION OF THB UNITED STATES OF AMEEICA We, the people of the United States, in order to form a more perfect Union, establish justice, insure domestic tranquillity, provide for the common defence, promote the general welfare, and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain and es- tablish this Constitution for the United States of America. ARTICLE I. Section 1. All legislative powers herein granted shall be vested in a Congress of the United States, which shall consist of a Senate and House of Representatives. Section 2. The House of Representatives shall be composed of mem- bers chosen every second year by the people of the several States, and the electors in each State shall have the qualifications requisite for electors of the most numerous branch of the State Legislature. No person shall be a representative who shall not have attained to the age of twenty-five years, and been seven years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State In which he shall be chosen. Representatives and direct taxes shall be apportioned among the sev- eral States which may be included within this Union, according to their respective numbers, which shall be determined by adding to the whole number of free persons, including those bound to service for a term of years, and excluding Indians not taxed, three-fifths of all other persons. The actual enumeration shall be made within three years after the first meeting of the Congress of the United States, and within every sub- sequent term of ten years, in such manner as they shall by law direct. The number of representatives shall not exceed one for every thirty thousand, but each State shall have at least one representative; and until such enumeration shall be made, the State of New Hampshire shall be entitled to choose three, Massachusetts eight, Rhode Island and Providence Plantations one, Connecticut five, New York six. New Jersey four, Pennsylvania eight, Delaware one, Maryland six, Virginia ten, North Carolina five, South Carolina five, and Georgia three. 496 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. When vacancies happen in the representation from any State, the Exe- cutive authority thereof shall issue writs of election to fill such vacancies. The House of Representatives shall choose their Speaker and other officers ; and shall have the sole power of impeachment. Section 3. The Senate of the United States shall be composed of two Senators from each State, chosen by the Legislature thereof, for six years ; and each senator shall have one vote. Immediately after they shall be assembled in consequence of the first election, they shall be divided as equally as may be into three classes. The seats of the senators of the first class shall be vacated at the expi- ration of the second year, of the second class at the expiration of the fourth year, and of the third class at the expiration of the sixth year, so that one-third may be chosen every second year; and if vacancies happen by resignation or otherwise, daring the recess of the Legislature of any State, the Executive thereof may make temporary appointments until the next meeting of the Legislature, which shall then fill such vacancies. No person shall be a Senator who shall not have attained to the age of thirty years, and been nine years a citizen of the United States, and who shall not, when elected, be an inhabitant of that State for which he shall be chosen. The Vice President of the United States shall be President of the Senate, but shall have no vote unless they be equally divided. The Senate shall choose their other oflicfrs, and also a President pro tempore in the absence of the Vice President, or when he shall exercise the office of President of the United States. The Senate shall have the sole power to try all impeachments. When sitting for that purpose, they shall be on oath or affirmation. When the President of the United States is tried, the Chief Justice shall preside ; And no person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two-thirds of the members present. Judgment in cases of Impeachment shall not extend further than to removal from office, and disqualillcatiou to hold and enjoy any office ot honor, trust, or profit, under the United States; but the party convicted shall nevertheless be liable and subject to indictment, trial, judgment,' and punishment, according to law. Section 4. The times, places and manner of holding elections for Senators and Representatives, shall be prescribed in each State by the Legislature thereof; but the Congress may at any time by law make or alter such regulations, except as to the places of choosing Senators. The Congress shall assemble at least once in every year, and such meeting shall be on the first Monday in December, unless they shall by law appoint a difl"erent day. Section 5. Each House shall be the judge of the elections, returns and qualifications of its own members, and a majority of each shall con- stitute a quorum to do business; but a smaller number may adjourn from day to day, and may be authorized to compel the attendance of absent members, in such manner, and under such penalties as each House may provide. Each House may determine the rules of its proceedings, punish its members for disorderly behavior, and, with the concurrence of two- thirds, expel a member. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 497 Each House shall keep a Journal of its proceedings, and from time to time publish the same, excepting such parts as may in their judgment require secrecy; and the yeas and nays of the members of either House On any question shall, at the desire of one-fifth of those present, be en- tered on the Journal. Neither House, during the session of Congress, shall, without the con- sent of the other, adjourn for more than three days, nor to any other place than that in which the two Houses shall be sitting. Section 6. The Senators and Kcpresentatives shall receive a compen- sation for their services, to be ascertained by law, and paid out of the treasury of the United fctates. They shall in all cases except treason, felony, and breach of the peace, be privileged from arrest during their attendance at the session of their respective Hout-cs.and in going to and returning from the same ; and for any speech or debate in either House, they shall not be questioned in any other place. No Senator or Representative shall, during the time for which he was elected, be appointed to any civil office under the authority of the United States, which shall have been created, or the emoluments whereof shall have been increased during such time ; and no person holding any office under the United States, shall be a member of either House during his continuance in office. Section 7. All bills for raising revenue shall originate in the House of Kcpresentatives ; but the Senate may propose or concur with amend- ments as on other bills. Every bill which shall have passed the House of Representatives and the Senate shall, before it becomes a law. be presented to the President of the United States; if he approve he shall sign it, but if not he shall return it, with his objections, to that Hoose in which it shall have origi- nated, who shall enter the objections at large on their journal, and pro- ceed to reconsider it. If after such reconsideration two-thirds of that House shall agree to pass the Bill, it shall be sent, together with the objections, to the other House, by which it shall likewise be reconsidered, and if approved by two-thirds of that House, it shall become a law. But in all such cases the votes of both Houses shall be determined by yeas and nays, and the names of the persons voting for and against the bill shall be entered on the journal of each House respectively. If any bill shall not be returned by the President within ten days (Sundays ex- cepted) after it shall have been presented to him, the same shall be a law, in like manner, as if he had signed it, unless the Congress by their adjournment prevent its return, in which case it shall not be a law. Every order, resolution, or vote to which the concurrence of the Sen- ate and House of Representatives may be necessary (except on a question of adjournment) shall be presented to the President of the United States ; and before the same shall take effect, shall be approved by him, or being disapproved by him, shall be repassed by two-thirds of the Senate and House of Representatives, according to the rules and limitations pre- scribed in the case of a bill. Section 8. The Congress shall have power To lay and collect taxes, duties, imposts and excises, to pay the debts and provide for the common defence and general welfare of the United States; but all duties, imposts and excises shall be uniform throughout the United States; 498 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. To borrow money on the credit of the United States, To regulate commerce with foreign nations, and among the several States, and with the Indian Tribes ; To establish an uniform rule of naturalization, and uniform laws on the subject of bankruptcies throughout the United States; To coin money, regulate the value thereof, and of foreign coin, and fix the standard of weights and measures ; To provide for the punishment of counterfeiting the securities and current coin of the United States; To establish post offices and post roads ; To promote the progress of science and useful arts, by securing for limited times to authors and inventors the exclusive right to their re- spective writings and discoveries ; To constitute tribunals inferior to the supreme court; To define and punish piracies and felonies committed on the high seas, and offences against the law of nations; To declare war, grant letters of marque and reprisal, and make rules concerning captures on laud and water ; To raise and support armies, but no appropriation of money to that use Bhall be for a longer term than two years ; To provide and maintain a navy ; To make rules for the government and regulation of the laud and naval forces ; To provide for calling forth the militia to execute the laws of the Union, suppress insurrections and repel invasions ; To provide for organizing, arming, and disciplining the militia, and for governing such part of them as may be employed in the service of the United States, reserving to the States respectively the appointment of the officers, and the authority of training the militia according to the discipline prescribed by Congress; To exercise exclusive legislation in all cases whatsoever, over such district (not exceeding ten miles square) as may, by cession of particular States, and the acceptance of Congress, become the seat of the Govern- ment of the United States, and to exercise like authority over all places purchased by the consent of the legislature of the State in which the same shall be, for the erection of forts, magazines, arsenals, dock-yards, and other needful buildings ;— and To make all laws which shall be necessary and proper for carrying into execution the foregoing powers, and all other powers vested by this Constitution in the Government of the United States, or in any department or officer thereof. Section 9. The migration or importation of such persons as any of the States now existing shall think proper to admit, shall not be prohibited by the Congress prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight, but a tax or duty may be imposed on such importation, not exceeding ten dollars for each person. The privilege of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be suspended, unless when in cases of rebellion or invasion the public safety may require it. ^o bill of attainder or ex-post facto law shall be passed. No capitation, or other direct tax shall be laid, unless in proportion to the census or euumeratiou hereinbefore directed to be taken. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 499 No tax or duty Bhall be laid on articles exported from any State. No preference shall be given by any regulation of commerce or revenue to the ports of one State over those of another : nor shall ves- sels bound to, or from, one State, be obliged to enter, clear, or pay duties m another. No money shall be drawn from the treasury, but in consequence of appropriations made by law ; and a regular statement and account of the receipts and expenditures of all public money shall be published from time to time. No title of nobility shall be granted by the United States : and no per- son holding any office of profit or trust under them, shall, without the consent of the Congress, accept of any present, emolument, office, or title, of any kind whatever, from any king, prince, or foreign State. Section 10. No State shall enter into any treaty, alliance, or confede- ration; grant letters of marque and reprisal; coin money; emit bills of credit ; make any thing but gold and silver coin a tender in payment of debts; pass any bill of attainder, ex-post facto law, or law impairing the obligation of contracts, or grant any title of nobility. No State shall, without the consent of the Congress, lay any imposts or duties on imports or exports, except what may be absolutely neces- sary for executing its inspection laws: and the net produce of all duties and imposts, laid by any State on imports or exports, shall be for the use of the treasury of the United States ; and all such laws shall be subject to the revision and control of the Congress. No State shall, without the consent of Congress, lay any duty of tonnage, keep troops, or ships of war in time of peace, enter into any agreement or compact with another State, or with a foreign power, or engage in war, unless actually invaded, or in such imminent danger as will not admit of delay. ARTICLE II. Section 1. The executive power shall be vested in a President of the United States of America. He shall hold his office during the term of four years, and, together with the Vice President, chosen for the same term, be elected, as follows: Each State shall appoint, in such manner as the legislature thereof may direct, a number of electors, equal to the whole number of Sena- tors and Eepresentatives to which the State may be entitled in the Congress; but no Senator or Representative, or person holding an office of tnist or profit under the United States, shall be appointed an elector. [* Thfi electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for two persons, of whom one at least shall not be an inhabitant of the same State with themselves. And they shall make a list of all the persons voted for, and of the number of votes for each ; which list they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the Gov- ernment of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate. The President of the Senate shall, in the presence of the Senate ana House of Representatives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall • This clause within brackets has been superseded and annulled by the 12tU ameudment. 500 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. then 1)6 counted. The person having the greatest minaber of votes shall be the Presideat, if such nuui' er be a majority of Iho whole number of electors appointed; and if tkcre be more than one who have such ma- jority, and have au equal number of votes, then the House of Repre- sentatives shall immediately choose by ballot one of them for Presi- dent ; and if no person have a majority, then from the five highest on the list the said House shall in like manner choose the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the repre- sentation from each State having one vote ; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members fi om two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. In every case, after the choice of the President, the person having the greatest number of votes of the electors shall be the Vice President. But if there should remain two or more who have equal votes, the Senate shall choose Irom them by ballot the Vice President.] The Congress may determine the time of choosing the electors, and the day on which they shall give their votes; which day shall be the same throughout the United States. No person except a natural born citizen, or a citizen of the United States, at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, shall be eligible to the office of President; neither shall any person be eligible to that office who shall not have attained to the age of thirty-five years, and been fourtetn years a resident within the United States. In case of the removal of the President from oflice, or of his death, resignation, or inability to discharge the powers and duties of the said office, the same shall devolve on the Vice President, and the Congress may by law provide for the case of removal, death, resignation, or ina- bility, both of the President and Vice President, declaring what officer shall then act as President, and such officer shall act accordingly, until the disability be removed, or a President shall be elected. The President shall, at stated times, receive for his services, a com- pensation, which shall neither be increased nor diminished during the period for which he shall have been elected, and he shall not receive within that period any other emolument from the United States, or any of them. Before he enter on the execution of his office, he shall take the follow- ing oath or affirmation: — '^I do solemnly swear (or affirm) that I will faithfully execute the office "of President of the United States, and will to the best of my ability, "preserve, protect and defend the Constitution of the United States." Section 2. The President shall be Commander-in-chief of the Army and Navy of the United States, and of the Militia of the several States, when called into the actual service of the United States ; he may require the opinion, in writing, of the principal officer in each of the executive departments, upon any subject relating to the duties of their respective offices, and he shall have power to grant reprieves and pardons for offences against the United States, except in cases of impeachment. He shall have power, by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, to make treaties, provided two-thirds of the Senators present concur; and he shall nominate, and by and with the advice and consent of the Senate, shall appoint ambassadors, other public ministers and consuls. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 501 Judges of tHe supreme court, and all other officers of the United Statee whose appointments are not herein otherwise provided for, and whch Bhall he established by law: but the Congress may by ^^^^^^^^ f ^ap- pointment of such inferior officers, as they think proper, m the Piesident alone, in the courts of law, or in the heads of departments. The President shall have power to fill up all vacancies that may hap- pen during the recess of the Senate, by granting commissions which shall expire at the end of their next session. . r ^„„ Section 3. He shall from time to time give to the Congress informa- tion of the state of the Union, and recommend to their consideration snch measures as he shall judge necessary and expedient ; be may on extraordinary occasions, convene both Houses or either of them, and in case of disagreement between them, with respect to the time ot aa- iournment, he may adjourn them to such time as he shall think proper; he shall rec -ive ambassadors and other public ministers ; he shall ake care that the laws be faithfully executed, and shall commission all the officers of the United States. ^ Section 4. The President, Vice President and all civil officers of the United States, shall be removed from office on impeachment for, and conviction of, treason, bribery, or other high crimes and misdemeanors. ARTICLE III. Section 1. The judicial power of the United States shall be vested in one supreme court, and in such inferior courts as the Congress may from time to time ordain and establish. The judges, both of the supreme and inferior courts, shall hold their offices during good behavior, and shall, at stated times, receive for their services, a compensation, which shall not be diminished during their continuance in office. _ SECTIONS. The judicial power shall extend to all cases, in law and equity, arising under this Constitution, the laws of the United States and treaties made, or which shall be made, under their authority ;-to all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers, and consuls -,-10 all cases of admiralty and maritime jurisdiction ;-to controversies to which the United States shall be a party ;-to controversies between two or more States ;-between a State and citizens of another State ;-be. tween citizens of different State8,-between citizens of the same State claiming lands under grants of different States, and between a State, or the citizens thereof, and foreign states, citizens or subjects. In all cases affecting ambassadors, other public ministers and con- suls and those in which a State shall be party, the supreme court shall have original jurisdiction. In all the other cases before mentioned the supreme court shall have appellate jurisdiction, both as to law and fact, with such exceptions, and under such regulations as the Congress shall "^The trial of all crimes, except in cases of impeachment, shall be by jury; and such trial shall be held in the State where the said crimes shall have been committed; but when not committed withm any State, the trial shall be at such place or places as the Congress may by law have 'slcTioi? 3. Treason against the United States shall consist only in 502 CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. levying war against them, or in adhering to their enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of two witnesses to the same overt act. or ou confession in open Court. The Congress shall have power to declare the punishment of treason, but no attainder of treason shall work corruption of blood, or forfeiture except during the life of the person attainted. ARTICLE IV. Section 1. Full faith and credit shall be given in each State to the public acts, records, and judicial proceedings of every other State. And the Congress may by general laws prescribe the manner in which such acts, records and proceedings shall be proved, and the effect thereof. Section 2. The citizens of each State shall be entitled to all privileges and immunities of citizens in the several States. A person charged in any State with treason, felony, or other crime, who shall flee from justice, and be found in another State, shall on de- mand of the executive authority of the State from which he fled, be de- livered up, to be removed to the State having jurisdiction of the crime. No person held to service or labor in one State, under the laws thereof, escaping into another, shall, in consequence of any law or regulation therein, be discharged from such service or labor, but shall be delivered upon claim of the party to whom such service or labor may be due. Section 3. New States may be admitted by the Congress into this Union; but no new State shall be formed or erected within the jurisdic- tion of any other State ; nor any State be formed by the junction of two or more States, or parts of States, without the consent of the legislatures of the States concerned as well as of the Congress. The Congress shall have power to dispose of and make all needful rules and regulations respecting the territory or other property belong- ing to the United States; and nothing in this Constitution shall be so construed as to prejudice any claims of the United States, or of any par- ticular State. Section 4. The United States shall guarantee to every State in this Union a republican form of government, and shall protect each of them against invasion ; and on application of the legislature, or of the execu- tive (when the legislature cannot be convened) against domestic violence. ARTICLE V. The Congress, whenever two-thirds of both Houses shall deem it ne- cessary, shall propose amendments to this Constitution, or, on the appli- cation of the legislatures of two-thirds of the several States, shall call a convention for proposing amendments, which, in either case, shall be valid to all intents and purposes, as part of this Constitution, when ratified by the legislatures of three-fourths of the several States, or by conven- tions in three-fourths thereof, as the one or the other mode of ratification may be proposed by the Congress; provided that no amendment which may be made prior to the year one thousand eight hundred and eight shall in any manner affect the first and fourth clauses in the ninth section of the first article; and that no State, without its consent, shall be de- prived of its equal suffrage in the Senate. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 50S ARTICLE VI. All debts contracted and engagements entered into, before the adoption of this Constitution, shall be as valid against the United States under this Constitution, as under the Confederation. This Constitution, and the laws of the United States which shall bo made in pursuance thereof; and all treaties made, or which shall be made, under the authority of the United States, shall be the supreme law of the land; and the judges in every State shall be bound thereby, any thing in the constitution or laws of any State to the contrary notwith- standing. The Senators and Representatives before mentioned, and the membera of the several State legislatures, and all executive and judicial officers, both of the United States and of the several States, shall be bound by oath or affirmation to support this Constitution; but no religious test shall ever be required as a qualification to any office or public trust under the United States. ARTICLE VII. The ratification of the Conventions of nine States shall be sufficient for the establishment of this Constitution between the States bo ratifying the same. Done in Convention by the unanimous consent of the States present the seventeenth day of September, in the year of our Lord one thousand seven hundred and eighty-seven, and of the independence of the United States of America the twelfth. In Witness whereof we have hereunto subscribed our names. GEORGE WASHINGTON, President and deputy from Virginia. New Bam'psMre.—Sou^ Langdon, Nicholas Oilman, Massachusetts.— ^kTB.k.^i-E.1. Gokham, Rufus Kino. Connecticut— Yin. Saml. Johnson, Rogek Sherman. New Fw^.— Alexander Hamilton. New Jersey.— "^11^ : Livingston, Wm. Patterson, David Breaklet, JoNA. Dayton. Pennsylvania.— B. Franklin, Robt. Morris, Tho : Fitzsimons, James Wilson, Thomas Mifflin, Geo: Cltmer, Jarbd Ingersoll, Gouv: Morris. Delaware.— (j'Eo: Read, John Dickinson, Jaco: Broom, Gunninq Bedford, Jun'r, Richard Bassett. i/ar2/to»(Z.— James M'Hbnry, Danl. Carroll, Dan: of St. Tnost Jenifer. Virginia.— 5 ousi Blair, James Madison, Jr. North Carolina.— 'Wm.. Blount, Hu. Williamson, Rich'd Dobb3 Spaight. South Carolina.— 3. Rutledge, Charles Pinckney, Charles CoxBa- WORTH Pinckney, Pierce Btjtleb. (?eor^ia.— WiLLiAji Few, Abr. Baldwin. Attest I WILLIAM JACKSON, Secretary. 504 AETICLES OF AMENDMENT TO THE The Constitution was adopted on the 17th September, 1787, by the Convention appointed in pursuance of the resolution of the Congress of the Confederation, of the 21st February, 17S7, and was ratified by the Couveulions of the several States, as foUovy^s, viz: By Convention of Delaware, on the 7th December, 17S7. »» u Pennsylvania, 12th December, 1787. 4» .» New Jersey, ISth December, 1787. (t i( Georgia, 2d January, 1788. »• *« Connecticut, 9th January, 1788. tl (( Massachusetts, 6th February, 1788. U (t Maryland, 28th April, l';S3. l( «« South Carolina, 23d May, 1788. il t» New Hampshire, 2l8t June, 1788. it tl Virginia, 26th June, 1788. t( (& New York, 26th July. 1788. M 1* North Caroliaa, 2l8t November, 1789. ft *t Rhode Island, 29th May, 1790, ARTICLES iiV ADDITION TO, AND AMENDMENT OF, THE CONSTITUTION OP THB UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, by Congress, and ratified hy the Legislatures of the several States, ^rmani to the fifth article of the original Constitution. ARTICLE I. Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion, or prohibiting the free exercise thereof; or abridging the freedom of speech, or of the press ; or of the right of the people peaceably to as- Bemble, and to petition the Government for a redress of grievances. ARTICLE II. A well-regulated Militia, being necessary to the security of a free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arms, shall not be in- fringed. ARTICLE III. No soldier shall, in time of peace, be quartered in any house, without the consent of the owner, nor in time of war, but in a manner to be pr> Bcribed by law. CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 505 ARTICLE IV. The right of the people to be secure in their perfions, houses, papers, and effects, against unreasonable searches and seizures, shall not be vio- lated, and no warrants shall issue, but upon probable cause, supported by oath or affirmation, and particularly describing the place to be searched, and the persons or things to be seized. ARTICLE V. No person shall be held to answer for a capital, or otherwise infamous crime, unless on a presentment or indictment of a grand jury, except in cases arising in the land or naval forces, or in the militia, when in actual service in time of war or public danger; nor shall any person be sub- ject for the same offence to be twice put In jeopardy of life or limb ; nor shall be compelled in any criminal case to be a witness against himself, nor be deprived of life, liberty, or property, without due process of law; nor shall private property be taken for public use, without just com- pensation. ARTICLE VI. In all criminal prosecutions, the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial, by an impartial jury of the State and district wherein the crime shall have been committed, which district shall have been previously ascertained by law, and to be informed of the nature and cause of the accusation; to be confronted with the witnesses against him ; to have compulsory process for obtaining witnesses in hia favor, and to have the assistance of counsel for his defence, ARTICLE VIL In suits at common law, where the value in controversy shall exceed twenty dollars, the right of trial by jury shall be preserved, and no fact tried by a jury shall be otherwisere-esaminediuany court of the United States, than according to the rules of the common law. ARTICLE VIII. Excessive bail shall not be required, nor excessive fines imposed, nor cruel and unusual punishments inflicted. ARTICLE IX. The enumeration in the Constitution, of certain rights, shall not be construed to deny or disparage others retained by the people. ARTICLE X. The powers not delegated to the United States by the Constitution, nor prohibited by it to the States, are reserved to the States respective- ly, or to the people. ARTICLE XI. The judicial power of the United States shall not be construed to extend to any suit in law or equity, commenced or prosecutedagainet one 22 506 ARTICLES OF AMENDMENT TO THE of the United States by citizens of another State, or by citizens or BUD- jects of any foreign State. ARTICLE XII. The electors shall meet in their respective States, and vote by ballot for President and Vice President, one of whom, at least, shall not be an inhabitant of the same State vi'ith themselves ; they shall name in their ballots the person voted for as President, and in distinct ballots the person voted for as Vice President, and they shall make distinct lists of all persons voted for as President, and of all persons voted for as Vice President, and of the number of votes for each, which lists they shall sign and certify, and transmit sealed to the seat of the government of the United States, directed to the President of the Senate ;— The President of the Senate shall, in presence of the Senate and House of Representa- tives, open all the certificates, and the votes shall then be counted;— The person having the greatest number of votes for President, shall be the President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed; and if no person have such majority, then from the persons having the highest numbers not exceeding three on the list of those voted for as President, the House of Representatives shall choose im- mediately, by ballot, the President. But in choosing the President, the votes shall be taken by States, the representation from each State having one vote; a quorum for this purpose shall consist of a member or members from two-thirds of the States, and a majority of all the States shall be necessary to a choice. And if the House of Representa- tives shall not choose a President whenever the right of choice shall devolve upon them, before the fourth day of March next following, then the Vice President shall act as President, as in the case of the death or other constitutional disability of the President. The person ha\ing the greatest number of votes as Vice President, shall be the Vice President, if such number be a majority of the whole number of electors appointed, and if no person have a majority, then from the two highest numbers on the list, the Senate shall choose the Vice President ; a quorum for the purpose shall consist of two-thirds of the whole number of Senators, and a majority of the whole number shall be necessary to a choice. But no person constitutionally ineligible to the office of Presi- dent shall be eligible to that of Vice President of the United States. ARTICLE XIII. Section 1. Neither slavery nor involuntary servitude, except as a punishment for crime whereof the party shall have been duly convicted, shall exist within the United States, or any place subject to their Jurisdiction. Section 2. Congress shall have power to enforce this article by appro- priate legislation. ARTICLE XIV. Section 1. All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and Bubject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United States and of the State wherein they reside. No State shall make or enforce CONSTITUTION OF THE UNITED STATES. 507 any law which shall abridge the privileges or immuuitics of citizens of the United States ; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, liberty, or property without due process of law ; nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. Sections. Representatives shall be appointed among the several States according to their respective numbers, counting the whole num- ber of persons in each State, excluding Indians not taxed ; but when the right to vote at any election for the choice of electors for President and Vice-President of the United States, Representatives in Congress, the executive and judicial officers of a State, or the members of the legisla- ture thereof is denied to any of the male inhabitants of such State (being twenty-one years of age and citizens of the United States,) or in any way abridged, except for participation in rebellion or other crime, the basis of representation therein shall be reduced in the proportion which the number of such male citizens shall bear to the whole number of male citizens twentj'-one years of age in said State. Section 3. No person shall be a Senator or Representative in Congress, or Elector, or President, or Vice-President, or hold any office, civil or military, under the United States, or under any State, who, liaviug pre- viously taken an oath as a member of Congress, or as an officer of the United States, or as a member of any State Legislature, or as an execu- tive or judicial officer of any State, to support the Constitution of the United States, shall have engaged in insurrection or rebellion against the same, or given aid or comfort to the enemies thereof; but Congress may, by a vote of two-thirds of each House, remove such disability. Section 4. The validity of the public debt of the United iJtates, authorized by law, inclading debts incurred for payment of pensions and bounties, for services in suppressing insurrection or rebellion, shall not be questioned: but neither the United States nor any State shall assume or pay any debt or obligation incurred in aid of insurrection or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or emancipation of any slave. But all such debts, obligations, and claims, shall be held illegal and void. Section 5. The Congress shall have power to enforce, by appropriate legislation, the provisions of this Article. PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. Ad-i-ron^-dacks. Aix-la-Chapelle, (ax-lah-sha-peK.) Albany, (auK-ba-ny.) AK-be-marle. Am^-i-das. Amerigo Vespucia, (a-mer^-e-go ves-poo''-sha.) Armistead, (arm^-sted.) Ap-po-mat^-tox. Az^-tecs. Baltimore, (bauK-te-more.) Beaufort, (bu^-fort.) Beauregard, (bo^-re-gard.) Behring, (bee^-ring.) Bermuda, (ber-moo^-da ) Bexar, (ba-hahr'^.) Bienville, (be-an^-veei,; Blen-ner-has^-set. Bon Homme Ricliard, (bo-nom^ re-shar^.) Borgne, (born ) Bovadilla, (bo-va-deeK-ya ) Calhoun, (cal-hoon^.) Campbell, (cam^-el.) Carthaginian, (car-tha-gin^-yan.) Castile, (cas-teeK.) Ca-tavV'-ba. Caucasian, (caw-cas^-yan.) Chateaugay, (sha-to^-gay.) Champlain, (sham-plane''.) Chaudiere, (shaw^- de-are.) Chippewas, (chip^-pe-\va\vz.) Ches^-a peake. Chevalier Gourges, (shev^-a-leer goorg.) Chick-a-hom^-i-ny. Chihuahua, (che-whah^-vk^hah.) Chapultepec, (chah-pool-ta-pek^.) Chat-ta-noo^-ga. Chauncey, (chan^-cy.) Chickamauga, (chick-a-maw^-ga. ) Chat-ta-hoo-'-che. Churubusco, (choo-roo-boos^-co. ) Coahuila, (co-ah-whe^-lahj Cochrane, (cok^-ran.) CoK-le-ton. Coligny, (co-le^-ny.) Cornwallis, (corn-woK-lis.) Crozat, (cro-zah^,) ^'Artaquette, (dar-ta-get^.) i "»ey, (day.) ; D'Estaing, (des-tang''.) D'Ibervllle, (de-bare-veeK.) Dieskau, (de-cs-co^.) Duquesne, (du-kane''.) De Grasse, (dii gras. ) E En^-di-cott. Epervier, (a-pare-ve-a^.) Exchequer, (ex-chek^-er.) F Fanchet, (fan''-sha. ) Far''-ra-gut. Frontignac, (fron^-te-nac.) a Genoa, (jen^'-o-a.) Genet, (jen-a^.) Ghent, (gent.) Gloucester, (glos^'-ter.) Goffe, (gof.) Grierson, (greer''-son.) Guerriere, (gare-e-are^.) H Hayti, (hi^-te ) H'avre de Grace, (hav^-er dii grahs.) 509 PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. Heister, (hise^'-ter.) Hochelaga, (ho-she-lah^-ga.) Hu^-gue-not. Iroquois, (ir-o-kwoy^.) Jamaica, (ja-ma^-kah.) Jalapa, (hah-lah^-pah.) Jacques Cartier, ( jak car-te-a''.) Jochamilcho, (yo-'kah-miK-co.) Jumonville, (zoo-mon^-veel.) ICnip-hau^-sen. Ke-ar-sarge, Kearnev, (kar^-ny.) Kieft, (keeft.) LaCo]le, (Lib col.) La Fayette, (lah fa-et^.^ La Salle, (lah sal.) Leisler, (lice-ler.) L'Insurgente, ( lang-soor-zhont''. ) Leopard, (lep^-ard.) M Mad^-oc. Madeira, (ma-day^-rah.) Macomb, (ma-koom^.^ Marquette, (mar-ket^.j Manitou, (man^-e-too.) Mattapony, (mat-ta-po-ni^.) Mar^-i-on. McDonough, (mac-don^-o.) Melandez, (ma-len^-deth.) Melbourne, (meK-burn.) Meigs, (megz. ) Mi-an-to-no^-mah. Min^-u-its. Michikiniqua, ( mik-e-kin^'-e-kvvah. ) Mobile, (mo-beeK.) Montcalm, (mont-cahm^.) Moultrie, (mole^-tre. ) Monterey, ( mon-tay-ray^. ) Montreal, (mon-tre-auK.) Molino del Rev, (mo-le''-no del ray.) Mo-noc''-a-cy. Mus-king^-um. N Natchez, (natch^-iz.) Nova Scotia, (no''-va sko''-sha.) Nantes, (nantz.) Natchitoches, (nak^-e-tosh.) Norwich, (nor''-ritch.) Oglethorpe, (o^-gl-thorp.) Ojeda, (o-ha^-dah.) Opecanough, (op-e-can^-o.) Oxenstien, (oks^-en-steen.) Pas-sa-ma-quod^'-dy. Perote, (pa-ro^-ta.) Philadelphia, (fil-a-deK-fe-a.) Phoebe, (fe^-be.) Pierre, (peer.) Plymouth, (plim-uth.) Po-ca-hon^-tas. Po-co-taK-i-go. Ponce de Leon, (pon^-tha da la^'-on.) Pow-ha-tan^. Pot-ta-wot^-ta-mies. Preble, (preb^-bl.) Que-bec^ B Raleigh, (raw^'-le.) Rap-pa-han^-nock. Resaca, (ra-sah^-ka.) Rennselaer, (ren''-se-ler.) Rives, (reevz.) Ribault, (re-bo^.) Rochambeau, (ro-shong-bo''.) Sayle, (sale.) Sa-van''-nah. Sacrificios, (sak-re-fe-the-os.) Schenectady, (ske-nec^'-ta-de.) Schuyler, (ski^'-ler. ) Schuylkill, (skooK-kill.) Semmes, (sims.) PRONOUNCING VOCABULARY. 510 Sem-'-i-noles. Sheaffe, (shefe.) Sioux, (soo.) Sigel, (se^-gel.) Slaughter, (slaw'-ter.) Sor^-el. Soth^-el. Stuyvesant, (sti^-ve-sant.) Strasburg, (strawz^-burg.) Sus-que-han^-nah. Tal-lus-chat^-ches. Tacubaya, (tak-oo-bah^'-yah.) Taney, (taw^-ny.) Tecumseh, (te-cum^'-se.) Ti-con-de-ro^-ga. To-mo-che^-chi. Tripoli, (trip^-o-le.) Trevillian, (tre-viK-yan.) Utah, (Yoo'-tah.) Utrecht, (Yoo^-tret.) Val-Ia-do-lid^ Valparaiso, (vahl-pah-ri''so.) Va-len^-tia. Verrazzani, (va-rat-tshah''-ne.) Vincennes, (vin-senz^.) •w West-'-more-Iand. Whaley, (whoK-le.) Y Yeardley, (yurd''-le.) Yeamans, (ya''-manz.) Yem^-a-sees. ^^, & ■^^. .vV c'^ ■^. \\- ^ '7^ :■% ■0' .c V %. -f^ v^ .-^^a:^^ .0 O 7 ^>: f- * .x^^-^- A ■ S-^ .0 0. <■ V C^ ^^ v vO C> ,0o.